Skip to main content

Full text of "Brethren Missionary Herald, The (1946)"

See other formats

Accession Number 

Shelf Number 





For Reference 

Not to be taken from this 


Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 

Foreign Mission Number 


JANUARY 5, 1946 


By Dr Louis S Bauman, Editor 


What do you think of our little 'Happy New Year ' 
on the front of the cover of this issue? We hope that 
he will start you off on your New Year with a smile. 
Whether this youngster is going to keep his smile until 
he becomes hoary with age a year hence is another 
question. One thing sure, he faces a world that in 
turn faces the most tremendous problems since Adam 
arose from the dust of the ground, and in saying that, 
we are thinking of the atomic bomb and all its impli- 
cations with which he will have to wrestle. Verily, 
"Young feller . . . You don't know what you're in for!" 
But success to him! 

The accompanying verses were written by Esther 
Baldwin York: 

At twelve o'clock the Old Year leaves. 

With trembling step he goes 
Across the mountains and the plains, 

Across the sands and snows. 

And skipping lightly at his heels, 

A small round cherub follows 
Over the valleys and the peaks. 

Around the vales and hollows. 

High on the world's last rim of hours. 
The Old Year stands and chuckles. 

And shakes a bony finger, long 
And lean, with knobby knuckles. 

And says, "Young feller, you're the one 
They're making all that din for. 

But take it from a guy who knows — 
You don't know what you're in for!" 


The Gideons are planning to provide hotels with 
500,000 Bibles to replace those that were worn out 
during the war years. In the past four years Mr. Eisen- 
mayer, executive director of the Gideons, said that 
16,000 Gideons gave 9,074,728 Bibles to the military per- 
sonnel. Copies of the New Testament will be given to 
the 46,000,000 Americans who, according to the Gideons' 
estimate, are between five and twenty-four years of 

There is no laymen's organization on the face of this 
earth that is doing a finer work than the Giaeons. 
Their one object is to put the unadulterated Word of 
God into the hands of every human being in this world 
so far as they can. Getting a Bible into every room of 
every hotel in America is an ambition worth while. 

Can any work be more important? We commend the 
Gideons to the support of every Bible-loving Christian. 

THINGS" (ISA. 30:10)! 

Thirty-six years ago Dr. Ozora S. Davis was one of 
the outstanding leaders of the Congregational Church. 
The National Congregational Brotherhood was about 
to meet at Minneapolis, to which delegates were 
coming from far and near. That year Mr. Davis be- 
came the President of Chicago Theological Seminary. 
He wrote more than a dozen books. One that brought 
him wide fame was entitled, "Preaching the Social 
Gospel and International Aspects of Christianity." Mr. 
Davis was very enthusiastic for what we call "The 
Social Gospel." He decided to write a hymn for the 
Minneapolis meeting. Here is one verse of that hymn: 

"At length there dawns the glorious day 

By prophets long foretold; 
At length the chorus clearer grows 

That Shepherds heard of old — 
The day of dawning brotherhood 

Breaks on our eager eyes, 
And human hatred flees before 

The radiant eastern skies!" 

Study those lines in the light of what has happened 
since thirty-six years ago. When men leave the Word 
of God and prophesy a vision out of their own hearts- 
well, in this you have an example of it! 


George Coles Stebbins, the lone survivor of the 
Moody-Sankey group of evangelists, has gone to be 
with his Lord. This famous hymn composer turned 
out more than 1,500 Gospel hymn tunes, including 
"True Hearted, Whole-Hearted," "Take Time To Be 
Holy," "Saviour, Breathe an Evening Blessing," and 
"There Is a Green Hill Far Away." Mr. Stebbins would 
have been 100 years of age had he lived until February. 
1946. The entire Christian world owes a debt that it 
can never pay this great hymn writer. It has been 
said that the Moody-Sankey group of evangelists "re- 
duced the population of hell by one million." Had Mr. 
Stebbins never composed any other hymns than that 
sweet old hymn, "There Is a Green Hill Far Away," 
that hymn alone would have made him immortal. 


From what we have heard of the continent of Africa 
there are a lot of hills there. However, we believe it is 

THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD: Entered as second-class matter April 16, 1943, at the postoffice at Winona Lake, Indiana, under th« 
act of i£arch 3, 1879. Issued four times each month by The Brethren Missionary Herald Co., Winona Lake, Indiana. Subscription price, $1.00 a year; 
foreign countries. $1.50 a year. ADMINISTRATION: Marvin L. Goodman. Secretary of Publications. BOARD OF DIRECTORS: Herman Hoyt, President: 
Bernard Schneider, Vice President; Walter A. Lepp, Secretary; Homer A. Kent, Treasurer; Paul Bauman, Mrs. Edward Bowman, R. E. Gingrich, li. Ij. 
(irubb. A. L. Lynn, S. W. Link. R. D. Trees. EDITORS: Editor-in-Chief. Miles Taber: Foreign Missions, Liouis S. Bauman; Women's Missionary Council, Mis. 
Edwanl Bowman; Home Misaions, L. L. Grubb; Seminary. Alva J. Modaln. 


the will of the Lord to add two more of them. Hills for 
the hills! 

We are happy to announce that Rev. and Mrs. Robert 
W. Hill have heard the call of the Lord and have an- 
swered, "Here am I, send me!" None other than the 
great missionary, David Livingstone, uttered the mem- 
orable words, exactly one year before his death, written 
in a letter to the New York Herald and which words are 
inscribed on the stone to his memory in Westminster 
Abbey: "All I can add in my loneliness is, may Heaven's 
rich blessing come down on every one — American, Eng- 
lish, or Turk — who will help to heal the open sore of the 
world." May the blessing of God be upon the Hills. 

Brother and Sister Hill expect to leave for the field 
at the close of their work at Grace Theological Sem- 
inary next March. They are even now making plans 
to assemble their outfit and to secure the necessary 
papers and passage, so that they can leave as soon as 
possible after the close of the school. Brother and 
Sister Hill will be available 

the booklet 'As in the Days of Noah— and Lot!' . . .1 
am glad that someone has the courage to talk over the 
radio as you do on the awful way that women dress 
(or undress). They seem to want to cover their faces 
with paint, and uncover their limbs ... I see so much 
of it when I am on the street walking. The painted 
faces seem to literally leer at me. I must look very old- 
fashioned to them. I have never been in a beauty 
salon. My dear companion says that he doesn't want 
my looks changed." 

After writing this she concludes her letter by saying, 
"I get so tired and discouraged, for it seems that we are 
fighting a losing fight with Satan." 

This lady is not a member of the Brethren Church, 
but she seems to have a real love for the Lord, and 
desires to please Him in her walk. What she says con- 
cerning the degeneracy of the modern woman is true 
practically all over the world — there has been a gen- 
eral letdown from the old ideals that Christian men 
and women have main- 

for engagements in o u r 
various churches, making 
their appeal for a greater 
interest and enthusiasm 
in the work of bringing 
salvation to the millions 
who sit in the darkness of 
the great "Dark Conti- 
nent." This continent, 
nearly 2,000 years ago, 
took our Lord to its bosom 
as a little Babe when Sa- 
tan sought His destruc- 
tion. May she again open 
her bosom to our wonder- 
ful Lord as He again ap- 
pears on earth. 

We are happy to say 
that the Uniontown, Pa., 
church has made request 
to provide for the allow- 
ance of the Hills as they 
go forth on their great 
mission. Thus the Union- 
town church will have a 
pastor for the millions 
upon the field as well as 
for the thousands at home. 

Now just another word! Bear in mind that all new 
missionaries going to the field must have an outfit 
and it is a rule made by the missionaries themselves 
that for this outfit the missionary must look to the 
Lord to provide. Brother and Sister James Gribble 
were really the authors of this rule. They believed its 
provision to be one of the evidences that the Lord had 
called the missionary to the field. So, as the readers 
of the Herald, most of whom are the Lord's children 
through whom He works, read this editorial, place the 
matter of this outfit upon your prayer list. Jehovah 
Jireh (the Lord will provide) is His name. 


A lady in West Virginia, teacher of a fine Bible class, 
and also of a Missionary Circle, has written the Editor 
to say: 

"I just read a little in your three radio addresses in 


"Go Forward!" How can I? the hill is too steep! 
I love best along the grey level to keep. 
"Go Forward!" I cannot! the clouds are so black; 
And no glint of sunlight illumines my track. 
"Go Forward!" How dare I? for how can I see 
What changes await in the future for me? 
"Go Forward!" I dare not! my heart beats with 

Lest trials too many beset my New Year. 

"Go Forward!" Oh list! 'tis my Father's com- 

I can but respond since He holds my right hand. 

"Go Forward!" I will! I can leap o'er a wall. 

Or run through a troop — if my Lord plans it all! 

"Go Forward!" Yes, gladly! for He goes before, 

And He'll be my Guide till life's journey is o'er. 

"Go Forward!" Yes, bravely! with God by my 

I know I shall triumph, whatever betide. S 

— Colwyn Bay. S 

tained for centuries. 

However, this good sis- 
ter is utterly wrong when 
she says, "We are fight- 
ing a losing fight with Sa- 
tan." As a mater of fact, 
we are fighting together 
with our Lord and are res- 
cuing men and women all 
over the world from the 
clutches of Satan. He is a 
mig-hty enemy, but we 
serve an all-mighty Lord. 
It is true as we look over 
the world today that "IT 
WITH SATAN." However, 
our Lord is standing at 
the doors, and in His hand 
is a mighty chain. The 
day is swiftly approaching 
that that chain will be 
securely fastened on the 
arms and legs of the great 
adversary. The present 
world situation is exactly 
as the prophet said it would be at the close of Gentile 
dominion on this earth and it is going to end in a win 
for the children of God exactly as the prophet said it 
would end: 

"And I saw an angel come down from heaven, hav- 
ing the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in 
his hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, that old 
serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him 
a thousand years, and cast him into the bottomless pit, 
and shut him up . . ." (Rev. 20:1-3). 

No, siree! we are not losing this fight! So, "Cheer 
up, ye saints of God, there's nothing to worry about" — ■ 
not even the atomic bomb and the Devil! 


The Editor has received a letter from one of his radio 
listeners — a letter that is rather interesting from sev- 
eral standpoints. Our "friend" (?) says: 

"I am listening to you talk, while writing this ... I 
preach the good news that Jesus saves. I believe in 

JANUARY 5, 1946 

second chance. You believe if not now to hell you go, 
and all God's chosen people go to hell and God burns 
them for ever and ever . . . They are wicked thoughts 
and defile the atmosphere. When they leave the body 
. . . they will be saved. Your belief will create another 
War for they are wicked thoughts and that is what 
is going to be burned in the lake of fire. Hallelujah! 
. . . God bless you and forgive you for your wicked 
thoughts. Yours in Christ. (Signed) W. A. S." 

Well, now, we thought we had heard all the theories 
existent as to hell, but here is a new one: everybody, 
including Hitler, Tojo, Nero, and Haman, are going to 
heaven and join the angel choirs. The only thing that 
will ever be burned in the lake of fire will be our 
"wicked thoughts." How wonderful! There are a lot 
of gangsters, dive-keepers, saloon keepers, whoremong- 
ers, and murderers, including those named above, that 
will join our brother in shouting, "Hallelujah." 

However, we have a very reliable old Book that still 

"The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the 
nations that forget God" (Psalm 9:17). 

"He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I 
will be his God, and he shall be my son. But the fear- 
ful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and mur- 
derers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, 
and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which 
burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second 
death" (Rev. 21:7, 8). 

"For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and 
now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies 
of the cross of Christ: Whose END is destruction" 
(Phil. 3:18, 19). 


The International Asso- 
ciation of Chiefs of Police 
in these United States held 
its annual conference on 
December 10 at Miami, Fla. 
The principal speaker at 
the conference was the Di- 
rector of the Federal Bu- 
reau of Investigation, J. 
Edgar Hoover. If the Amer- 
ican people are still able to 
sit up, take notice, and 
think a bit, the address of 
the F. B. I. chief should 
certainly make them sit up, 
take notice, and think! 

Hoover pointed out that 
bad as was our juvenile de- 
linquency problem six years 
ago (1939), that since then 
the arrests of girls under 18 
have increased 198% and 
the arrests of boys under 18 
have increased 48%. It ap- 
pears that the girls are 
headed downward at a 
much more rapid pace than 
the boys, and when one 
thinks what motherhood 
means to Christianity and 

to civilization itself, unless we have no care at all for 
the future, we certainly need to stop and meditate as 
to what kind of a world we are going to bequeath to 
our children. Hoover declared that the most despicable 
offenses are committed by juvenile delinquents. 

Various answers are given when we ask of the au- 
thorities who are in a position to know something 
about America's No. 1 problem (juvenile delinquency), 
what the underlying causes are. The Editor of this 
magazine 30 years ago offered a reason, and prophe- 
sied this very harvest we are now reaping. He based 
his prophecy on the power and influence of the movie. 
When millions of little children every week sit and 
meditate before the average moving picture, and then 
go out with indelible impressions upon their minds — 
impressions that children can never forget — well, what 
other reaping from that sort of sowing can we expect? 
Get any great city newspaper and make a study of 
the movie ads, and then take a glance at the cartoon 
we are presenting on this page and do your own think- 
ing. The movie ad page of the daily will confirm the 
mixture in the mortar. Yes, consider the mixture that 
the modern movie is pouring down the throats of the 
children of America, and then answer the question as 
to who is responsible for America's major problem that 
threatens even the overthrow of the Republic itself. 
No democracy can endure that is not moral at its base. 


A little girl by the name of Agnes many years ago 
was asked by her teacher to write a composition on the 
subject of men. This is what she wrote: 

"Men are what women marry. They drink and smoke 
(Continued on Page 15) 



first parish ii 


By ROBERT W. HILL, Winona Lake, Ind. 

It was William Carey who said, "I preached my first 
sermon because I could not say 'no!' I was settled in 
my first parish in England because I could not say 'no!' 
I went to India as a missionary 
because 1 could not say 'no!'" I 
suppose that if there is one rea- 
son why I want to be a missionary 
it would be that — I cannot say 
"no!" It took the Lord some time 
^L " " ■ to teach me the joy of saying "yes," 

^^^L ^l^r' but how glad I am that the Lord 

^1^1^^^^^ does not forsake us. 

^^^^^yfl^^ When I became a Christian In 

^^^^^^^^H 1936, the Lord immediately con- 
victed me of certain worldly pleas- 
RO'BERT w. HILL yj-gg ^^jjat I Completely dropped 
within a few weeks. Because He was so near to me, I 
felt that surely He must have something for me to do 
and I thought of the possibilities of service. My first 
thought was of the mission field, but because I thought 
it was only my desire, I cast it from my mind. At 
least, I thought I did, but it was constantly before me. 
In the Lord's own time I was led into the Gospel 
ministry, and as the need was so great right here in 
the homeland, I settled down to finish school and take 
a pastorate somewhere. But God would not let me 
forget the field. 

One Easter morning after having preached a mis- 
sionary sermon, a ycung bov came to me, and having 
been puzzled by a statement that was made, asked this 
question, "If you say that everyone is called to be a 
missionary, then why aren't you one?" The Lord was 
leading, and continued to lead until my wife and I left 
it completely in the hands of the Lord. As a result. He 
has led step by step until now we have been appointed 
to our field in Africa. Surely the field is the world, and 
now that the Lord has definitely opened this door, we 
step in with much prayer that Christ will be glorified. 



I Blow, ye blustering tempests, blow! 

I Rush, ye rapid torrents — flow 

= Rough, ye angry tides below! 

I Reckless my fabric stands: 

I Based on everlasting rock, 

= Firm amidst the earthquake's shock, 

I Lo, the whirlwind's rage I mock, 

I Safe in Jehovah's hands. 

I Fearless, then, my soul, repose; 

= Scorn the threats of all thy foes ; 

i Dread no form of earthly woes; 

I Christ their foundation is; 

I Christ, the man-rejected stone — 

I Precious still, Jehovah's own, 

I His delight and choice alone — 

I Jesus insures thy bliss. 

? — Rev. John East. 


By MRS. ROBERT W. HILL, Winona Lake, Ind. 

Many times in the Word, the phrase "wait on the 
Lord" is used. Through several years it has been a 
matter of waiting upon the Lord to show me just what 
His plan was for my life. Since 
being saved I knew there would 
be nothing more worthwhile 
than working for Him in full- 
time service, and that was 
what I wanted to do. 

But, every now and then dis- 
couragement came, and made 
me feel like I was not fitted to 
do anything for the Lord. 
When thoughts came of going 
into a foreign country, I fought 
against it in my mind. Learn- ""^"^ ^- ""-■- 

ing a language and giving up things I loved would be 
too hard for me. 

When Bob and I were led together, I thought being 
a minister's wife would be ideal for opportunities to 
serve the Lord. But for several years the Lord had 
been giving to Bob the desire to serve Him in a place 
where people had never heard the Gospel. So, it had to 
come up again and I had to face it. 

There were a good many days of unrest of mind until 
I realized that I could not do less than yield myself 
to Him to be used wherever He led. When I said "yes" 
to Him, He certainly gave peace. There constantly 
came that thought, "How can I do less for Him, when 
He gave His life for me?" In Psalm 138 there is a 
promise that brings assurance and strength, "The Lord 
will perfect that which concerneth me." Praise the 
Lord, He will not forsake the works of His hands! 

— 19 46 — 

Dear Lord, as this year is born 

I give it to Thy hand. 
Content to walk by faith what paths 

I cannot understand. 

Whate'er is in the coming days 

Of bitter loss, or gain. 
Or very crown of happiness — 

Should sorrow come, or pain^- 

Or, Lord, if all unknown to me 

Thine angel hovers near 
To call me to that farther shore 

Before another year — 

It matters not — my hand in Thine, 

Thy light upon my face. 
Thy boundless strength when I am weak, 

Thy love and saving grace! 

I only ask — loose not my hand. 

Grip fast my soul, and be 
My light of life upon the path — 

Till, blind no more — I see! 

— Martha Snell Nicholson. 

JANUARY 5, 194( 


(Note: Robert Williams wrote to the Editor recently from Bouca, Frencn 
Equatorial Africa. His letter suggested to the Editor the above title and we 
are printing a goodly portion of the letter below. This letter Is of unusual 
interest to the members of our Foreign IVIissionary Society in that it tells 
the story of the interest the natives are taking In helping along in the great 
work of the evangelization of their people. Work of the sort that this 
letter Indicates being done, means that a foundation is being laid so that 
should we ever see the day that our American missionaries are compelled 
to lejve the African field, the native Christians will understand how to 
C£rry on. The work will go forward led by the Spirit of God as He shall 
dwell within the breasts of our dark-skinned brothers and sisters in Africa. 
What a wonderful story this letter really tells of the great change that Is 
coming over the^e who but recently were dug from the very depths of 

We held Bible Conferences both at Bouca and Ba- 
tangafo the beginning of the year. Lenora helped me 
for the first time in this work. Of course, she has been 
teaching in women's and children's classes for a long 
time. But this is the first time she has helped me with 
the Bible Conferences. She taught a course on dispen- 
sational truth — or rather, it was a bird's-eye view of 
the Old Testament, giving some suggestions of God's 
progressive revelation. She used a simple chart. Both 
she and the natives got quite interested in it. I think 
she plans to expand on it and use it as a course in a 
junior Bible school that we are planning. I taught a 
course on the work of the native preacher and another 
on Bible doctrine. 

This teaching ministry among the native leaders is 
a great work. There is a real hunger to know the deep 


things of the Word. You ought to hear some of tne 
questions they ask sometimes. I am more and more 
convinced that it is the greatest work we have. If we 
had a dozen to eighteen men in each district who were 
filled with the knowledge and love of the Lord, the 
work would go forward. They know how to approach 
their people and get the truth across to them better 
than we will ever know. They are acclimated and they 
are native. In fact, some of them have said, "You give 
it to us and we will give it to our people." 

As I suggested above, we are planning a Junior Bible 
school for Bouca for another year, if the Lord tarries 
and gives us strength. It will be run very much on the 
plan of the one here at Bozoum. We are very anxious, 
too, to see the Central Bible School reopened. I some- 
times think it would be better to have a station un- 
occupied, if that is necessary, and have it (the school) 
going. Of course, that is just the personal opinion of 
a new missionary. Better yet, of course, is to have the 

stations occupied and the school running, too. I'll tell 
you if there are any young people in the homeland who 
feel that they have been called to teach, or to write 
Christian literature, or to compile Bible concordances, 
or dictionaries, etc., there is a wide open field out here. 
Send them out. 

We had company for a few days the middle of July. 
The Jobsons and Misses Myers and Byron were over. 


Except for one Mid-Missions missionary who spent a 
night with us the forepart of June, this is the only 
company we have had since the middle of October, 
when the Jobsons and Fosters were with us. 

The occasion of the present visit was that they might 
be with us at the dedication of the new chapel at 
Batangafo. This chapel was built according to the idea 
that now prevails in the mission, i. e., it is an all-native 
project. Of course, I supervised the work some. But I 
aimed to do it pretty much in an advisory way, leaving 
the decision up to them. In fact, they did a number 
of things in a way that I would not have done them. 
But they wanted and I did not oppose their wishes. 

The building is about 33 feet by 66 feet, 7 to the 
eaves and 20 to the ridge. It has a seating capacity of 
between five and six hundred, seated native style (that 
is, close together!. It is built of burned brick. The 
walls are only about three and a half feet high, except 
back of and for about ten feet on each side of the 
pulpit. The rest of the sides are left wide open, except 
for a pillar every ten feet to support the roof, for 




fresh air. And that is not a bit too much, either, when 
there are nearly six hundred African natives inside. 

We had not been up for nearly a month before the 
dedication and we did not know just what to expect. 
When I had last seen the place about the middle of 
June, the rafter poles were not half up, and, of course, 
none of the roof grass. Nothing had been done to the 
floor; there were broken bricks and stones, chips, 
grass, and weeds all around. But when we arrived for 
the dedication we found the roof completed, the trash 
all hauled away, the floor smoothed and pounded, and 
everything was shipshape. In addition they had 
cleaned our little rest house and redone the floor. And 
they had built a cute little platform in the front of 
the chapel for the pulpit that had not been in the 
spq|iilcations. They were pretty happy and proud of 
their work, especially of this little speaker's platform. 
We still have not found the heart to tell them how 
crooked and out of line it is. Some day we will, and 
will straighten it out. They really did do well. 

Another thing that we wondered about as the hour 
for the services arrived was: how orderly and quiet can 
they be in the circumstances? Ordinarily, in a native 
meeting, when someone starts to make a bit of dis- 
turbance, about three or four of the leaders will jump 
up and start shouting, each one making several times 
as much noise as the original disturber. But as we 
walked into the house that morning it was full. There 
was not even an aisle down the center. They were 
sitting on logs, on their little stools, or just on the 
ground. (They do not have benches, but are planning 
for them now that the house is finished.) The elite 
had brought chairs. But they were all so quiet that 
one could have heard a pin drop — ^that is, if there had 
been anything besides old Mother Earth for it to drop 
on. And they remained quiet through the service. 
Brother Jobson offered the dedicatory prayer, and 
thei> gave a splendid message on faith, using the first 
few verses of the eleventh chapter of Hebrews. 

After dinner we had a kind of a praise service. We 
had taken six or eight of the leaders from Bouca witn 
us Owe all went in the big truck which now resides at 
Bouca) and they all wanted to greet the folks at Ba- 
tangafo and give their testimonies. Then Abraham, 
the native from Bouca, gave a message using the story 
of the cleansing of the temple as found in the second 
chapter of John. You should have seen that fellow 
turn over the tables and drive animals and men out 
of the temple. Some of the natives are born dramatists, 
and he is one of them. He is a real power for the Lord. 
But, like all of us, he has temptations. Pray for him 
that he may be steadfast and faithful. 

By^e way — we all do hope that you may be able to 
come out and visit us next spring. We are praying to 
that end. After all these years that you have been a 
missionary to Africa you have it coming to you. That 
is, of course, if the Lord tarries and opens the way. 
Bring a good movie camera and about a thousand 
dollajS; worth of film, and a recording machine. Say, 
you could get more propaganda material than you 
could get out of all the articles and letters of the past 
twenty-five years. It would be the best investment the 
Sociey has ever made. 

Another suggestion or two about the work here. We 
have been having excellent attendance, between five 

(Continued on Page 10) 

By MRS. O. D. JOBSON, F. E. Africa 

Friday morning in our women's Bible class we de- 
cided not to have the regular Wednesday afternoon 
village meeting, but have a service in the chapel and 
invite our unsaved friends. In suggesting this to the 
women, several said, "Madame, the women in the dif- 
ferent villages are sent out to work in the cotton 
gardens, and if they are found at home they will be 
punished by the soldiers." In hearing this report, I 
said, "Well, we will all meet in the chapel and pray 
for them." 

When the bell was rung about 4 o'clock that evening, 
the women started to gather. Coming from different 
directions we could see Alice bringing four of her un- 
saved friends; Grace coming with fifteen Baya women 
who are very indifferent to the Gospel, and they kept 
coming until the chapel was almost filled. 

Before the message was given we had a lively testi- 
mony meeting. Women stood and told how they wanted 
to bring their friends, but the enemy told them their 
friends would refuse to come, and now they know that 
with God nothing- is impossible. 

One of our timid Christians followed me coming up 
the hill, and she said, "My heart is so happy that I 
could bring four women and one accepted the Lord." 
One woman, named Anna, stood and gave a testimony 
that I am sure made every woman want to pray for 
her. She said that a few years ago she heard the 
Gospel in her village, and she wanted to come to the 
house of God and hear how to be saved, but her hus- 
band refused to let her come. Then some time after 
that, he committed a terrible crime, and as she said, 
"The Lord put him in prison so I could come to the 
house of God. Today as I was brought here by Alice, 
my heart overflows because I have heard how to be 
saved, and I have given my heart to Jesus. Pray for 

Dear friends, I am sure you, too, see just why the 
enemy did not want that afternoon service. Not only 
was Anna saved, but others gave their hearts to the 
Lord. And I am sure every woman in the Bible class 
can testify that her faith has been strengthened in 
the Lord, and the attacks of the evil one were again 
defeated. "And they that be wise shall shine as the 
brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many 
to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever" (Dan. 

Continue to pray for your black sisters across the 
sea. They are timid, and have been the burden bearers 
for their husbands these many years; but, praise the 
Lord, the light of the glorious Gospel is beginning to 
shine in their darkened hearts, and many are now com- 
ing to know Christ as their personal Savior. The story 
of the Samaritan woman has been such a blessing to 
the women in the Bible classes. Our prayer is that 
every Christian woman may be a testimony in her 


This is to advise those interested that the Brethren 
Missionary Residence in Winona Lake, Indiana, now 
has a telephone and may be reached by calling 1387-M. 

JANUARY 5, 1946 

(}i4A TA>i^ H<>¥n^ ?ic>^ Africa (1/h^ pZa^'-OHii ^d^s) 


I did not want to come home yet. 

In any case, I did not want to start until we had 
definite plans made for coming all the way through 
speedily. I did not want to spend six months on the 
way in living conditions worse than on the field, like 
the Klievers and the Sheldons. 

So we waited until we learned about a way to come 
through rapidly by air. We waited until many mission- 
aries of different missions had come that way, nearly 
all arriving home within two weeks, some within one 

We put in our application a long time ahead, to be 
sure of reservations. 

We left Yaloke on the Fourth of July, and arrived at 
Douala on the eleventh, hoping to leave there by air 
on the fifteenth. 

BUT GOD . . . 

Before we left Yaloke, the telegram had been sent 
from Bangui to tell us our reservations were postponed 
until August 11, but we did not receive it in time. 

When we receive it on arrival in the Cameroun, there 
was a moment of disappointment. But then — God must 
have some reason for not letting that word reach us in 
time to stop our leaving Yaloke. So He must have some 
way for us to get away soonor — He surely would not 
want us to sit in a hotel in Douala for a month rather 
than continue our ministry among the people we love. 

Needless to tell you how we tried every conceivable 
way to get out of Douala sooner. Then came the long 
awaited plane of August 11 — came, and went — without 

We had been told that the plane would take twice as 
many passengers as the previous ones, since they were 
putting a larger plane onto the line. But what we had 
not been told was that it could not land at Monrovia, 
where we expected to make connections with the Pan- 
American Clipper, for only seaplanes land there, and 
this was a land plane. The service for Monrovia was 
permanently discontinued. We were left high and dry, 
with no longer even a flimsy promise of being able to 
get on our way. 

So we began looking for a way to go somewhere — 
anywhere — to get away from Douala. Through a mis- 
understanding we thought we had a partial promise of 
passage to Accra, from where there might be some way 
of getting on, although the American Consul there had 
wired us it was practically hopeless. Then we learned 
we could not even get to Accra, only to Lagos — Lagos, 
the most hopeless spot on the entire coast! Yet it was 
away from Douala, so we took the fact that there was 
enough room on one plane for our entire family — a 
very unusual circumstance — as the Lord's leading, and 
went by British Airways to Lagos. 

Then began over again the sending of telegrams to 
try to find some way to Monrovia. We must get there 
to get the Clipper, and the Clipper was the only way to 
cross the Atlantic. No shipping line would promise us 
passage before the first of the year. 
Then — suddenly — out of the blue, the telegram from 

Takoradi. The Lord had a rendezvous for us with the 
James D. Trask. 


The S. S. James D. Trask was only one out of hun- 
dreds of identical Victory Ships thrown together with 
incredible speed to win the war. Yet she was the one 
chosen by God to bring us from Africa to America, and 
she was led through a most unusual voyage in order to 
bring this about. 

On June 9, 1945, she sailed from Philadelphia with 
lend-lease cargo for South Africa. This mission was 
accomplished uneventfully. 

Then she was sent to Lorenco Marques to get coal 
for Italy. After waiting outside the harbor several 
days, the captain was ordered to proceed to Durban for 
a different cargo. On arriving there, he was told this 
was a mistake, he was to go to Cape Town to pick up 
cargo and 20 passengers to take direct to New York. 
When he arrived there, the port officials told him, "We 
have no passengers nor cargo nor instructions for you. 
We must cable to London." London cabled back he was 
to get a shipload of lead ore at Pointe Noire for New 
Orleans. When they had put 1,300 tons of ore in the 
bottom — only a seventh of a load — word was received, 
"That is all a mistake. Go to Takoradi and get a cargo 
of lumber for Alexandria." When they finished loading 
the lumber, there was still some room, and as the 
American Army was pulling out of Takoradi, they 
decided to load all their left-over equipment and send 
it to Casa Blanca. 

Just at this point pressure was brought to bear on the 
captain to persuade him to take some passengers — we 
have never learned by what human means. So the 
shipping agent wired the Barber West Africa Line 
agent at Lagos they would take ten passengers for the 
States. Now why they offered to take passengers for 
America when they were headed for Casa Blanca and 
Alexandria, we do not know, nor why they did not take 
other passengers much nearer to Takoradi, some of 
whom had been there only the previous week asking 
for passage. 

If they had not gone to Pointe Noire by mistake, they 
would never have got in touch with the Barber Line 
(they were sailing for another company). But it so 



Africans Seem to Have Brains, Too! 

(Note: Miss Grace Byron has written to the Editor a letter which we 
are quoting here in full. After reading It we were led to exclaim, "Well, 
those blacit foiks have brains, too." Yes, brains are not dependent upon 
the color of the skin. — Ed.) 

Bassai, via Bozoum, via Bangui, 
French Equatorial Africa, 
July 1, 1945. 
Dear Brother Bauman: 

Thanks a lot for the birthday card you sent me and 
the message it brought. Your cards are always like 
salt in the gravy. These birthdays of mine keep piling 
up; think I will have to change it to February 29, but 
why did not I think of that sooner? 

I heard a good story just recently. No, it did not 
happen in our mission — none of our boys would do a 
thing like that — just other folks' boys do such things. 

A missionary gave her cook six eggs and told him 
to put them on the fire and boil them and cut them in 
half and bring them to her. He followed the instruc- 
tions perfectly, and brought her eleven halves. "But 
where is the other half?" asked the missionary. "That 
is all there are," insisted the boy. Then she said, "There 
should be another half. You cooked six eggs and cut 
them in two; where is the other half?" "I don't know," 
answered the boy. "When I broke open the egg, I just 
found a half egg inside, it is the chicken's fault, not 
mine, if there was another half I would bring it to 
you." It must be from living in round houses that a 
native is never cornered, nor are they ever stumped 
for a way of fixing a thing. 

A couple of weeks ago Miss Emmert came up from 
Yaloke in the V-8. We piled camping equipment enough 
for three of us in the back and still I could drape my- 
self around it and sit in the back seat. We only took 
things that we could not possibly get along without. 
The natives all stood aghast when they saw just three 

women start out in a car by themselves. It was an in- 
spection tour to visit the village classes. 

Everything went along lovely, but when we turned 
off the main road and were miles in the bush we had 
our first trouble. The car refused to sart. Mary dis- 
covered the trouble — a wire needed to be attached 
properly. We surely praised the Lord for helping us 
locate the trouble. 

Then a tire went down. We decided to change it and 
put the awkward squad to work, breaking the crank to 
the jack being all we accomplished. We pumped and 
pumped, but the spare did not hold the air any better 
than the one we took off. The valve leaked. We felt 
the Lord would surely help us out and He did, by send- 
ing a young chief along our road. He came to greet us 
and saw us struggling with the tire. He suggested 
wrapping it with thread. Yes, we had some thread, but 
that did not help. Then he sent one of his men to the 
forest in search of some rubber — no rubber shortage 
here — and he soon came back with a few pieces of 
bark. The chief broke them and stretched the rubber 
out and wrapped the valve with the raw rubber, then 
• pumped up the tire again and it held, and we had no 
more trouble. 

There was not a chance in thousands that anyone 
having the remotest idea of knowing how to fix a tire 
would pass our way. The Lord sent him and to Him be 
the praise. He had that young chief come on just that 
day and at that particular time. The Lord surely hears 
and answers prayer. Tell the folks at Fifth and Cherry 
to continue to pray for the missionaries, for He hears 
and answers. I surely enjoyed the prayer meetings at 
Fifth and Cherry; always received a blessing. 

We are looking forward to our 25th Anniversary and 
hoping to see you and Mrs. Bauman. Remember me to 
Mrs. Bauman. I think of her very often. Greet all my 

happened that they wired the Barber Line agent at 
Lagos. And it so happened (as a result of another 
series of events that will make the subject of another 
article) that two families of us who had been trying 
every conceivable way for two months to get any kind 
of passage to the States, had finally wound up in 
Lagos. And it so happened (only things don't just 
happen) that we were traveling with Ruth Christian- 
son, who was an old acquaintance of the Barber Line 
agent. He was being pestered every day with scores of 
people wanting passage to America, and we had gone 
to see him only once. 

So he 'phoned and asked us if we wanted to go ! 

But we had to get to Takoradi in six days, the only 
way was by plane, and we had been trying two months 
to get plane passage! 

God's hour had struck, and five days later all eleven 
of us were in Takoradi. Two days more, and we were all 
on board, with another family from the Belgian Congo, 
making three missionary couples with ten children, the 
entire passenger list. 

On October 15 we landed at New Orleans, and two 
days later were in Allentown. 

Was God responsible for all the inefficiency that 

governed the voyage of the James D. Trask? Of course 
not. But He makes the wrath of man — and the blun- 
ders of men — to praise Him. 

If God was able to get us home so remarkably, could 
He not have done it much more quickly? Of course He 
could, in a score of ways. He is not limited. But He 
was more interested in perfecting the image of Christ 
in us than in getting us home. He had to deal with us 
in just that way, in just that situation, to accomplish 
His purposes in us. Then there was the bedroom 

steward — 

Our bedroom steward was a quiet fellow with gray 
hair, who professed faith in Christian doctrine, and 
the strongest desire to live a Christian life. Yet, when- 
ever he got ashore he would soon be dead drunk, and 
lose all his money in booze joints. The thing that 
bothered him most was that he had nothing to send 
to his wife and children. It came to the place that he 
wanted to jump overboard. Then the Lord stepped in, 
and gave him the assurance of salvation. 

Isn't it worth waiting two months, to meet God's 
appointment with a soul in need? 

JANUARY 5, 194f 

/lit /Ij^ndcan /ieetUae 

(Continued from Page 7) 
and six hundred almost every Sunday at Bouca. Our 
record this year has been 665. The attendance at 
Batangafo is comparable, perhaps averages slightly 
lower than Bouca. And we have confessions every 
week — three, five, eight, sometimes twelve to eighteen 
a Sunday. We have an average attendance at converts' 
class of around two hundred. Pray for them and for 
us that we may be able to lead and teach them aright. 
I almost forgot to tell you that we are writing this 
from Bozoum. We came over here a week ago today 
for a little vacation. And we felt so much at home that 
I almost forgot we weren't. 


Some part of the Bible has been published in 1,068 
languages and dialects, according to a report just 
issued by the American Bible Society. Six new languages 
appeared in print for the first time last year. Three of 
these are African dialects, Gio, spoken in Liberia; Holo 
or Kiholo, in the Belgian Congo, and Kim, spoken in 
French Equatorial Africa. Two dialects were published 
for use in Assam, Sangtam Naga and Southern Rengma 

Twenty-five thousand Indians in Colombia now 
have the Gospel of St. Mark in Guajira, the first part 
of the Bible to be published in their own tongue. The 
work was done by the American Bible Society at its 
headquarters in New York City. 

The whole Bible has been published in 184 languages; 
the whole New Testament in 235 additional languages; 
at least a complete book of the Bible in 560 additional 
languages, and selections of the Bible in 89 more 


"I will go in the strength of the Lord God" — Psa. 71:16. 
I do not know what changes lie ahead. 

What joy or sorrow, 
What disappointment or what glad surprise 

May come tomorrow; 
But this I know — though smooth the road or rough 
As each day dawns. His grace will be enough. 

Am I afraid to take the ordered step. 

To go ahead? 
Do fears and questions rankle in my heart. 

Is faith nigh dead? 
No, I am sure, whate'er the future brings, 
I shall find covert 'neath His sheltering wings. 

So in His strength I bravely venture forth 

In the New Year; 
If on the water He should bid me walk, 

I will not fear; 
Convinced am I that in the sun and shade, 
He will be with me — I am not afraid. 

Needham Phillips. 


African Bible Translation Fund 

Miatellaneous, Lons Beacli. I'aUf.. First S2.00 

African Leper Fund f^4 • 

('huich. ,Seal Beach, Calif. (American) .'$54.00 

Bible iSfhool. .7r. High Dept., Long Beach, Calif. First 

(.imerican) 100.07 

Eisenmann, Mrs. W. G., Long Beach, Calif., First 

(■African) 10.00 

JUscellaneous. Lons Beach, Calif., First (.American) . 3.00 

167. OT 

Dunning Fund 

.Atlantic District FtUowship, Washington, D. C... 15.00 

I'hunli. Meyersdale, Pa., Main Street (Outfit).... 73.15 

Clumh. Winona Lake. Ind 5.00 

.MiscellaneuiLS, Central Distriat (Special) 3.00 


Emmert Fund 

Chnrch. Des Moines. Iowa (in memory of Ralph Em- 
mert. nei>he\v, killed in action) 10.00 

Foster Fund 

Chunli. (Vcurbrook, Va 6.50 

( ■liuvch, l/ovington, Va 17.00 

Clmrch. HolUns. Va 22.05 

Church. Itoanoke, Va 14.80 

Church, Winona Lake. Ind 10.00 


General Fund 

Bauman. Louis S.. Long Beach. Calif.. First 10.00 

Buckley. T/,Sgt. E. H.. Long Beach, Calif., First.... 10.00 

Doolittle, Mr. and Mrs. Clay. Portis. Kans 50.00 

rhurch. Long Beach. Cahf., First 243.84 

Miscellaneous, Long Beach, Calif., First 6,42 

Goodman Fund 

Church, Sterhng. Ohio 28.70 

liowan, Mabel, Long Beach, Calif.. First (Outfit) . . . 10.00 


Kliever Fund 

.\dult C. E., Philadelphia. Pa,. First (Special) 20.00 

' Central W. M. C. Central District (Special) 50.06 

Church, Ashland, Ohio. West Tenth St 75.00 

National C. E.. National Miscellaneous (Special).... 57.10 


Morrill Fund 

BiiUiiiiu,, Louis S.. Long Beach, Calif., First (Outfit) . 20.00 
South American General Fund 

W. M. C. of No. Ohio District. Central District 88.38 

Eisenmann, Mrs. W. G., Long Beach, Cahf., First. . . . 60.00 

Camp Grace. Seven Fountains. Va. (Dowdy Special) . 64.41 

.\llshouse, Grace. National Misc. (Maconaghy) 5.00 

.\ Member, .Tohnstown, Pa., First (Maconaghy Special) 10.00 

-\tlnntic District, Eastern District (Maconaghy) .... 15.00 

Atlaiitir W. M. C, Eastern Dist. (Maconaghy) 20.00 

I'lamli. Covington. Va. (Maconaghy) 12.00 

Church. Mt. View, Hollins. Va. (Maconaghy) 30.60 

Church. Johnstown, Pa.. First (Maconaghy) 70.90 

Church, Limestone, Tenn. (Maconaghy) 52.00 

Church. Roanoke. Va. (Maconaghy) 21.50 

Church, Seven Fountains, Va. (Maconaghy) 14.50 

Church. Winchester, Va. (Maconaghy) 28.19 

C. E., Church, Limestone, Tenn. (Maconaghy) .... 5.00 

Messmore. Thelma, Wooster Ohio (Maconaghy Special) 5.00 


Taber Fund 

Bible School. Primary Dept. Long Beach. Cahf.. First 

(Charies Taber) 21.71 

Bowman. Mr. and Mrs. Abe, Long Beach, Calif., First 200.00 

Tyson Fund 

Church. Pliiladelphia, Pa., Third (Outfit) 23.09 

Wagner Fund 

Braun. Mr. and Mrs. .Tohn, Calif. Dist. (Special) .... 25.00 

Larson, Hannah M., Modesto, Calif. (Special) 10.00 


Williams Fund 

Bowman, Mr. and Jfrs. Abe. Long Beach, Calif.. First 200.00 

Black, Dorothy (Orinoco River Mission) 

Church. Long Beach, Fii-st 5.00 

Eaton, E. G. (India Gospel League) 

Davis. Mrs. Cre, Long Beach. CaUf., First 11.75 

.Siebert. Mr. and Mrs, W.. Long Beach, Calif., First. . 11.25 

Stevens. Mr. and Mrs. R. E., Long Beach, Cahf., First. 15.75 

Zahn, Mr. and Mrs. Neri, Long Beach, Calif., First. . . . 11.25 

Miscellaneous, Long Beach, Calif., First 4,00 


Hamfett, Gerry (Sudan Interior Mission) 

S. S. and C. E., Whittier, Calif., First 84,00 

Kuntz, Mildred (Good News Mission, Lupton, Ariz.) 

Brown, De Loss P., Long Beach, Cahf., First 10,00 

Castle, L. Grace, Long Beach, CaUf., First 6.00 

Kahl. Mrs. J. W., Long Beach, Calif., First 5.00 

Kinsey. Mr. and Mrs, F, L,, Long Beach, Cahf., First. 5.00 

McPheeters. W. F., Long Beach, CaUf,, First 80,00 

Ross, Ed, Long Beach, CaJif., First 210.15 


Lakey, Irene (Mexico) 

Auge, Mr, and Mrs, C, C, Long Beach, Cahf.. First. . 5.00 

Church, Long Beach, Calif., First 5.00 


Pearson, Claude 

Bible School, Long Beach, CaUf., First 104.92 

Total gifts outside the Society 573.07 

Grand total 2,482.64 

Louis S. Bauman, Secretary-Treasurer. 
Edna M, Beverly. Financial Secretary. 



Greetings From Almafuerte, Argentina 


It is quite a while since the brotherhood has heard 
from this corner of the great Harvest Field. Often- 
times it is difficult to settle down to writing about our 
work, not so much because 
of lack of time, but because 
I am not enough of a literary 
artist to take the routine of 
our life down here and make 
interesting reading material 
out of it. 

We have been greatly en- 
joying our new field. For a 
while it looked as though we 
might not be able to keep 
pace with the enthusiasm of 
our Tancacha brethren. One mrs. ricardo wagner 
of their projects is to visit and hold services in differ- 
ent rural sections, and so eager were they to get the 
project going that they, could not wait for warmer 
weather. An all-day outing was planned early in 
September with meetings to be held in various places. 
It turned out to be a bitterly cold day, and since the 
trip was made in an open truck, some of the folks who 
went were taken ill. This was the second trip out, and 
since these meetings come as "extras" in an already 
full program, it made a pretty full load for Ricardo. 

Although nothing has been said recently about get- 
ting out in the country for meetings, we hope that it 
will be possible to do so again. Argentina has a large 
rural population that has scarcely been touched at 
all with the Gospel. In our particular zone the rural 
section is thickly populated and we have a tremendous 
responsibility in getting the Message to these people 
also. For a number of years I have dreamed of the 
possibility of forming Gospel teams to undertake such 
a work. The ideal time for that kind of work is in the 
summer, and that is the time when every one of our 
workers is so overloaded already with work that it is 
impossible for any of them to think of taking on any- 
thing else. Pray that our believers here in Argentina 
might get a vision of the need and a conviction of their 
own responsibility so that they will be ready and willing 
to undertake such a work. 

The young folks in Tancacha were reorganized dur- 
ing the winter. Almost at once they began clamoring 
for a rally. The closest convenient date was October 
12th — a rather important holiday in this country. But 
it was too far distant for them so they invited the 
young folks (largely) from the neighboring churches 
to meet with them one Saturday in September. It 
really was a rally, under the auspices of the young 
folks but not restricted to those of their age group. In 
the afternoon there were more than a hundred persons 
present, and the hall was filled again for the evening 

On October 12th we had a rally of the same nature 
here in Almafuerte. Our picnic lunch was held at the 
river, the entire group returning to the mission at 
3 p. m. for the afternoon program. An actual count 
was not made, but we estimate the attendance at 
somewhere around seventy. 

Here in Almafuerte we have been trying a new sys- 

tem with the young folks. We had been having their 
meetings on Saturday night, but so many of the group 
were working at that time that we changed to Sunday 
afternoons right after Sunday School. It made it too 
late for some of them to go home and get back for 
the evening service, so we thought that a buffet supper 
would be the solution, and also help to hold the group 
together in a social way. These meetings are held every 
other Sunday, for Ricardo has to be in Tancacha on 
the other Sundays. We have been having some real 
interesting meetings following this program. 

Now another novelty (for our part of the country) 
has been initiated and we are watching with interest 
to see just how it will result. We have already had 
some very hot weather and some afternoons have 
really been enough to discourage anyone who has had 
to come from a distance. So the suggestion was made 
by some of the members to change the hour for Sun- 
day School from the afternoon to the morning during 
the summer. That was all right with us, but some of 
the other folks have been quite rebellious about it. 
However, on both of the Sundays that we have met in 
the morning, we have had good attendance. 

This coming Sunday will mark the finishing of the 
mid-week Bible class that I have been conducting for 
school children all through the school term. While the 
class is small, it is the one thing I enjoy more than any 
other. Now schools are closing and we are looking 
forward to D. V. B. S., so we are closing for the summer. 
Along this line of endeavor I also have a dream : that of 
some day having some teachers prepared to hold extra 
classes for children. Pray with us over this matter also. 

Our summer duties are now upon us. For over three 
weeks Ricardo has been busy with the tent and Bible 
Coach and will not be through until the end of the 
month. The proposed program was to begin in Los 
Condores, but we had not had time to get the neces- 
sary permit from the county authorities. The local 
officer did not dare to issue permission on his own, so 
the Coach moved on three leagues to Almafuerte. Here 
we are well-known and were granted permission by 
local authorities. Rain interrupted three nights, but 
we did have some very good meetings. 

From here the Coach went to Berrotaran for a week 
and is now in Rio Tercero. I understand that crowds 
and interest have been very good in both places. Ri- 
cardo is feeling more keenly than ever the fact that 
we have no place to hold meetings in Rio Tercero after 
the tent is gone. Tancacha will be the next stop for 
the Coach and the last in our particular district. You 
will undoubtedly read more about these campaigns in 
these columns later on. Pray with us that the Seed 
sown in these special opportunities may not return unto 
Him void. 

"I hope I never have to be without it. The Herald is 
a great blessing to me as I know it must be to manv 
others who are isolated from the church as I am. I 
get so much joy from reading of the fine progress 
that the church has been making in the last few years. 
May God continue to bless the Brethren Church, and 
its publications." 

JANUARY 5, 19 4 6 



&if> (lutU BiUfAe^ 

There is no doubt in the minds of any of us that we 
have been to the bush. At least we have been back, 
back, back where a white person is still a novelty — 
back where bush villages sit in lonely isolation, and 
then just sit — back to where animals roam at will; but, 
best of all, back to where hungry hearts were long 
awaiting a visit from the white folks — the missionaries. 

And now, let me introduce all of us to all of you. 
We might like to say that madame and mademoiselle 
were the most important members of this expedition; 
but, alas for our ego, there would be no expedition if it 
were not for our black brothers. First of all, we shall 
introduce the cook. By placing him first we do not 
mean to have you infer that we are epicures, but 
rather that in the local social register the man who 
cooks for a white person has a very high rung on the 
ladder of position. Mr. "Cook" is an old-timer — a 
quaint combination of the old and the new Africa. 
Heart and manners make him a "gentleman of the 
old school," but the soul within him that was born in 
darkness has turned to the Light. He belongs to a 
generation that would be hopeless and helpless in the 
transition to the white man's ways had not some of 
them found hope in a living Redeemer. 

Next in local importance are the push boys — four of 
them. How to distinguish them for you is a problem, 
for all are dark, if not tall and handsome! For lack of 
special identification, we shall label them Mr. One, Mr. 
Two, Mr. Three, and Mr. Four. Mr. One and Mr. Two 
are the head and tail, respectively, of the locomotive 
power of Madame's push, while Messrs. Three and Four 
fill the same office for Mademoiselle's push. 

Last in importance socially to the local inhabitants 
are the porters. Their position in the minds of the 
two white ladies is considerably higher! However, since 
this particular group changes with each hop of the 
journey, we shall merely introduce them en masse — 
messieurs les porteurs. 

Early morning! The porters are squabbling over 
their loads. Each one is determined to carry the light- 
est! No false demonstration of ambition ever bemud- 
dled the lives of these our ebony-skinned brethren. 
While some tell us that these sons of Ham are capable 
of nothing but being servants of servants, we have wit- 
nessed unusual talents in evading as much of the 
serving as possible. As we change porters on each suc- 
cessive lap of the journey we are reminded that — 

"Fulness to such a burden is 

That go on pilgrimage: 
Here little, and hereafter bliss, 
Is best from age to age." 

But why worry? It is a glorious morning. The sun is 
just peeping over the horizon of a world that is freshly 
green from the first rains. At the door a coach and 
four waits for each of us. The four in this case being 
four bare feet. All those who are being left behind are 
there to speed us on our way. With their "Go well," in 
our ears, and our answers of "Sit well," the journey is 

What speed shall we make on this journey? A few 

hours by auto would take us to our first village, but, 
with the means of locomotion available we shall be two 
days on the road. But what is speed to us? Some one 
has defined speed as "a mad method whereby we miss 
as much as possible between starting point and de.stina- 
tion." Hence, we arrive at the conclusion that there 
is little we shall miss on this journey! As if to con- 
firm our anticipation, a wild pig lazily crossed the road 
in front of us! 

We trotted along under the burning sun until the 
shadows confirmed our feeling that it was time to 
rest. We "borrowed" a house in which to sit while Mr. 
Cook and his fellows. One, Two, Three, and Four, 
spread themselves out in the shade. Inside the house 
is a bed of sticks and a basket — sole furnishing of this 
house of mud. The bed having rather uncertain solid- 
ity, the basket was pressed into service as a chair for 
one, while a little folding chair of the equipment of 
the expedition fills the need for the second chair. 
Since the basket very accommodatingly went down on 
the occupied spot, it left the' rest for a back. Behold 
the barrel chair of Africa! Thus situated, we ate our 
noonday meal in peace and quiet. 

Our quiet had a pleasant interruption by the arrival 
of a runner on his way to Bekoro with our long-delayed 
mail. We became so engrossed in our letters that we 
scarcely noticed the sudden storm which was raging 
outdoors. The push boys finally stirred us by announc- 
ing that the storm was over and it was time to go. One 
look at the sky made us suspicious that they were a 
little previous, but it avails exactly nothing to argue 
with these weather-wise Africans. So on we went. By 
the time we reached the village where we expected to 
pass the night, everyone was exceedingly wet and cold. 

When cold, there is one remedy in tropics, subtropics, 
temperate, and frigid zones — go to bed! So cots were 
set up, supper eaten, and to bed we went. To our 
horror we discovered that it was only 7 o'clock! But no 
matter, we were nice and snug, so sleep tight for morn- 
ing is coming. 

A flickering oil lantern, barely penetrating the shad- 
ows of 4 o'clock in the morning, revealed those same 
beds being taken down and put in their bags. Loads 
were repacked, the porters reassembled and sent on 
their way. Their way took them through the bush road 
which was impassable for us. 

A great and well-known missionary, Dan Crawford, 
pointed out that in the mind of the African the forest 
is covered with leather for the one who wears shoes. 
Does he not constantly have leather under his feet? 
Today much of the road was covered with leather. It 
began early in the day. When the sun came up, we 
were trudging ahead of the push boys who had chosen 
this time to pump the tires of the pushes. As the old 
ditty says, that day, "we walked awhile, sat down 

Later in the day we met our porters as they emerged 
from the bush. What a sorry looking bunch they were! 
Each one dropped his load, sighed, rubbed his back, sat 
down and groaned. Mr. Cook, who took the bush road, 
too, had parted from us proudly, wearing a pair of 
socks and white canvas shoes. When we saw him again, 
his ankles were covered with the strings and shreds 



of his former glory, while his shoes had completely 
changed color! 

Here we sat down to eat our breakfast, while the 
boys chewed manioc. Just as my heart was about 
melted for these weary burden bearers, they sighted an 
antelope off in the bush. Such sudden energy pos- 
sessed this crowd of tired (?) porters that they in- 
stantly changed face and became hunters of the first 
order. While one took his bow and arrow and slipped 
through the long grass, the others called directions to 
him from the vantage point on the road. I was forced 
to two conclusions — that antelope was not for their 
dinner, and 98 per cent of the groaning had been 
uttered to stir our sympathies. 

To our feet again. The road is long before us. Sev- 
eral hours later we arrived at a river where we left the 
boys while we walked on to the village. Along the 
road, as if pointing the way before us, were the tracks 
of a hyena who had ventured out after the rain was 
finished. But the village at last! Here we established 
ourselves in the rest house. Little rest did it hold for 
us that first night, for we were constantly getting out 
to put more coats and pans over the bed to keep out 
some of the pouring rain. 

Here we spent a week. Our hearts were filled with 
j"oy to fellowship with the native Christians of this 

"See, a fruitful field is growing, 

Blessed fruit of righteousness; 
And the streams of life are flowing 
In the lonely wilderness." 

Each day the people gathered for meetings. Being 
garden season, they were not free in the morning, but 
each afternoon found them ready for their "classes," 
as they call everything that is not a regular service. 
How they did drink in the Word! It was pure joy to 
try to help them to a better knowledge of the Written 
Word so they might walk closer to the Living Word. 
Each evening saw them gather under the stars, to end 
the day with hymns of praise. Overhead, the Southern 
Cross reminded us of that cross whereon the Lord had 
given His life to give us life. 

One of the most active parts of each day was when 
Mrs. Kennedy treated the sick, who came to her in 
droves. Many were not sick at all, but suddenly devel- 
oped a cough or stomach ache so they might taste the 
medicine. There were others who came with horrible 
ulcers. In some cases the flesh had rotted away to the 
bone. These ulcers were but a suggestion of the awful 
spiritual condition for those who know not God. Oh, 
that the souls of all who came might be freed from the 
ulcers of sin! 

One morning the assistant catechist approached me 
and greeted me with his very best French in these 
words, "Good day, mademoiselle, I have colic." Now 
this particular would-be patient was a young man in 
his twenties. Having been of the opinion that those 
who had colic were too young to discuss it, I was almost 
swept off my feet in amazement and amusement! I 
reported his case to Madame who promptly treated 
him to a dose of medicine. By the expression which 
crossed his face as he drank the dose, I am not sure 
but that he preferred "colic." 

Far away through the bush was a village that had 
long been awaiting the visit of the missionaries. This 
was to be our next stopping place. As the time drew 

near to go, everything seemed to go wrong. Mr. Four 
was limping with a boil that incapacitated him for 
further service as a push boy on this trip. Mr. Cook 
developed a stomach ache — a bad fish caused it, he 
said, but my private opinion says, too much fish. And 
still worse, Madame herself came down with a fever. 
When she became a rosy red with hives the next day, 
we realized the cause of the fever. We will never be 
able to decide whether or not she had "colic." All this, 
as well as homesick boys, was rather discouraging. We 
were forced to postpone our departure by several days. 
With a substitute for Mr. Four, a new group of por- 
ters, and a new day, we took to the road again. All 
morning we traveled along the "auto" road. Noon 
brought us to the very end of the road. Here we ate 
the lunch we carried with us while the local prayer 
leader served the boys. Now African politeness de- 
mands that the guests sit looking at the food for 
several minutes before they begin to partake. To begin 
immediately would be very rude. As we watched them, 
we could not help wondering what they would think 
of the white man's manners could they witness an old- 
fashioned Sunday School picnic! The boys wanted us 
to stay here for the night, but we were eager to push 
on, so we called this visit short and started for the last 
lap of the way. 

Now we were truly on bush road. If you can visualize 
a very wavering letter "S," you will have some idea of 
a native road. Does a tree fall across the path? Go 
around it. Years later they are still taking this peculiar 
twist where all evidences of the fallen tree had disap- 
peared. No relation to the crow is this African native 
when it comes to going places. Now the pushes were of 
no further use to us for the road, so we covered the 
bush with leather once again. 

Even walking is difficult. The path had treacherous 
stumps hidden under fresh grass. The bushes brushed 
cur faces, causing a constant alert to shield our eyes. 
But finally we arrived at the edge of the world. Yes, 
literally, the edge of the world. Below us was a sheer 
drop of some 30 or 40 feet. At first glance it looked im- 
possible, but once started on the descent we found that 
the cliff had been worn into a semblance of a grand 
tortuous staircase. At the bottom we dragged our 
heavy boots through sand until we came to "one wide 
river to cross." The temptation was great — off came 
shoes and stockings and over we went. It was a much 
more satisfactory way of crossing than the native 
"hand car" in which we crossed several days later. Here 
we were confronted by the sheer wall of the other side 
of the world. We ascended the cliff by the staircase 
road and found ourselves back on the other side of the 
world. We had discovered that between the two sides 
of the world is a sort of no man's land of sand and 
water. The ancient navigators looked for the edge of 
the world in the ocean. We now know they were mis- 
taken. It runs through a part of French Equatorial 
Africa's terrain. 

At last we were seeing the Africa of the past. Here 
were little native villages known only to the passing 
natives and the animals who inhabit this bush. A 
drunken woman is sobbing out her misery to the un- 
heeding world. Truly the dark places of the earth are 
full of cruelty. Only a cruel impulse makes this brew 
that the native consumes. But we must hurry. A storm 
is coming, and the day is wearing away. Alas for the 
haste! The road may be covered with leather for the 

JANUARY 5, 1946 


feet, but if more of the road is covered than is actua- 
ally necessary for the feet, it may mean trouble. All 
day long, shoes that were too big had been providing a 
nuisance, but that spurt of speed was the last straw. 
Down I went! The boys who had worried that the road 
was too hard for us were convinced that they were 
right, and fatigue was throwing me to the ground. Such 
frightened glances as they cast at me caused a burst of 
laughter. I am sure it would have been much more 
effective had I groaned. But why frighten them to 
death when there is no damage done? Now, according 
to Madame, the doubtful part of this story is that 
there was a place on that road that was straight 
far enough for me to put down my length! The moral 
of the tale is — wear shoes that fit. I thought of Ephe- 
sians 6:15: "Your feet shod with the preparation of the 
gospel of peace." It matters little if this bit of leather 
fits our feet, but if our feet do not fit the shoes of 
Ephesians 6:15, the fall will be great indeed. And it 
will be on a harder road than this. 

Is this break in the bush really the village in which 
we plan to spend several days? Yes, for there were 
the native Christians coming to greet us. The chief of 
the village is the proud father of 27 children, all of 
whom were there to cheer as we entered the village. No 
Caesar in his little village of Rome ever had a proces- 
sion like this when he returned from the wars. 

But what a village! Even the natives said it was no 
true village — just bush. Mr. Three, usually the weakest 
of souls, looked at the dreary surroundings and passed 
the final verdict, "This place is bad a lot." Truly it 
was! The wet walls and floor of the unfinished house 
in which we stayed were not improving with the falling 
rain. As for the boys — they were all ready to go home. 
One's own village is "home, sweet home" to the African, 
tco. But we overruled them and stayed. 

The "classes" were to prove another source of trial. 
These savages of the bush had not learned the "Yes. 
madame," "No, madame," of the civilized (?• native. 
Here they waited to see what we would do. Our hearts 
grew heavy with the lack of response, but as we thought 
of the needs of these very people, we realized that our 
discouragement was exactly what Satan wanted, so we 
took heart and went on. How glad we are for those 
few days, for the tables really did turn. By the last 
class they were sitting quietly listening to every word 
with that shining joy on their faces. How the Lord 
must love to see these beaming black faces as they sit 
together around His Word. And the women! We could 
barely shoo them off. No amount of bidding them fare- 
well drove them off. It was, "Show us a verse." ("Teach 
us a verse."! "Now, show us another one." How we did 
love them. Why are we not twins so we could stay here 
while we return to Bekoro? 

But our stay was finished. As we look back on our 
trip we see in memory the herds of antelope that 
roamed near our little house, we hear the growling of 
a lion who prowled around at night, we hear the sym- 
phony of the swamp we crossed, we see the beautiful 
wild flowers. But better than nature was the super- 
natural. We heard lips that once knew nothing but 
the tones of heathenism sounding forth the Songs of 
Zion. We saw the light of glory reflected on faces that 
once mirrored only the depth of despair. The road was 
long and hard, but it was His road, and He walked with 


Mr. and Mrs. Morrill have finished their deputation 
work in Southern California and are leaving by auto 
for Mrs. Morrill's home in Ashland, Ohio. There they 
will make their headquarters until leaving for the field. 
Being near Cleveland they will be gathering their 
outfit together, and as soon as they can get their outfit 
and secure passage, they will be on their way to Africa. 

Word has been received that the Goodmans arrived 
in Matadi December 14. 

The Tabers are still domiciled with Mrs. Taber's 
people in Allentown, Pennsylvania. While there, we 
understand. Brother Taber is preaching for the Allen- 
town church. At some date in the near future they will 
be going on to Winona Lake, where Brother Taber's 
brother. Miles, is now editor-in-chief of the Brethren 
Missionary Herald. 

A cable from Superintendent Jobson announces that 
the Misses Byron and Emmert and Mrs. Kennedy will 
be leaving the field in March for their furlough in 
the homeland. 

Superintendent Jobson cables that he and his wife 
expect to leave for their furlough in May. 

Our last news from Brother and Sister Solon Hoyt 
leads us to believe that, as the readers of the Herald 
read these notes, they will be en route to their field in 
the Argentine. 

The Fosters have been making their headquarters 
at the home of Mrs. Foster's sister in Pitman, Penn- 
sylvania. We in California are anticipating a visit from 
them about the first of the year. While here they will 
be doing deputation work among the churches of the 
Pacific Coast prior to Easter. 

The Maconaghys and Miss Tyson are with their 
loved ones in the City of Brotherly Love. 

Bob and Mary Hill, Mr. and Mrs. Ben Hamilton, Jr.. 
and Miss Ruth Kent are outfit-minded just now, and 
are hoping to have everything in readiness to leave for 
the African field immediately after the close of the 
school year at Winona Lake, or as soon thereafter as 
they can secure passports and passage. 

Jake Kliever writes, "I am nailing the last box shut 
today." Well, let's hope Jake and his fine family get 
that box on board a steamship quickly. 

And now that the war is over, the Board, together 
with the missionaries, will be working on a new fur- 
lough schedule, so that hereafter there will be more 
regularity in the going and coming of our missionaries. 
During the war they came and went as opportunity 
offered, and opportunities were usually hard to get. 
Keep remembering all of these missionaries and their 
activities before the throne of Him Who directs all 
according to His own perfect will. 

And now a final word, folks. Don't forget that our 
new missionaries especially must look to the Lord for 
their outfits and the Lord when He answers prayer an- 
swers it through those who are His own and who have 
been made stewards of money that belongs to Him. 


us there. The One who died for us guided us to these 

"other sheep." 

"Long the blessed Guide has led me by the desert road: 
Now I see the golden towers— city of my God. 
There amidst the love and glory He is waiting yet^^ 
On His hands a name is graven He can ne'er forget." 


(Continued from Page 4) 

and swear, but don't go to church much. Perhaps if 
they wore bonnets they would. They are more logical 
than women and also more zoological. Both men and 
women sprung from monkeys, but the women sprung 
further than the men did." 

Little Agnes must have lived about fifty years ago. 
There was a time when folks truly believed the last 
line of that composition. That was when the editor 
was a boy. Today, however, plain evidences are to be 
seen everywhere upon our streets that certainly refute 
that last statement. If we can believe our eyes, then 
we must believe that the men "sprung further," the 
amount of clothing worn being one sure proof! 


A Chaplain of the United States Navy on duty in 
Japan has made sensational charges to the effect that 
the United States Navy as "a policy of venereal dis- 
ease control, is permitting unrestricted access, by all 
men on liberty in the Yokosuka area, to houses of 
prostitution where the venereal incidence among the 
prostitutes is considered 1007o." The chaplain said 
that although some officers and two chaplains have 
strongly protested, this policy still stands. The chap- 
lain also declares that "some of my men" as a result 
of this policy are committing the sin of adultery for 
the first time in their lives. 

The historic stand of the Brethren Church on the 
subject of war is certainly being strengthened by a 
policy of this sort. One thing sure, our young men must 
not be entrusted to any military training that endorses 
a policy of this sort — not even for a single year. We 
cannot but wonder if General MacArthur approves the 
policy of the Navy. 


Rudyard Kiphng nearly one hundred years ago wrote 
a famous poem for the Diamond Jubilee of Queen 

Victoria, who ascended the British throne in 1837. 
This poem, known as "The Recessional," will certainly 
bear reading and meditation on the part of the Amer- 
ican people. "Lord God of Hosts, be with us yet, Lest 
we forget, lest we forget." Here is the poem: 

"God of cur fathers, known of old. 
Lord of our far-flung battle line. 

Beneath whose awful hand we hold 
Dominion over palm and pine; 

Lord God of Hosts, be with us yet, 

Lest we forget, lest we forget! 

The tumult and the shouting dies; 

The captains and the kings depart; 
Still stands Thine ancient sacrifice, 

An humble and a contrite heart; 
Lord God of Hosts, be with us yet. 
Lest we forget, lest we forget ! 

Far-called our navies melt away, 
On dune and headline sinks the fire; 

Lo, all our pomp of yesterday 
Is one with Nineveh and Tyre! 

Judge of the nations, spare us yet, 

Lest we forget, lest we forget! 

If, drunk with sight of power we loose 
Wild tongues that have not Thee in awe. 

Such boasting as the Gentiles use 
Or lesser breeds without the law; 

Lord God of Hosts, be with us yet. 

Lest we forget, lest we forget! 

For heathen heart that puts her trust 

In reeking tube and iron shard; 
All valiant dust that builds on dust. 

And guarding calls not Thee to guard; 
For frantic boast and foolish word, 
Thy mercy on Thy people. Lord." 

By REV. LYNN D. SCHROCK, Argentina, S. A. 

Unknown and practically unnoticed by the world 
today is the greatest work of construction that the 
world has ever witnessed. It is great because it is a 
work of God. It is great because it is world-wide. It 
is great because it has been going on now for almost 
two thousand years. And it is great because when it is 
complete it will be the fulness of Him that f illeth all in 
all. Yes, Christ said, "I will build my church." And 
today, in the midst of a world of confusion and unrest, 
God's work forges ahead to its certain completion. 

The blessedness of this truth was impressed upon our 
thinking anew when last Saturday we saw six new 
believers profess their faith in the Risen Savior by 
participation in Christian baptism. This was the first 
baptismal service that we had witnessed in the Argen- 
tine, and its meaningfulness is well worth passing on 
to you in the homeland. 

Two of the believers who were baptized were girls 
who had grown up in the Sunday School, but now for 

the first time were definitely confessing their faith in 
Christ as their Savior. Another was a mother who, with 
one of her daughters, was entering the water of bap- 
tism. They had for years attended a Protestant church 
in another city. But due to the fact that that church 
"had a name that it was living but was dead," their 
own confession is that they had never heard the gospel 
until about five years ago. They recognize the fact that 
God has used a chronic illness in their family to bring 
them to Him. As this lady waited for her turn to be 
baptized, the tears ran freely down her cheeks in the 
realization of the goodness of the Lord. The other 
lady, who with her daughter was baptized, is the first 
in her family to take this step. Her husband is a 
Christian, but her parents and other loved ones are 
strong Roman Catholics who have opposed her since 
her first manifestation of interest in the Gospel. 

As you may well imagine the feeling was deep as 
these folks cut themselves from their past, and in some 
cases from their loved ones, in this outward confession 
of fatih. And again we were assured that the Lord is 
building His Church. 

JANUARY 5, 1946 




FOR 1946 



The Bible Exposition Page is being written by Rev. 
Jolm M. Aeby, pastor of tlie First Bretliren Cliurch, 
Fort Wayne, Indiana. After introductory studies on 
the boolcs of tlie Bible, Brotlier Aeby will devote a page 
to the analysis of each Bible book, written in every-day 
language. Follow these interesting Bible lessons, and 
"know your Bible." 


Another new feature, beginning today, is the Breth- 
ren Page, edited by Rev. Russell D. Barnard, at present 
pastor of the First Brethren Church, San Diego, Cali- 
fornia, but soon to become secretary of the Foreign 
Missionary Society of the Brethren Church. On this 
page Brother Barnard will present articles written by 
himself and otliers dealing with the history, beliefs, 
and practices of the Brethren Church. So read this 
page, and "know your Church." 


The Christian Life Page will be edited by Rev. Floyd 
W. Taber, M. D., missionary on furlough from Africa, 
and at present supplying the pulpit of the First Breth- 
ren Church of Allentown, Pennsylvania. This page will 
present a call to victorious Christian living. It will 
show how God expects His children to live, and how 
they can live that life. If you are not enjoying Chris- 
tian victory in your daily life, read this page, and learn 
to "know your Lord." 


Rev. Charles W. Mayes, pastor of the Fremont Ave- 
nue Brethren Church, South Pasadena, California, will 
write the Prophecy Page. His column, which he calls 
"Today and Tomorrow," will interpret the events of 
our time in the light of the prophetic word. Brother 
Mayes knows His Bible, and he keeps abreast of world 
events. Read his page and "know your signs." 


In these days of juvenile delinquency, one of the 
"musts" of the church is Child Evangelism. We are 
fortunate to have in the Brethren ministry the general 
secretary of the Chicago Child Evangelism Fellowship, 
Rev. Frank G. Coleman, Jr., who will write the Child 
Evangelism Page. The wealth and variety of material 
which he presents on this page will soon be apparent 
to every reader. Read this page, and "know your child." 



Under this title, there will appear each week two 
short articles by active Brethren pastors. Every such 
pastor will be asked in his turn to write for this col- 
umn. This page will furnish our readers with a cross- 
section of Brethren preaching from coast to coast, a 
digest of the Brethren pulpit. The pastors are being 
asked to pass on to all of us something that has been a 
blessing to their own souls and their own congrega- 
tions. Sharing these messages by all our pastors should 
tend to unify us as a church. 


As space permits (and we will have 24 pages every 
week), longer articles on timely themes will be printed. 
Both requested and voluntary writings will be used, and 
our purpose will be to use as large a number of writers 
as possible. 


Brevity and frequency will be the watchwords in 
the news column. Long reports from churches will still 
be printed when and if space permits, but the empha- 
sis will be on "short" and "often." Send us newsy Items 
from your church while they are still news. Send your 
bulletin or calendar to the editor, if you are not al- 
ready doing so. Hereafter a news page will be a reg- 
ular feature, and we want it to be crammed full of 
interesting news. Send an item for it now. and often. 

4. C. E. TOPICS. 

The Brethren National C. E. Union will continue to 
supply topic and promotional material for each issue. 
Regular writers have been secured: Mrs. Charles Ash- 
man for the young people, and Mrs. Hazel Marquart 
for the juniors. We believe this will provide more reg- 
ularity and greater uniformity in the topics, and we 
recommend their use by Christian Endeavorers. 


There are other organizations and committees which 
should speak to the entire church from time to time, 
and the Brethren Missionary Herald is now in a better 
position to serve them. Among them are the Executive 
Committee of the National Fellowship, the Committee 
on Spiritual State of the Churches, the National Fel- 
lowship of Brethren Ministers, the National Fellowship 
of Brethren Laymen, the Sunday School Board, the 
Radio Board, the District Conferences, and other 

ADDITION, NOT SUBTRACTION— All of the above is in addition to the fine features of the Missionary Herald 
in the past. The first part of the magazine will still be edited by the same four editors— Brother Bauman, Mrs. 
Bowman, Brother Grubb, and Brother McClain, and their space will not be diminished below the number of 
pages their respective boards have been purchasing. But the special features listed above will appear every 
week in the extra pages now being added to give you a bigger and better Brethren Missionary Herald. 



Christieoi Life Page 


Dr. Floyd Taber 


Jesus was speaking to a group of men who honored 
the Word of God supremely. 

They took precautions to preserve the purity of the 
sacred text such as have never been taken with any 
other book. 

Their one concern in life was to study it, teach it, 
and practice it. 

Jesus could say to them, "Search the scriptures, for 

Yet, with all their zeal for the Word, they had some- 
how missed the main point. 

Unspeakable tragedy! To search the Scriptures day 
and night seeking eternal life, to have the assurance 
of salvation, believing it is based on the Word of God; 
still to have only the dead hull, without the living 

How is it possible to get into such a state? Does God 
deceive a seeking soul? 

God was doing His best to lead them into the light. 
But their tradition, their preconceived ideas, their 
theology, their explanations of the Bible in reality 
nullified its teaching. 


God forbid that we should fall into the same pit. 

The Lord will speak to you from His Word, if you do 
not stifle His voice by explaining away what He is 
trying to say to you. Here are some of the devil's lies 
by which he tries to keep us from receiving and be- 
lieving God's message for us: 

1. This is not for the present. It may have been true 
back when the Bible was written. It may be true in 
the Millennium. But it is not true now. 

2. This is not for you. It may be for the Jew. It may 
be for the early church. It may be for your pastor. It 
may be for missionaries. It may be for your congrega- 
tion. It may be for your Sunday School class. But it 
is not for you. 

3. This ideal is unattainable. It is impossible. It is 
not for men who are still in the flesh. 

It would take us too far afield to answer these ob- 
jections and all their implications in this article. Suf- 
fice it to say that I believe in dispensations, that I be- 
lieve in "rightly dividing the Word of truth." I also 
believe that Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today 
and forever, with whom is no variableness, neither 
shadow of turning; that sin is always sin, and holiness 
always holiness. And I believe that "all scripture is 
given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doc- 
trine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in 

So let us not say lightly, without thorough examina- 
tion, that some commandment which seems too hard 
for us to keep was not intended for us anyway. 

Search the Scriptures without any preconceived 
ideas, and without any defenses erected to keep the 
Spirit from thrusting through your heart with His 

Search the Scriptures as a book of instructions, with 

the question ever in your heart: Lord, what wilt thou 
have me to DO? 

The one thing to which a servant has a right is in- 
struction. The master never gives explanations to a 
servant who is not willing to obey orders. And he 
never gives a second order until the first one has been 

"Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet, and a LIGHT 
UNTO MY PATH." God never promised light for our 
head until we start walking in the light on the path. 

That is why many Bible teachers who study the 
Word without ceasing do not see great blessing on their 
ministry, and do not experience great blessing in their 
lives. One little insignificant command that was given 
years ago, has never been obeyed. 

Since the Lord spoke to me in Cape Town, TRUST 
and OBEY has been the two-fold keynote of my life. I 
kept arguing with the Lord, persuading myself and 
trying to persuade Him that I WAS obeying. But He 
would not let me go until I was willing to do ANY- 
THING He told me to, no matter how foolish. Then I 
immediately discovered some simple, plain commands 
I was not obeying. 

For years I had been striving after the HIGHER 
SPIRITUAL LIFE, and trying to teach others how to 
attain it ! And all the time I had been stumbling over 
the threshold. 

I had been striving after greatness, and had not yet 
begun as a little child. 

Trust and obey; obey and trust. The two are in- 
separable. When God tells you to step off a precipice, 
you cannot obey unless you trust, and you do not really 
trust until you obey. But when you take that one step, 
you find you have not stepped over the edge of a 
precipice at all — you have just stepped out of the 
slippery mire onto the solid rock. 

And then you have just begun to get your balance 
on this rock, when a new chasm yawns before you, more 
terrible than the first — a new step of faith to take; 
and again, the rock underneath. Thus it goes on, and 
on, and on — each step more terrifying than the one 

For years I believed that if I once took the step into 
the life of faith, then I could sit back and rest easy. 
I now believe that to be one of the devil's most suc- 
cessful lies. 

There is rest in the life of faith. But the rest con- 
sists simply in knowing that every time you meet an 
unconquerable giant (and often you meet him inside 
yourself), every time you meet an insurmountable dif- 
ficulty, every time you go through the valley of the 
shadow, all you have to do is take one step forward, 
and God is waiting in the shadows to meet you. 

Search the Scriptures. Search them for challenges 
to faith; for new commands to obey; for new promises 
to believe; for new precipices to scale. 

Search the Scriptures. Believe them. Act on them. 
And you will discover the glorious new life in Christ 
Jesus, which is simply the normal Christian life. 

JANUARY 5, 1946 


Brethren Page 


Rev. Russell D. Barnard 


We have been invited by Bro. Miles Taber to arrange 
for a page in Tlie Brethren Missionary Herald every 
week. The series of articles which we will plan to use 
will deal with matters of Brethren doctrine, ordinances, 
history, polity, work, and practice. 

Materials for this page will come, we trust, from at 
least three sources: First, articles which any of you 
readers care to write, but articles which must always 
be in harmony with our generally accepted Brethren 
beliefs and practices; second, articles which we solicit 
from certain individuals whom we believe to be espe- 
cially fitted to write in certain fields; and third, ar- 
ticles which we will write or compile ourselves. We 
trust these will be in the very small minority, and they 
will be, if you readers respond as we desire that you 
shall. (Please send all articles to the Editor of this 

The entire page for which we are responsible will 
contain only about 1,000 words. Hence, all articles 
should be between 500 and 800 words in length. We will 
reserve the right to edit all articles, and to shorten 
those that are above the 800-word limit. 


Of course, I do not believe that Brethren people are 
the only ones who are going to heaven, or have the 
present blessing of the Lord. I appreciate the fellow- 
ship of true born-again believers of whatever fellow- 
ship. But when I have said all this, I repeat, "I am a 


There is something unique about the Brethren in 
history, polity, faith, and practice. It is that unique- 
ness, that which is not found among others of my 
finest non-Brethren friends, that makes me a Brethren. 


Yes, what is it that keeps a whole denominational 
fellowship of sound faith, and true to the Word of 
God, in a day when most such fellowships have slipped 
away into coldness, legalism, and modernism? What is 
it that gives the Brethren Church such a zeal for the 
lost as has put 30 missionaries out in the foreign field, 
and has made one out of four of our churches in the 
homeland to be new mission churches? What is it that 
causes Brethren churches in every community to stand 
out as beacons for the Gospel light, and to be known 
by their neighbors in those communities as churches 
that stand for the truth of the Word of God? We'll try 
to answer these questions, or have them answered, in 
the weeks that follow. But suffice it to say now, that — 


— to the simple teachings of the Word of God so far 
as church ordinances and practices are concerned, has 
made it so much easier for the Brethren to stand true 
when the great doctrines of the Faith are attacked. It 
has not always been easy for churches or individuals 
to stand true in the matter of baptism by trine immer- 
sion before a people who held it up to every ridicule; 
it has not always been easy to observe that blessed 
service which pictures our sanctification, the washing 

of feet, in a time when people of the community 
laughingly say, "If my feet are dirty, I can wash them 
at home," or when the learned who are not too careful 
for the practice of the teaching of the Word say, "It's 
just a lesson in humility, and is not intended for be- 
lievers today." 

— the people of the Brethren faith, I am sure, for a 
unique place of testimony in the world today. He has 
prepared us in the simple school of humble obedience 
to the plain teaching of the Word of God. Even the 
best in the Fundamentalist world today recognize the 
matter of faith and the manner of life of the Brethren. 
They rejoice in the fruitage of the Brethren, even 
though they may not recognize our viewpoint in the 
matter of ordinance observance and church practice. 
Our plea today is and ever shall be — 



In commenting on Ephesians 4:4-6, Jerome wrote. 
"We are thrice dipped in water, that the mystery of the 
Trinity may appear to be but one; and therefore, 
though we be thrice put under water, to represent the 
mystery of the Trinity, yet it is reputed but one bap- 
tism." St. Jerome was baptized in Rome, about 360 A.D. 
Of him the New Schaff-Herzog Encyclopedia says, 
"Jerome undoubtedly ranks as the most learned of 
the western fathers. He surpassed the others, especially 
in his knowledge of Hebrew, gained by hard study." 

The universal testimony of the writings of the 
fathers of the Church for the first four centuries was 
to trine immersion as the universal practice of the 
Church. It is the mode and o'nly mode used in any of 
our Brethren churches today. 


The 'Gospel Truth' 


WMMN— Fairmount, W. Va.— 920 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 A.M. 
WHKK— Akron, Ohio— 640 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 A.M. 
WJAC— Johnstown, Pa.— 1400 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:30-9:00 A.M. 
WKEY— Covington, Va.— 1340 Kc. 

Mondays— 9:00-9:30 P.M. 
WINC— Winchester, Va. 




Prophecy Page 


Rev. Charles W. Mayes 



According to the news, thirty prominent Americans 
at Dublin, N. H., on October 16, recommended that all 
countries limit and pool their national external sov- 
ereignty and form a world federal government for the 
purpose of preventing war and so neutralizing the 
appalling implications of the atomic bomb. 

These thirty citizens formed the majority of some 
fifty men and women conferring under the chairman- 
ship of Owen J. Roberts, recently resigned justice of 
the Supreme Court. 

News items like these may be startling to many, but 
to those who have studied God's Word, they give sig- 
nificance to what the Bible reveals will be the final 
outcome of this trend toward a world state. The pre- 
ponderance of evidence indicates the world is moving 
swiftly toward world control by one man. Now read 
Revelation 13:16-18. 


It was recently revealed in a news report that U. b. 
Navy officials concede the atomic bomb could destroy 
the present concept of a navy and lead to the complete 
remaking of the Army and Air Forces. The admission 
that the atomic bomb has played havoc with military 
thinking was made by Rear Admiral Purnell, said to 
be the Navy's atomic expert, speaking before the Sen- 
ate science program hearing. Since the future is open 
to cur God, could it be possible that the extensive use 
of atomic energy will render mechanized warfare ob- 
solete? If so this might be one of the reasons the 
prophet saw the use of horses in warfare at the close 
of the age (Ezek. 38:1-4). 

At any rate present events should cause God's people 
to study God's Word in general and the prophetic 
Scriptures in particular to learn His purposes for the 


A missionary to Africa reports that the Kru tribe of 
Liberia has a greater moral consciousness than many 
white people. 

"Let anyone step out of bounds morally, and he's in 
the cocking pot before the light of another day. Why, 
I'd like to bring some of these natives over and turn 
them loose on some American cities. But there's one 
trouble," he told his audience. 

"What is that?" someone asked. 

"There wouldn't be enough cooking pots." 

Today we hear much about juvenile delinquency, but 
in the Bible God has more to say about adult delin- 
quency. The present wave of immorality and sin is 
first an adult problem. After all, the parents of to- 
morrow largely mold their lives after the parents of 
today. Even a careless reading of 2 Tim. 3:1-5 will 
show us that civilized morality of the last days would 
put multitudes in the "cooking pot." 


Capt. Harry F. Kipp, in a hurry to get back to his 
Marine base at Camp Pendleton, California, took his 
bride for a $750 taxi ride. After leaving from Lafayette, 
Georgia, and while en route, his orders were changed 
so that he was to go to Virginia instead. Newsmen at- 
tempted to get in touch with him, but failed. So he 
paid an exorbitant price to go where he later dis- 
covered he did not want to be. 

There are multiplied thousands who pay an exorbi- 
tant price to travel the road which seems to be the way 
to happiness and satisfaction, but in the end there is 
certain disappointment. "There is a way which seem- 
eth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the 
ways of death" (Prov. 14:12). Many there are who 
spend a lifetime going on in the godless way, only to 
realize too late that there is no eternal hope. The 
newsmen tried to stop the captain on his wild ride, but 
failed. In the mad race of life, God often sends His 
servants to stop men on their way, but it is often too 

It is best now to make the right preparation to go to 
the right place. God gives us TODAY in which to make 
this decision. 

"He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life, 
and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life, 
but the wrath of God abideth on him" (John 3:18). 


On September 1, 1939, Hitler made his famous speech 
before the German Reichstag, in which he announced 
that the campaign he was launching would determine 
the history of Germany for a thousand years to come. 

This was but another instance where Hitler forgot to 
figure God in the picture. His theories were somewhat 
in harmony with the modernist who states that "since 
the fathers fell asleep all things continue as they were" 
(2 Pet. 3:4). Also, Hitler was ignorant that the God 
who unfolds the ages after the counsel of His own will 
has turned the stream of history in the past and will 
certainly do so again. Hitler did not know that his 
dreams of a thousand years of conquest were out of 
harmony with what God has written concerning the 
course of the centuries. 

And probably most serious of all his blunders was 
his wrong attitude toward the Jew, being also ignorant 
of the fact that Almighty God has a future place for 
the Jew. 

To all the Hitlers, and the modernists, whose philos- 
ophy in Germany produced the Hitler regime, we 
would suggest that God's Word is still the indestruct- 
ible and inspired Book it claims to be. 


They find it easiest to communicate with God in a 
crisis who are most familiar with the way to His 

Faith either removes mountains or tunnels through. 

JANUARY 5, 1946 


Child Evangelisin Page 


Rev, Frank Coleman. Jr. 


Children can be evangelized. You can evangelize 
them. The first of these two statements will be con- 
tradicted by none who have known the grace of God 
and have studied His Word. The second demands 
proof, for many will doubt it as being personally true 
of themselves. But through the infinite wisdom of 
God wherein He has provided for our redemption, such 
means have been made available to His witnesses as 
may be used by every born-again one, and such condi- 
tions have been set as make it impossible for any child 
of God to say, "I cannot be used to win a child to 

How full is the provision for your success in soul- 
winning among the boys and girls! No requirement 
has been made but that you can meet. No means has 
been provided but that you can appropriate. No con- 
dition of childhood's life but is in your favor. No fact 
of the Gospel plan of salvation but applies to child- 
hood far more readily than it does to maturity. Con- 
sider just two things that stand in your favor as you 
undertake the evangelization of the young: The Gospel 
Itself and The Age of Faith. 


We have a gospel that is simplicity itself and is not 
only ideally suited to childhood's needs, but is not 
beyond their comprehension. That gospel is so simple 
that it can be put in a single sentence: "How that 
Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; 
and that he was buried, and that he rose again the 
third day according to the scriptures" (1 Cor. 15: 3, 4). 
And this gospel, so simply stated that even a child can 
receive it, is "the power of God unto salvation to 
everyone that believeth" (Rom. 1:16). 

Can a Child Believe? 

"But," you say, "can the child grasp this?" Why not? 
Is not a child old enough knowingly to sin old enough 
savingly to believe? At what age can a child experience 
the guilt of conscious sin? At what age can a child 
hear that God is, and hearing it believe it? At what 
age can a child hear that a person lived and died in 
time past and accept it as a fact? At that age he can 
hear and believe that God came down in the per- 
son of His Son to die and rise again that that child's 
sin might be forgiven if he would but have it so. 

We have the gospel. We have believed it and expe- 
rienced its power. We have it as a cherished posses- 
sion appropriated through faith. More than that, we 
have it in trust for others who shall believe through 
our word, both young and old. The Word of God sets 
no age limit on faith. Christ in His finished work is for 
the boys and girls as well as for the graybeards. Why, 
then, should we draw a line where God never drew it? 
Why should we believe that the gospel is God's power 
as we give it to the old, but withhold the belief that it 
is equally His power when given to the young? 


Our greatest failure in soul-winning has this at its 
roots, that we fail to realize that the winning of souls, 

whether old or young, depends entirely upon the work- 
ing of God by His Spirit who lives within us through 
His Word given through us. Once we see this simple 
truth and, recognizing it as applicable to childhood's 
need, go forth as His witnesses to them, we shall soon 
have the knowledge of experience that children can 
receive the gospel and be born again. 

Why, of course! Didn't our Lord say, "I thank thee, 
O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast 
hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast 
revealed them unto babes" (Matt. 11:25)? Did He not 
say, "Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings thou 
hast perfected praise" (Matt. 21:16)? Was he not hold- 
ing a little child in His arms when He said, "These little 
ones which believe in me" (Matt. 18:6)? 

It would be well if we were to abandon the thought 
that the gospel and salvation are on an adult level of 
comprehension and faith to which precocious children 
may sometimes rise, and take our stand with Matthew 
18:1-14 which puts them on the child's level to which 
adult wisdom must stoop. Children are not saved after 
an adult fashion, but adults are saved in childhood's 
way, for "Except ye be converted and become as little 
childi'en, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of 
heaven" (Matt. 18:3). 

Which brings us to a consideration of the thought 
embodied in the phrase just quoted, "as little children." 


Childhood is the age of dependence and trust. These 
are the years when all are utterly dependent upon 
others for the supply of their every need. To human 
parents childhood looks in faith for food, for shelter, 
for clothing, for the little delights that brighten those 
early years. These are the days when even knowledge 
comes because the child believes his elders. Hardly a 
waking hour but that faith is exercised. True, that 
faith is placed in human friends, in human counsel- 
lors; but it is faith. And that faith fastened upon the 
Son of God becomes saving faith. There is but one 
kind of faith; the distinction is in its objects. 

What an opportune time to anchor the child's native 
faith eternally in a Savior who can supremely answer 
to that simple trust! Skepticism has not yet dominated 
the scene and does not stand in the way of his believ- 
ing in Christ. It is as natural for a child to place his 
trust in his Savior when told of His work as it is for 
him to believe in the goodness of a relative of whom he 
has been told but whom he has likewise never seen. 


This age of faith is the acquisitive age. His trust in 
human teachers makes possible the child's acquiring a 
body of formal knowledge, most of which he receives by 
faith rather than by experimentation. Minds are never 
so alert, memories never so retentive, as at this time. 
How much we learn in the first five years of life I This 
is the strategic time to teach the eternal things— to 
bring into that young life the Eternal Teacher of the 

(Continued on Page 23) 



Bible Exposition Page 


Rev. John Aeby 


When one of the world's great writers lay dying he 
asked his son to bring him the book. Confused at this 
request in view of the hundreds of volumes which were 
in his father's library he asked, "Which book, father?" 
Somewhat impatiently the father replied, "There is but 
one Book, son. Bring me the Bible!" Thus one who 
himself had written books which the literary critics 
class as immortal, places the Bible in a wholly differ- 
ent category than the writings of men. The reason 
was that through personal experience he had discov- 
ered, as millions have before him and since, that the 
Bible is the Word of God. 

This is the beginning of a series of weekly expositions 
of the Bible and its sixty-six books. It is the Book and 
the only book which treats man's deepest problems and 
meets his real needs. 

Much has been said regarding the need for practical 
Bible exposition. This is another example of how care- 
less we become in the use of words. There is no such 
thing as impractical Bible exposition. It is either prac- 
tical or it isn't exposition of the Bible. It may be an 
elaborate display of some writer's mental acumen. Or 
it may be simply an exhibition of his unique manner 
of presenting material. But if its first and foremost 
effect is not the production of results in the lives of 
its readers — it is not true exposition! 

The Bible is the most practical book in the world. Its 
doctrines are never presented as formal, technical, and, 
to the average reader, dry statements, but they are 
introduced as answers to men's needs. Our God is a 
practical God. 

The wisdom of this world as contained in the multi- 
plied millions of volumes of human origin serves to 
inflate men's ego and enlarge their heads. But the 
Bible is written to convict, cleanse, and enlarge men's 
hearts. "The word of God is living, and active, and 
sharper than any two-edged sword, and piercing even 
to the dividing of soul and spirit, of both joints and 
marrow, and quick to discern the thoughts and intents 
of the heart" (Heb. 4:12 A.R.V.). In the light of the 
following verse it appears that the primary reference 
here is to Christ, the living Word. But, let us remem- 
ber that the instrument which He used in creation, 
which He has always used, and is still using in regener- 
ation, and which He will one day use in condemnation 
of an unbelieving world is the "sharp sword that goeth 
out of His mouth," His Word! 

In this, the first of two introductory articles, we 
observe that the message of the Bible to men today is 
precisely the same as it has always been. God's one 
great goal is to glorify His Son eternally as the Savior 
of sinners. As we read through the Word we find this 
purpose being worked out in a two-fold way. 


How long it was after their creation at the hands of 
God that our first parents, Adam and Eve, disobeyed 
His word we do not know. But the fact that they did 
disobey is patent both in the Word before us, in the will 
within us, and in the world about us. Instead of taking 
God by surprise, this rebellion initiated the unfolding 

of God's plan of salvation for sinful men through the 
"Lamb slain from before the foundation of the world." 
That this plan is sufficiently set forth in the O. T. 
Scriptures is plain in Paul's reminder to Timothy "that 
from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, 
which are able to make thee wise unto salvation 
through faith which is in Christ Jesus" (1 Tim. 3:15). 

But let us not make the mistake of thinking that a 
professional knowledge of the content of the Scrip- 
tures will suffice! Such knowledge only makes us suit- 
able candidates for salvation. Only as I personally 
judge myself a guilty sinner, a transgressor of God's 
holy law (Rom. 3:20), and believe on the Lord Jesus 
Christ, who in my place satisfied the full penalty of 
the law in His own flesh through death, am I saved! 
When we so trust Him we are provided a perfect right- 
eousness of God in the only way that we can receive 
it — by faith! Old Testament or New this is the basis 
on which salvation is enjoyed by those who believe in 
God. It is pictured in the coats of skins provided by 
the Lord in Eden's Garden for Adam and Eve and it is 
proclaimed in the Hallelujah choruses of those of us 
who will look upon His face in the New Jerusalem! 
Let us beware of that legalistic loyalty to the letter of 
the Word which Christ rebuked in the fundamentalists 
of His generation when He said, "Ye search the scrip- 
tures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and 
they are they which testify of me" (John 5:39). In 
the light of the context, any study of the written Word 
which fails to bring a man to the feet of the Living 
Word in adoring belief and worship will add to his 
condemnation in the day when Christ judges unbe- 
lievers by that Word. 


The Bible knows nothing of a salvation which ends 
in service to self or fellow men. This brand, so ardently 
advocated by those who for themselves and their fol- 
lowers have destroyed the roots and are still desper- 
ately endeavoring to enjoy the fruits of Christianity, 
finds its origin in the vain imaginations of fallen hu- 
man nature which constantly arrogates to itself the 
prerogatives of deity. The believer is one who has been 
set free from the penalty of his own sins, who is being 
delivered from the lordship and bondage of sin in his 
present life that he might become the free-will bond- 
servant of the Son. And the service he thus renders is 
not at his own expense nor according to his own wis- 
dom. God furnishes it all. 

1. Our Equipment. 

Timothy is told that "All scripture is given by in- 
spiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for 
reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteous- 
ness," not that he may so use it on others, but that he 
shall himself be qualified to preach it! Verse 17 con- 
tinues, "That the man of God may be perfect, through- 
ly furnished unto all good works." His use of the 
Word as regards others comes later, in chapter 4, verses 
1-5. Even so, not a one of us who stands before con- 

(Continued on Page 23) 

JANUARY 5, 1946 



A Brethren Pulpit Digest 


God-Touched Men 

I SAM. 10:20-27 


Pastor, Ccnemaugh Brethren Church, Conemaugh, Pa. 

Samuel called the people together at Mizpeh, the 
common meeting place for national assemblies. A day 
was appointed to elect their king. Israel rejected God 
and His prophet, preferring to 
be like their neighbors. In 
typical Israelitish custom the 
program proceeds. Tribes, 
families, and men pass in re- 
view. Saul was found hidden 
among the stuff (v. 22). Many 
men allow the "stuff" of this 
world to keep them from serv- 
ing God. Yet, one can hide 
from man but he cannot hide 
from God. When dragged into 
view, Saul possessed all the 
corporeal advantages which a rude people desired (vv. 
23-24). King Saul went home and with him went a 

I. God-touched men are optimistic. They are ready 
for action. They are not dreamers of dreams but doers 
of deeds. Christ, our Example, was a practical as well 
as spiritual man. He went about doing good. Paul, 
after the shipwreck, gathered sticks on the isle of 
Malta. These men see the harvest at sowing time. They 
are telescopic rather than microscopic. They can see 
the end from the beginning instead of wasting time 
quibbling upon trifling nonessentials. These men give 
tone and morale to society. They retain honesty in 
business, soul in industry, love in the home, forgive- 
ness in the church, and the Golden Rule in politics. If 
God doesn't touch mankind soon there will be a global 

II. God-touched men are sympathetic. They are the 
"Good Samaritans." When men of influence pass by 
on the other side, the Samaritan ministers to the vic- 
timized. Laymen in every phase of life are falling 
among the thieves of Politics, Society, Economy, and 
Religion. The Priest and Levite, representing the offi- 
cial religious head, and the one to do temple duty, add 
to the misery by refusing to sympathize. Neither had 
learned the meaning of "I will have mercy and not 
sacrifice." The church must forgive more and forget 
oftener; sympathize more and criticize less: use more 
oil of healing, soothing and quieting, rather than pour- 
ing in salt and pepper in wounds. These, like their 
Master, are moved with compassion. 

III. God-touched men are "banded together." A 
heap of links do not make a chain. Each link welded 
together means strength, union, and usefulness. The 
Scotch father of seven troublesome and quarrelsome 
sons almost lost all patience, when he resorted to a 
practical object lesson. He gave each son a stick to 
break. They did that. He tied seven sticks together 
and challenged their strength. Not a son could break 
the sticks "banded together." That cured their division 
and united them solidly. Why can't the church learn 
this simple lesson? One church member, acting alone. 

can do no end of trouble in breaking the bond of peace, 
but if all are welded together as a mighty chain, no 
force, internal or external, can destroy our peace, 
power, and prosperity. The church must tap her pow- 
erful resource. We have an enemy to fight. The flesh 
is our internal foe, the world is our external foe, and 
the devil is our infernal foe. On your knees, O church 
of the living God. Pray for power. Rise to do battle. 
March. Go forward, conquering and to conquer. 

Only when the Spirit of God is manifested and 
recognized in our midst will we witness the fulfillment 
in our own midst of Christ's High Priestly prayer in 
John 17:21, "That they all may be one; as thou. Father, 
art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in 
HAST SENT ME." In Acts 2:1 that prayer was an- 
swered because Pentecost had come. May God touch 
hearts today that individual lives may be changed, 
that churches may be solidified, that saints may be 
edified and that sinners may be saved. May that be 
done now. Amen. 


Receiving Double at Calvary 


Pastor, Beaver City Brethren Church, Beaver City, Nebr. 

There are many figures of speech in the Scriptures 
and particularly in the Old Testament that are hard to 
understand unless we have a knowledge of Hebrew 
ritual and customs. Because of lack of this knowledge, 
partial and inadequate inter- 
pretations have been attached 
to portions of Scriptures. An 
example of this is found in 
Isaiah 40:2, "Speak ye com- 
fortably to Jerusalem, and cry 
unto her, that her warfare is 
accomplished, that her iniq- 
uity is pardoned: for she hath 
received of the Lord's hand 
double for all her sins." Ref- 
erence is especially made to 
the latter part of the verse. 
In common English this would 
mean, "twice as much." Some one else might apply it 
to the Jewish law of inheritance, where it meant to 
receive an extra portion. A noted university professor 
says that it means that Israel suffered enough to pay 
doubly for her sins, which certainly is erroneous, be- 
cause no one can atone for his own sins by his 

The picture here is that of an old Jewish bankruptcy 
custom. Insolvency in that day was a very serious 
matter. If it were quite inevitable that a debtor was 
hopelessly insolvent, it would be reported to a Jewish 
official. After inscribing on parchment the name, fam- 
ily, and tribe of the bankrupt, with the amount of the 
debt, he would go to the gate of the city or town, and 
nail up the document. This was a disgraceful exposure 
of the unfortunate debtor. Ecclesiastically, excommu- 
nication followed the nailing up, and this was con- 
sidered a dreadful punishment. If in the course of time 
the debt was paid by, or on behalf of the debtor, the 




official would go back to the city gate, withdraw the 
nail, double up the document so that it would effec- 
tively hide the contents, and then drive the nail 
with all his might through the doubled sheet to the 
post. Then the townspeople would excitedly gather 
around it and exclaim, "So-and-so has received double 
for all his debts." To double up the document meant 
the canceling and hiding of the record, and the with- 
Idrawal of the excommunication. Thus the ostracised 
Individual was admitted to religious fellowship. 

Is this not gloriously suggestive of divine forgive- 
jness? When He forgives He forgets — "doubles up"— 
Ithe document of our sin, and the sin is remembered 
lagainst us -no more. The blessed fact is that the "dou- 
bling up" has taken place already. For is this not the 
teaching of Colossians 2:14? "Blotting out the hand- 
iwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was 
Icontrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to 
his cross." When we think of the cross, we are re- 
minded that every nail driven into the body of Christ 
was a nail "doubling up" the record that was against 

The Psalmist reminds us that "as far as the east is 
jfrom the west, so far hath He removed our trans- 
igressions from us." In Isaiah we read, "For thou hast 
least all my sins behind thy back." 

We cannot fully comprehend with our finite minds 
!all the Saviour accomplished for us, and what we re- 
ceived when He said, "It is finished." He took away our 
load of sin and made us heirs of God and joint-heirs 
with Himself. 

Oh, the treasures, oh, the riches that we exchanged 
for our sins at Calvary, where we "received double." 

(Continued from Page 20) 

eternal verities Who alone can instruct in the things 
of God. 


Let us ponder this well lest we go astray in the spir- 
itual education of the very young — that even during 
this acquisitive age there can be no growth in grace 
and in the knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus 
Christ until the child has been brought into an ex- 
perience of that grace through a personal knowledge 
of the Christ of the Cross and the Empty Tomb, until 
in the transaction of Calvary the Holy Spirit comes in 
to teach. Here is where we have erred in time pasi. 
Our procedure has been to impose upon the child a sus- 
tained diet of Bible history and morality under the 
assumption that at some indeterminate time he may 
know enough to get saved. No wonder 85% of our 
Sunday School boys and girls, to look at a typical re- 
sult, never take a stand for Christ and so never come 
into the membership of the church. The natural man, 
even if he is a child, rebels against the things of God 
and the mind of the flesh is at enmity with Him even 
when that natural mind belongs to a pink-cheeked 
child. We must evangelize in order to teach in any 
true, scriptural sense, even in the acquisitive age of 

Let there be the proper emphasis on the evangelizing 
of every boy and girl in every Sunday School class, in 
the week-day Bible Club, in every Christian home, and 
we shall soon see our Sunday Schools crowding out 

their quarters. Seventy-five per cent of our Sunday 
Schools could double themselves within 18 months if 
they were to conserve their Sunday-to-Sunday gains. 
The evangelization of the child is the outstanding way 
of conservation. 


The greatest mission field in the world touches your 
doorstep. The most accessible evangelistic harvest to 
be found anywhere is waiting for you to thrust in the 
sickle. Childhood is waiting to receive the gospel whicn 
you have. Children will listen, they will believe. Go 
then, in the strength that God gives, and win the 
children for Christ. 

*JUe Onltf Back jjO-i *Jad<uf. 

(Continued from Page 21) 

gregations or Bible classes dares to forget that the 
Word we proclaim is a "two-edged" sword. The more 
directly we wield it the more surely it wounds us! And 
if we refuse to be wounded we will soon disqualify our- 
selves to wield it! 

2. Our Encouragement. 

Faithfulness in proclaiming the Word of God always 
begets persecution for the Word's sake. Persecution 
tends to discouragement. And here again, to meet this, 
we have abundant provision in the Word itself. "For 
whatsoever things were written aforetime were written 
for our learning, that we through patience and com- 
fort of the scriptures might have hope" (Rom. 15:4). 
Hope grows strong, according to Romans 5, not as 
circumstances are hope-inspiring, but as God's faith- 
fulness is experienced through manifold trials. For 
our encouragement God has given us the Scriptures 
which rehearse His faithfulness to those who walked 
the pathway of faith in the past. When we saturate 
our hearts with these we are strengthened for stead- 
fast service. Such is the real significance of the word 
translated "patience." It is not passive submission that 
God wants of us in this case but dogged peristence in 
testimony. The comfort provided in the Scriptures is 
not a balm for our bruised feelings but an exhortation 
and an encouragement to keep us at it for Christ. 

Let us borrow the figure of the football field for a 
moment. By faith we join the squad and go into the 
game of service of Christ. We find ourselves at the 
bottom of the first pile-up in scrimmage. We sustain a 
few bruises and head for the sidelines. That isn't good 
football; neither is it good Christianity! Let's look at 
the grandstands which are filled with the stars of faith 
of former days. Take time out and read Hebrews 11. 
Then, let's confess our faintheartedness as sin, get back 
in the game, look and keep on looking to the Captain 
of our Salvation, the Lord Jesus Christ, "Who, for the 
joy that was set before him, endured the cross, despis- 
ing the shame, and is set down at the right hand of 
the throne of God!" Thus, God's purpose will be ful- 
filled in us, as it was in them, in the measure that we 
realize His purpose in providing the Scriptures for us. 

It is not a new interpretation of the Book, nor a 
different presentation of its message that is needed 
today. It is rather a renewed dedication on our part 
to master the words of the Book with the prayer that 
He who is the Word of the Book may master us ! 

JANUARY 5, 1946 




Quiet Hour Verse— II Cor. 5:20 
THEME— ••Talking to Others." 
YOUR ROOM — Have in the room ready to distribute — 

1. Some good booklets on soul winning or personal 

2. Envelopes containing 6-10 good simple tracts on 
salvation. (Ask pastor to help select tracts.) 

3. Pencils and paper. 

A few thoughts that may be considered — 

1. Every child of God has a responsibility in speaking 
to others about Christ. — John 15:16, Mark 16:15. 

2. No one can be physically healthy without exercise. 
To be spiritually healthy, we must also exercise. 

3. Always carry a Bible or Testament and some good 
tracts, and then pray daily for an opportunity to 
speak to someone. 

In the following discussion we ■will try to answer some 
of your questions about talking to others about 
Christ. (Hand out discussion questions.) 
I. How to start. 

Just start. 

Some practical approaches are — 

1. Ask about Sunday School, Christian En- 
deavor, or church attendance. 

2. Offer an inexpensive Testament or gospel. 

3. Hand out a good tract. 

4. The present world conflict opens the way 
to speak about the peace that Christ can 

Be sure to start. 
II. What equipment is helpful. 

1. Always carry the Word of God — a Bible or 

2. Have good tracts in your pocket or pocket- 

3. Many good booklets are available that ex- 
plain what it means to be a Christian and 
how to become one. 

III. Whom may we approach? 

1. Our friends. 

2. People we sit by on the street car. 

3. Visitors who come to Christian Endeavor, 
Sunday School, or church. 

4. Those to whom we write letters. 
IV. What to remember. 

1. Always be prayerful. 

2. Be sympathetic. 

3. Be courteous. 

4. Be serious and sincere. 

5. Be tactful. 

6. Use the Bible instead of arguing. 

7. Have written in your Bible, or memorized, a 
few good passages to use: Rom. 3:23, Rom. 
6:23, Isa. 53:6, Rom. 10:9, 10, John 3:16, John 

1:12 — for salvation; 1 John 5:13 — for secur- 
ity; 2 Tim. 3:16— for the Bible as the Word 
of God. 
Take time for the young people to write these 
Scripture verses down in their Bibles or on 
a piece of paper. 
V. What are the results of soul winning? 

1. Growth in our Christian life. 

2. A closer fellowship with the Lord. 

3. An increase in membership. 

4. Greater personal joy and happiness. 

If there is time before closing, ask a few to tell of per- 
sonal experiences talking to others. 

Give each one an envelope of tracts and some booklet 
or tract on soul winning. Ask them to report to group 
how they used these tracts. 

Close by singing, with bowed heads, "Lead Me to Some 
Soul Today," or some other good song or chorus on 
soul winning. — Ruth A. Ashman. 

9iiten,imdiate6> and junio^l 


Draw outlines of churches on cardboard or poster 

paper, cut them out and write on them the invitation 
to the meeting. 

Song Service — 
"Faith of Our Fathers" 
"Standing on the Promises." 

Prayer — 
Remember all the Brethren pastors throughout our 

Pray for all ministers everywhere who are preaching 

the Word. 
Ask the Lord to bless your own pastor and church. 

Offering and Announcements — 

Special Number. 

Topic— The CHURCH and YOU— 
Most Intermediates and Juniors like to feel that they 
are doing something. In order to give some training 
in preparing a topic, an outline is given below as a 
suggestion. Assign each subject at least a week in 
advance of the meeting, making each person respon- 
sible for getting information and giving it in his 
ovwi words. The pastor, superintendent, and national 
officers will be glad to supply information. 

1. How did our Church begin? 

2. What does our Church believe? 

3. What does our Church do for us? 

4. What can I do for my Church? 

"Saved to Tell Others." 

"The Church's One Foundation." 

"Let the Beauty of Jesus Be Seen in Me." 

— Hazel Marquart. 



I, NO. 2 


JANUARY 12, 194 


THEME— "God's Appointments." 
SONG— "Love Divine." 
SCRIPTURE— Psalm 145:1-10. 
CHORUS— "Joy! Joy! Joy!" 

BIBLE STUDY— "God's Appointment in the Har- 
vest Field." 

MISSIONARY STUDY— "My Appointment With 

Christ in South America," or a portion of "The 

Monk Who Lived Again." 
SONG— "When Love Shines In." 

By the Editor 

The Senior W. M. C. of Waynesboro, Pa., follows the 
custom of answering the roll call each month with a 
Scripture verse. This year they are selecting the 
verses out of the Book chosen to be read during that 
particular month as one of the national objectives — 
one from Galatians in December, Ephesians in January, 
etc. This encourages the memorizing of new Bible 
verses and also helps each woman to search for choice 
passages in the Word. 

In passing this idea along to others, your editor is 
taking this means of reminding you to share your ideas 
with others. If your council does something out of the 
ordinary to make the monthly meeting more interest- 
ing, please share your ideas with the rest of us through 
the pages of your magazine. 

Be sure to read Dr. Bauman's fine article on "The 
New Field" in this magazine. A portion of our major 
offering for foreign missions has been designated for 
a new field and this article will help you to present the 
need for such an offering. Let's really get behind this 
offering and give it a boost right over the top ! 

Hold a tight rein over the three T's— Thought, Tem- 
per, and Tongue, and you will have few regrets. 


For some time we have been playing with the idea of 
making valentines. You will agree that "a little fun" 
and "an expression of love" are essential to our happi- 
ness and well-being, therefore we are suggesting that 
each council work this idea into their February pro- 
gram in one of the suggested ways. We are sure that 
each member will enjoy the novelty of receiving a 
hand-made valentine and that the Scripture verses 
used will convey a message far more satisfying than 
any ever written on the usual type of valentine. 

We suggest that a committee be appointed to make 
the valentines, since the idea is to use as many as 
possible of the Scripture verses listed elsewhere. 

The following materials will be needed: a tube of 
paste, red, white, and blue construction paper, some 
narrow red, white, and blue ribbon, lace doilies (round 
or square) small size, and white ink for writing on the 
colored paper. 

Some valentines may be large double red hearts with 
a single white heart inserted between. Tie the hinge 
side with a pretty bow of white ribbon. On the front 
side write a "Heart Scripture Verse" and on the inside 
on the white heart write a "Love Scripture Verse." 

To make the lace doily valentines, cut a square of 
blue paper large enough to take either a square or a 
round doily. Allow the blue paper a margin of a quar- 
ter of an inch on each of the four sides of the doily. 
Tie one edge together with a strand of red and white 
ribbon. Next cut a heart to fit the center of the doily 
and paste it thereon. Write a "Heart Scripture Verse" 
on this heart and on the inside on the blue paper write 
a "Love Verse." 

The valentines may be distributed to the members 
at the beginning of the program and read at the time 
designated in the program or they may be placed on 
an attractive tray and passed around during the Social 
Hour. They may be used also as place cards if refresh- 
ments are served at a table or one may be placed on 
each person's plate or tray if you so desire. Of course, 
each lady should be given an opportunity to read the 
verses on her valentine to the other ladies. In this way 

THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD; Entered as second-clasa matter April 16, 1943. at the postoffice at Winona. Lake, Indiana, nnder the 
act of March 3 1879 Issued four times each month by The Brethren Missionary Herald Co., Winona Laie, Indiana. Subscription price. $1.00 a year; 
foreicn countries $1.50 a year. ADMINISTRATION: Marrin L. Goodman, Secretary of PubHcations. BOARD OF DIRECTORS: Hennan Hoyt, President: 
Beraard Schneider, Vice PtMident: Walter A. Lapp, Secretary; Homer A. Kent, Treasurer; Paul Bauman, Mra. Edward Bowman, R. K Gingrich, I* I/. 
Grobb, A. L. Lj-nn, S. W. Link, R. D. Crees. 



God's Appointment in tfie Harvest field 


A missionary to China once gave a reason for his 
choice of a field of labor as "the place of greatest 
harvest." He saw multitudes of Chinese people wan- 
dering about without Christ and without hope. He 
regarded it as the most fruitful place and went to 
minister to the people there. 

To others, it could be that Africa or South America 
or India or some other country presented a ripe har- 
vest and a more fruitful place of service. It is a good 
thing to have missionaries go to all countries. Most 
places are wide open to gospel preaching. Few places 
are really closed. 

Missionaries rejoice to see fruit. However, some vpill 
work a long time with no apparent conversions. Let us 
not regard numbers as the big thing. Let us regard 
the Lord's command to go into all the world. 

Some people entertain a danger that we will spread 
out over too much space. Others feel that we may go 
to the wrong place. The real danger does not rest at 
these points but rather that we should neglect going 
at all. 

1. The Urgency in the Harvest — John 4:35. 

Any farmer knows of his possible loss if the grain is 
not gathered in at harvest time. Little by little it will 
disappear and he will have nothing to show for his 
labors of other days. Well-regulated farming does 
things in season. 

With soul-winning we see "now" has a prominent 
place. "Now" is God's word. "Now" is the aristocrat of 
words. Delay is not of God. Procrastination is a trick 
of Satan. If you want to know the mind of God in 
respect to soul-winning here and abroad, it is to do it 
"now." Do not prepare to do it. Do it while you are 

2. Plenty to Do and Plenty to Gather In. 

The mission challenge has never been taken up suffi- 
ciently to ever make a great impression upon any gen- 
many lovely Truths will be shared and a blessed time 
of fellowship will be experienced by all. 


Romans 10:10 
John 14:1 
Luke 6:45 
Matthew 5:8 
I Samuel 16:7 
Psalm 51:10 
I Peter 3:15 
I Corinthians 2 : 

Matthew 22:37 
Romans 10:9 
Luke 10:27 
Proverbs 3:5 
Ecclesiastes 8:5 
Isaiah 30:29 
Proverbs 4:23 

Psalm 97:11 
Psalm 73:7 
Psalm 34:8 
Psalm 27:3 
Psalm 19:8 
Psalm 105:3 
Psalm 27:14 


Proverbs 10 : 12 
John 15:13 
John 17:26 
Jeremiah 31:3 
Romans 13:10 
Ephesians 3:19 
I John 4:7 

I John 4:8 
I John 4:9 
Romans 13:8 
I Corinthians 2:9 
I John 4:10 
I John 4:11 
I John 4:16 

Mark 12:31 
Psalm 5:11 
Psalm 18:1 
Proverbs 8:17 
Proverbs 17:17 
Romans 8:28 
Matthew 22:37-38 

eration. We do not minimize the work already done 
but feel that it was limited and woefully undermanned. 
The new generation would present another challenge 
which could not be met by a few representatives. One 
missionary is physically unable to reach all people of a 
given community where there are thousands of people. 

3. Few Workers. 

One man said that if ten others were carrying a log 
and nine were at one end and one was at the other, it 
would be very clear that the one man was doing more 
than his share. The missionary continued to say that 
he would choose to help at the place most needed. So 
it is in mission work. The harvest is urgent but there 
are not enough workers. Jesus foresaw the situation 
and reminded us of the need for more recruits. This is 
the day of all days for great mission work. Who will 
go? More can go than do. Doors are wide open. Equip- 
ment and transportation are available. Let us make a 
real attempt to relieve the shortage of missionaries at 
the place the harvest is most promising. 

4. Christ, the Lord of the Harrest. 

God alone can and will give the increase. The labor- 
ers gather for Him. We became children of God and 
live to see others born into His family. No greater joy 
can come here to a believer than to see another saved 
to the glory of God. Hence we see this is God's work 
and that His interests are at stake. God will provide 
necessities for His workers and reward them for their 
faithfulness. God never condones slothfulness or neg- 
lect. In fact we are warned about neglect. Industry 
is a Christian trait. Diligence will get things done for 
our Master. Let us pray as though all depended upon 
God and then work as though all depended on us. 

Additional Scripture — 

Read the parable of the two sons found in Matthew 

Read and put in your own words the parable of the 
Sower and the Seed— Matt. 13:1-23. 

Order in Christian service — 1 Cor. 3:5-8. 

Relate the sowing and reaping according to Galatians 

Use the hymn, "The Call for Reapers." It is sug- 
gested that one might read it. 


Prayer is so simple. 

It is like quietly opening a door 

And slipping into the very presence of God, 

There in the stillness 

To listen for His voice. 

Perhaps to petition, 

Or only to listen, 

It matters not; 

Just to be there, 

In His presence. 

Is prayer. — Selected. 

JANUARY 12, 1946 




As I think back over the years from the standpoint 
of "my appointments with Christ," two things stand 
out in striking contrast: my faltering and His faithful- 
ness. I cannot help wondering just how many times I 
have left Him waiting while I have been busy on my 
own errands. I fear that they have been by far more 
numerous than I ever dreamed of and, certainly, if my 
life has been of any service to the Lord, all of the 
credit and praise belong to Him. 

Any person's appointments with Christ might be 
classified in two groups. In one group we would put all 
of those crises in life when we meet Christ at the cross- 
roads, or the great decision times; in the other come 
all of those less spectacular experiences that make up 
the routine of every day. As a general rule, our re- 
actions at times of decision depend largely upon the 
way we have met the daily appointments, although 
our Lord does not limit His methods to that order. 

Enjoying the real privilege of being born into a 
Christian home, I never dreamed of taking any other 
course than that of receiving Christ as my Lord and 
Savior. A real struggle came, however, over the issue 
of public confession. Although I had it all reasoned 
out that one could be a Christian without the formal- 
ities of public confession and baptism, I soon discov- 
ered that my disobedience was a constant snare in 
temptation and a stumbling block to spiritual growth, 
and I had no real peace until I finally yielded to His 
call to receive Him openly and confess Him before my 
fellow men. Baptism followed as a joy and privilege, 
and I was received into the fellowship of the Brethren 
Church at Lathrop, Calif., my membership being auto- 
matically transferred to Manteca as soon as the church 
there was organized. Thus, at 12 years of age, the Lord 
began teaching me that complete obedience is essential 
to Christian victory and joy. 

It was not so very long after this (the exact time I 
do not remember) that I again met my Lord at the 
crossroads. Dr. Gribble came to our little country church 
to present the African work. At the close of her mes- 
sage a plea was made for lives for the African mission 
field. Just why I was not moved to put my life on the 
altar for Africa only God in His wisdom knows; all that 
the years have revealed merely shows that He was not 
calling me to that field. However, when the invitation 
was given to yield my life for service in whatever field 
to which the Lord might call, I could no longer remain 
seated. Home teaching and example had accustomed 
me to the idea that the Lord should have first claim 
upon my life, so I made my way to the front. 

This decision to place myself at the Lord's disposal 
for service was made at the beginning of my high 
school training, so the next step was simply to go 
ahead and finish that part of my education. During 
that time different mission fields were called to my 
attention and I kept wondering whether the Lord 
was calling me into this or that field. But another 
battle had to be won before He would make clear His 
plan for me. 

As graduation time approached, mission fields 

seemed to recede; the vision grew dim and personal 
ambitions came to the front, clamoring for right of 
accomplishment. When a very young child, from my 
kindergarten days to be exact, I had dreamed of being 
a teacher, and now all of my childish dreams became 
enthusiastic anticipation. Practically every one of 
my closest high school friends was planning on going 
to normal school to train for teaching. Moreover, my 
class would be the last that would be admitted in the 
two-and-a-half-year course — the time for preparation 
for teaching was to be lengthened after that. It 
seemed very important to me that I take advantage of 
this opportunity. But mother saw danger ahead; she 
knew something of the unbiblical teachings that were 
being given in these higher institutions of learning and 
how the faith of so many young folks was being de- 
stroyed. So she asked each of her children to promise 
to take at least one year of study at the Bible Institute 
of Los Angeles to become firmly grounded in the Word 
before venturing out in any other kind of preparation. 
I argued and shed bitter tears, but mother held up 
God's Word before me: "Seek ye first the kingdom of 
God and His righteousness, and all these things shall 
be added unto you." I knew in the depths of my soul 
that she was right, but what about my cherished 
dreams? How I do praise my Lord that He and my 
mother won out. 

It was only very shortly after I had definitely de- 
cided to go to the Bible Institute that Brother Yoder 
visited the Lathrop Church, lecturing on the work in 
Argentina. The next day, at a picnic, he directed a 
call to me personally, and I somehow knew that it was 
the Lord calling. From that time on my eyes were 
turned to Argentina and my heart was filled with real 
peace and joy. Normal training did not especially ap- 
peal to me any more. Graduation night came, ana 
two of my teachers made every effort to get me to go to 
college; recommendations, friends, employment, etc., 
were all promised, but my heart was fixed upon God's 
plan and will. 

Then followed several years rich in Christian experi- 
ences and fellowship, in Bible study and in other kinds 
of training for the work to which the Lord was calling. 
I wish I might say that in all of that time I never 
wavered in my purpose and that the vision never grew 
dim. Alas, there were many times that other visions 
came before my eyes, other fields seemed more attrac- 
tive, and I wondered whether, after all, I might not 
have been mistaken about Argentiiaa. But, praise His 
name. He never lost sight of His purpose, and patiently 
kept setting my feet in the right track. 

Having completed a two-year course at the Bible 
Institute, I was obliged to remain at home a year to 
care for things there while my mother and cousin went 
south, seeking a healthier climate. That year I studied 
Spanish and typing at high school and also received 
some valuable practical experience in my home church. 
The following year I returned to the Bible Institute for 
the medical course. That year I became acquamted 
with Dr. McClain, and by the end of the school year 
my application for Argentina had been filed with him. 



While awaiting the answer to my application, I at- 
tended the U. C. L. A. for one year, but was unable to 
continue for financial reasons. However, I am glad 
now for the nearly two years I had at home before all 
was in readiness for my Journey southward. 

In Argentina another great crisis awaited me. I had 
not been here long when a suitor presented himself, 
and the disturbing element in the situation was that I 
really cared for him. What was I going to do about 
that? Now accustomed to seeking the Lord's guidance 
this matter was placed in His hands. One thing I had 
determined and that was that I would enter into no 
relationship that would take me out of the Lord's 
service, so the first step was to find out Ricardo's atti- 
tude toward Christian service. He recognized in the 
frank statement of my position the Lord's second call. 
Earlier in life he had felt called into Christian work, 
but the financial condition in the home and his re- 
sponsibility to a widowed mother had turned him to 
other employment. After prayer and considerable 
meditation, he finally resolved to follow the Lord in 
full-time service. 

Our first intention was to wait until Ricardo had 
been taken on as a worker in the mission before mak- 
ing definite plans for marriage. But as time passed 
and conditions developed, making it extremely hard for 
a young, single woman to continue in the work, the 
wedding date was set before the hoped-for change 
could be made. This step might be considered revo- 
lutionary from the human standpoint. For the time 
being, it would take me entirely out of the Circle of 
recognized workers. And even after the Lord should 
open the way to Ricardo's entering the work, my rela- 
tions would be entirely changed both to the Board and 
to the work at home, as well as to the work here. I 
would no longer be a missionary; simply a national 
pastor's wife, with no particular responsibility to any 
board or organization. 

Nevertheless, I was perfectly conscious of the fact that 
marriage should and would not change either my re- 
lations or my responsibility as far as the Lord was 
concerned. I was still His servant and was directly 
responsible to Him for the service to which He had 
called me and for which He had prepared me, and that 
in the same degree as when under contract to a mis- 
sion board. Assured that the Lord was thus leading, we 
were married in February of 1934, and one of the first 
things we did was to make application directly to the 
Foreign Board in the United States to be given a place 
in the work. It seemed a long year and a half that we 
had to wait before Brother Kimmel visited us to at- 
tend personally to the application, and we at last 
found ourselves in the work which was upon our 

I do not by any means wish to leave the impression 
that a decision to dedicate one's life to full-time 
Christian service is the complete fulfilment of one's 
appointments with Christ, even to those -whom He has 
called to such service. Both before and afterwards 
there are hundreds of decisions to be made and duties 
to be done, many of which are by far more difficult to 
meet successfully than the great turning points in life. 
Their story will never be sung, and they will bring us 
no laurels on this earth, but they make up the great 
difference between a faithful and a slothful servant. 
It is that complete obedience to all of His daily ap- 
pointments that I so earnestly desire to learn, for I 

realize that, although He has so patiently taught me 
through the years, there still remains much to be 

Of all the above-mentioned appointments, the one 
of supreme importance is that which should come at 
the beginning of each day — our quiet hour with Him. 
Yet, how extremely difficult it is to be faithful at 
this point. This is just as true (and I believe in cer- 
tain instances more so) of the person in Christian 
service as of other Christians. The Enemy is more in- 
terested in our failure here than in any other place, 
for he knows that victory can never be complete if we 
have not gotten our strength and instructions for the 
day from Him Who giveth the victory. Having met this 
first appointment, it is much more probable that the 
following duties of the day will become real appoint- 
ments with Christ — opportunities of glorifying Him — 
whether it be in the kitchen or at the sewing machine, 
in the garden or teaching a class, washing the clothes 
or making a visit. Having met our Lord in prayer and 
Bible study will make every duty of the day a sacred 
appointment with Him, and we will thus be able to 
fulfil the demands of Colossians 3:17: "And whatsoever 
ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord 
Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him." 


One of our most important offerings and one that 
we should remember the year around is our Publishing 
House offering. This takes the place of the reserve 
offering of other years and is to be lifted July first. If 
you like to use the dime calendars and still have them, 
please continue to use them as you have other years. 
Only the purpose of the offering has changed. If you 
do not have the dime calendars please get together and 
make something clever to take their place. Then keep 
them where you will remember to slip a frequent dime 
in them. 

Our obligation to the Publishing House for the space 
we use in the Missionary Herald is much greater this 
year. It is also quite expensive to make the Herald 
attractive with cuts, cover pages, etc. But you will 
agree that an attractive church publication is a real 
necessity, and a great asset to any denomination. We 
surely wish to do our part in making our issue worth- 
while, and we want to back up our excellent editor in 
any expenses she deems necessary. Pray about this 
offering and then give as the Lord leads and it will not 
only be sufficient, but pleasing to the Lord as well. 
— ^Mrs. Herman Koontz. 


What the hand is to the lute, 
What the breath is to the flute, 
What's the mother to the child, 
What the guide in pathless wild, 
What is oil to troubled wave, 
What is ransom to the slave, 
What is flower to the bee, 
That is Jesus Christ to me. 

— Spurgeon. 

There never was a time like now to square yourself 
with God. 

JANUARY 12, 1946 




Much has been said among those interested in for- 
eign missions in the Brethren Church, about the "new 
field" whicli the Foreign Board trusts will become 
a realization in the very near future. We believe 
that the opening of a new field will give great impetus 
to the work of foreign missions in the Brethren Church 
and that, in turn, Brethren missions will give great 
impetus to the Church itself and to every organization 
connected with it. The supreme business of the Chris- 
tian Church, if we are to believe the New Testament 
and the words of Jesus Himself, is now and ever will be, 
the giving of the saving truth of Jesus Christ to the 
nations, and never was the message more needed than 
at this hour. 

Civilization is doomed to perish in the darkness un- 
less it can be rescued by the ambassadors of Christ. 
Jesus Christ is the "Stone." If the "builders" in San 
Francisco, Washington, London, Moscow, Paris, Pekin, 
and elsewhere, reject this Stone, then the entire struc- 
ture that they are hoping to build will go down in 
colossal collapse. For, "Be it known unto you all, and 
to all the people of Israel, that . . . Jesus of Nazareth, 
. . . crucified, (and) whom God raised from the dead 
... is the stone which was set at naught of you build- 
ers [in the olden time, but now] is become the head of 
the corner. Neither is there salvation in any other: for 
there is none other name under heaven given among 
men, whereby we must be saved" (Acts 4:10-12). 

At the Annual Meeting of the Board of Trustees of 
our Foreign Missionary Society, it was decided to enter 
a new field at the earliest possible date. The first field 
ever chosen by our Society for the endeavor of the 
church was in Persia, but war in that part of the world 
and other events over which we had no control, forced 
us to relinquish that field. 

Our next field was Argentina, where we have con- 
tinued to this day, and wherein the prospects of doing 
a great work, through the going forth of our new mis- 
sionaries, is brighter than it ever has been before. 

About ten years later we opened up a work in Africa, 
under the direction of Mr. and Mrs. James S. Gribble. 
That work has been blessed of the Lord, and it is pos- 
sible that we may evangelize the territory for which we 
are responsible there through the force now at our 
command. Much will depend upon the native ministry. 

The members of the Brethren Church have become 
missionary minded, and as a result God is greatly 
blessing them, and we feel that they are now ready to 
undertake the support of missionaries in a new field. 
The Board of Trustees is making a study of different 
fields and will welcome suggestions by any of our 
Brethren. The Board is holding another meeting about 
the first of April, and we are hopeful that there will 
be more light given us of the Lord as to where He would 
have us go. There are many fields awaiting the com- 
ing of the ambassadors of God who have never yet 
heard the story of salvation. Some have suggested 
some of the islands of the Pacific; a number have sug- 
gested China; others have suggested a mission some- 
where among the Jews in Palestine or elsewhere; 
others have suggested the desperate need of Germany 
and other countries in central Europe; France has 

been named by several; others have thought of Central 
America or another one of our Latin American repub- 
lics. One suggestion has come for India. It is evident 
that we have plenty of fields from which to choose. 
May God give us wisdom in making a choice. Many 
important things are to be considered in the choosing 
of our new field. 

The Lord is apparently calling many young men 
and women to work under the direction of the Breth- 
ren Church in the great work of giving the gospel to 
the nations. There is a large number of young people 
now in preparation for the work. This work will cost 
money. "No man goeth to warfare at his own wages." 
"How shall they go except they be sent?" 

Therefore, the Board is now receiving gifts for the 
"new field," without knowing just where it is going 
to be. This money is put in a fund to be known at 
present as the "New Field Fund." As soon as the field 
is chosen we hope to have money with which to begin 
operations immediately and are confident that God 
will call the ambassadors. 


The Women's Missionary Council of the Southeast- 
ern District held a rally at Buena Vista, Va., on October 
30th, witti about 55 in attendance, representing six 

The morning session opened with a song service led 
by Mrs. Jesse Hall, of Covington, Va., and Mrs. Hamblin, 
of the Mountain View Church, conducted the morning 
devotions. Mrs. J. E. Bates, of the Buena Vista Council, 
welcomed the delegates. Mrs. B. H. Conner and Mrs. 
J. H. Putt, of Roanoke, sang "There's a Song in My 
Heart," with Mrs. Herman Koontz at the piano. The 
message of the morning was delivered by our African 
Missionary, Mrs. J. H. Foster, which was most inter- 
esting and inspiring. After a short business session we 
adjourned for lunch. We had a wonderful time of 
fellowship around the tables and a most delicious meal. 

The afternoon session opened with a song service 
led by Mrs. Jesse Hall, and Mrs. Inez Simmons, of the 
Clearbrook Council, conducted the devotions, with 
Mrs. J. H. Foster leading in prayer. A business session 
followed, with Mrs. Edward Bowman, our District Pres- 
ident, presiding. We accepted as our project for the 
district the buying of a communion set for the Bouca 
station^ in Africa. 

Mrs. Hill Maconaghy, our missionary to South Amer- 
ica, brought a most instructive and interesting mes- 
sage on the work in South America. 

We are looking forward with pleasure to our next 
rally to be held in Covington, Va., next spring.— Mrs. 
J. Harold Putt, Secretary-Treasurer. 

m 9R. e 0ff.cia,y 

President — Mrs. Herman Koontz, 105 Otterriew Atc.. Roanoke, T». 
Vice President — Mrs. Robert Ashmah, 545 Bast 5th St.. Peni. Ind. 
Recording Secretary — Mrs. Bernard Schneider. 548 Highland Ave., Mansfield. 

Financial Secretary-Treasurer — Miss Mabel Donaldson, 4328 Garriaon St., 

Washington. D. C. ■ r i. i j 

Literature Secretary^Mrs. Maryin Goodman, Sr., Box 152, Winona Lai*. ln«. 
Editor — Mrs, Edwaid D. Bowman, Box 362, Buena Vista, V». 




Family Altar 


Mrs. William Schaffer 

What a marvelous foundation for a home with a 
mother, father, and sons and daughters studying God's 
Word together. ". . . but as for me and my house, we 
will serve the Lord" (Joshua 24:15). 

Much has been said as to the best time of the day 
for this family worship period. We believe that it 
should be early in the day. Saints down through the 
ages have found the early morning prayer-watch an 
indispensable part of a happy and useful day. The 
family is at its best and freshest in the morning. It 
does seem awkward to ask God's blessing upon a day 
that is already spent and that is what we do when we 
have our worship for the family in the evening. How- 
ever, the time of the day which you can get your 
family together for a worship period is the time for 
you to have the worship. When the worship can be 
put in connection with a meal, the whole meal itself 
is sanctified by the Word of God and the family life is 
better knit together. 

Daily Bible 

1. Mark 6:45-56. 

2. Mark 7:31-37. 

3. Mark 8:1-9. 

4. Mark 9:2-10. 

5. Mark 9:14-29. 

6. Mark 9:30-37. 

7. Mark 10:13-27. 

8. Mark 10:28-34. 

9. Mark 10:35-45. 

10. Mark 10:46-52. 

11. Mark 11:1-11. 

12. Mark 11:12-26. 

13. Mark 12:1-12. 

14. Mark 12:28-34, 

Beading Guide for February 

15. Mark 13:1-13. 

16. Mark 13:24-37. 

17. Mark 14:1-9. 

18. Mark 14:12-26. 

19. Mark 14:27-42. 

20. Mark 14:43-52. 

21. Mark 14:53, 54, 66-72. 

22. Mark 15:1-14. 

23. Mark 15:15-38. 

24. Mark 15:39-47. 

25. Mark 16:1-11. 

26. Luke 24:13-35. 

27. Luke 24:36-49. 
41-44. 28. Mark 16:14-20. 

To encourage family worship among the members of 
your church, you might distribute tracts or folders on 
this subject. An article written by William Allan Dean 
is available from the Sunday School Times Company, 
325 N. 13th St., Philadelphia 5, Pa. 

"/74V& and Ot BUail Be. Qlae^ yo44>" 

Mrs. William Schaffer 

"For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and 
his ears are open unto their prayers: but the face of 
the Lord is against them that do evil" — 1 Pet. 3:12. 

"If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord wUl not hear 
me"— Psalm 66:18. 

1. Thank God for the answers to the prayer requests 
foimd in this column, especially to Request No. 3 of 
the December requests. The Gospel Truth program 
goes on the air January 6, 1946, in the Northwest. 

2. Pray for the churches which are holding revival 
services this month. 

3. "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they shall prosper 
that love me" — Psa. 122:6. 

4. Pray for our children and their families — ^they are 
drifting with the world. 

5. Remember Grace Seminary in prayer in the build- 
ing program and in their graduation plans for next 

6. More of our boys are returning; pray that they may 
keep the promises made to God while they were in 
the service of our country. 

7. Pray for more foreign missionaries to be used in 
places where our boys fought in this war. 



In behalf of the W. M. C. of the East Pennsylvania 
District, I greet you in the name of our blessed Lord 
and Savior, Jesus Christ. 

Since the projects and re- 
port of our district council 
have already appeared in the 
Herald, I shall not repeat them 
here, but shall tell you of an- 
other project in which I am 
sure you will be equally in 
terested. This is not a W.M.C. 
project, but is one in which 
the women can be used to aid 
in this needy field. At the 
district conference held at 
Waynesboro this past July, it 
was decided to establish new Brethren churches. Every 
minister of the district has selected a nearby town or 
village where there is no Brethren church in which to 
begin a great campaign of soul winning. Now the min- 
ister cannot do it all alone. He will need reliable 
workers. Here is where the W. M. C. can render aid in 
whatever way he may deem advisable. Our women 
could help by teaching a Bible class of women and 
girls. We could build up a class for the children by 
using flannelgraph material. The women of the Con- 
emaugh W. M. C, through the authority of the Con- 
emaugh Ministerial Association, have started this by 
conducting a Bible School class which is operated in 
conjunction with the local public school. Our pastor, 
Rev. J. L. Gingrich, will supervise the teachers and 
has selected the course of study and material to be 
used. He will also act as teacher for the high school 
boys and girls. These classes will be held each Friday. 
Children with parental consent may attend these 
classes and receive attendance credit. 

In these days of apostasy we have a tremendous re- 
sponsibility and a great opportunity to witness and 
testify for Him. Our responsibilities sometimes press 
down upon us with greater weight than we feel we can 
bear. However, we must remember that God is able. 
He will give us strength to carry on, the wUl to do, and 
the time and opportunity to serve. 
This humble message is written in the hope that all 

(Continued on Page 47) 

JANUARY 12, 1946 


nz Siiie^Jtood 


o^ Afa/uf and Afa/UUa 



GEN. 9:13-17— The rainbow of the O. T. was a 
promise of God's care over the physical life of the 
people. Christ is the Rainbow of the N. T. and 
brings the promise of eternal life for our souls. 
Life has its troubles ; sometimes everything 
looks dark, but always after the storm we see the 
rainbow. When we look at Jesus and His prom- 
ises we do not fear. 

The rainbow of His love will always be in sight 
to cheer and strengthen us. 

THEME CHORUS— "Every Promise in the Book 
Is Mine." 

SCRIPTURE LESSON— Girls, give some Precious 
Promises from the Word. 

PRAYER CIRCLE— Using Prayer Box Reminder. 
Repeat Ps€l 5:3 together first, 

SONG SERVICE— Some Suggestions: 
"Anywhere With Jesus." 
Choruses: "I'll Go Where You Want Me to Go," 
"Following Jesus," "Step By Step," "This Little 
Light of Mine." 


DEVOTIONAL TOPIC— "Witnessing" — Home 

S. M. M. BENEDICTION— Psa. 145:1, 2. 


A History of Sisterhood is in the making. Plan for 
your April meeting now in the way of a Birthday meet- 
ing, for that is Sisterhood birthday month. 

Our National Patroness, Mrs. Polman, has been visit- 
ing Sisterhoods and a good report has come from some 
of these. Camden, Ohio, (a new Sisterhood), Union- 
town, Pa., South Bend, Ind. 


Moody tells the story of a man who, supposing he was 
going to die, expressed his forgiveness to one who had 
injured him, but added, "Now you mind, if I get well, 
the old grudge holds good." 


Pray for our boys and girls in the service of our 

Pray that God's Word will become more pre- 
cious to us, that we will desire to read it more. 
"No Bible — no funny papers." It works — try it. 
A Chinese evangelist's motto: "No Bible, No 
Breakfast" — no time to read God's Word — no 
time to eat. 

Thank the Lord for the privilege of witnessing 
for Him. 

DON'T: Forget your honor goal this year. Oh, liave 
you forgotten what it is? You better look it 
up and get busy working. 
DON'T: Forget your Mission Book is at the Herald Co. 
waiting for you to get it if you don't have 
yours yet. 
DON'T: Forget your Lit. Sec. has the literature you 

need, not your Gen. Sec. 
DO: Plan to be an honor district this year. What have 

you done in your district to help? 
DO: Write your Gen. Sec. about the activities of your 
local Sisterhood. This is one of our goals this 
DO: Plan to know more about Home Mission work than 
you ever have before. Perhaps you could have a 
Home Mission pastor's wife to give a short talk 
at your meeting this time. 


Your Gen. Sec. wants the name and address of the 
Sec. of each local Sisterhood. If you expect to receive 
a Statistical Blank, send immediately. If you don't 
receive a Statistical Blank by July it will be because 
you have not sent your name and address'. Notice: 
District Officers — See District Recommendation No. 1 
in Brethren Annual, p. 30. 

S. 911. on. ©Ifiao^c^ 

President — Elaine Polman, Winona Lake, Ind. 

Vice President — Hazel Rineler, R. D. No. 4, Box 426. Johnstown, Pa. 
General Secretary — Mary V. O. Fritz. 79 West E^t St.. Rittman, Ohio. 
B^nanciaJ Secretary- Treasurer — Margaret E. Sampeon, 3303 CheTerly At*., 

Cheverly, HyattsTille, Md. 
Ldt»rature Secretary — Helen A. Gallichio, 101 N. Orchard Ave.. Dayton 7, 

Senior Patroness — Mrs. Leila Polman. Winona Lake. Ind. 
Junior Patroneas — Mrs. Ethel Simmona, Ldstie, Pa. 


Trailer for Africa 



''WITNESSING"— Home Missions 


(EXPLANATION— The lesson this month has been 
prepared with the purpose of giving both the Juniors 
and Seniors "something different" for their topic. 
Either the Junior or the Senior group may prepare the 
Home Mission map, described below, which is to be 
used in each group.) 


1. Secure a large map of the United States (road 
map), or draw one using the Home Mission Prayer 
Calendar as a guide. 

2. Make small churches (see Home Mission Travelog 
in any Home Mission number of the Herald) out of 
yellow paper, the rainbow color for this month, and 
paste these churches where our Home Mission churches 
are located (use the Home Mission Prayer Calendar as 
a guide — your pastor has one if you do not). 

3. Cut a slit in each church (and through the map) 
so that a slip of paper (folded small) may be inserted 
in the slit. Cut 23 strips of yellow paper, and paste 
the picture of the Home Mission pastors on each. You 
will find these in the November 17 issue of the Herald. 
Material about Home Missions is given below; this is 
to be written on the strips of paper. On some of the 
strips just the name and picture of the pastor, city, 
and state where the church is located will be placed. 


'Senior Leader — 

"We have before us a large map of the United States. 
Try to imagine just how large our country really is — 
it is about 3,300 miles across and about 1,000 miles from 
north to south. And there are about 150 million people 
living in it. Thousands and thousands of these people 
have never heard the true gospel of Jesus Christ al- 
though there are thousands of churches here in Amer- 
ica. Our own country is in darkness and needs the 
light of Jesus Christ. Perhaps you have guessed that 
these little yellow churches are placed in the cities 
where our Home Mission churches are located. Yellow 
is the color of light, and the light of the glorious gos- 
pel of Jesus Christ is really being seen in these Home 
Mission churches. 

"We are all to have a part in this Home Mission 
topic, for there is a "topic" for everyone. In each of 
these churches on this map there is a "topic" folded 
and inserted in the church. On some, there is infor- 
mation about our Home Mission work; on others, there 
is just the name of the church and the state where it 
is located and the name and picture of the pastor. We 
are going to pass all of these around so that we may 
see the pictures of the pastors, and thus know the ones 
whom we pray for." 

(Girls are to come, one by one, and read the "topics.") 

Senior "topics" (inserted in churches) — 

1. Our Home Mission Secretary is Rev. L. L. Grubb, 
who is located at Winona Lake, Indiana. 

2. Our Home Missions Council is made up of 13 men 
and 1 W. M. C. woman, who live in each of our districts. 

3. In 1938 we began with no churches at all, and now 
have 23 Home Mission churches, besides about 10 

churches which have been completed and released 
from the Council. 

4. In the few short years since 1938, the offerings for 
Home Missions have increased from $16,000 to over 

5. The Home Mission plan is to start a new church, 
and help it financially and in every way possible so 
that it will be self-supporting in five years. 

6. Only 10 states out of our 48 are blessed with a 
Home Mission church. These states are California, 
Pennsylvania, Ohio, Indiana, Washington, Virginia, 
Kentucky, Wyoming, Nebraska, Michigan. 

7. Large cities such as New York, Chicago, Denver, 
St. Louis, etc., are cities where Home Mission churches 
are needed, and will some day be located, should the 
Lord tarry. 

8. New fields are opening for Home Mission work 
among the Jews, the American Indians (Navajo), and 
the Negroes of America. Let us all help by our gifts, by 
praying, and by giving ourselves to help, should the 
Lord lead. 

9. In Luke 4:43 we read, "And he said unto them, I 
must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also; 
for therefore am I sent." Jesus also said, "Ye shall be 
witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, 
and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the 
earth" — Acts 1:8. The work of Home Missions is to 
take care of "Jerusalem, and in Judea, and in Samaria" 
(those in our own country), while the work of Foreign 
Missions is to take care of "the uttermost part of the 
earth." This is the way our Brethren church strives to 
carry out the Lord's command. Our part, as Sisterhood 
girls, is to help with both of these missionary works. 

10. Have we, as a missionary organization, considered 
the crushing need of the unreached souls of America 
who do not know of a dying Savior's love? It is our 
business to tell them that "the Son of man is come to 
seek and to save that which was lost." 

"GIVE US . . ." 
Sudden, before my inward, open vision. 

Millions of faces crowded up to view; 
Sad eyes that said, "For us is no provision; 

Give us your Savior, too." — Selected. 


Junior patroness or leader — 

"Here is a large map of the United States. There are 
thousands and thousands of churches in our country, 
but we are going to talk about the ones you see on the 
map. We made these churches of yellow paper because 
yellow reminds us of the light shining for Jesus in 
these churches. You see, these are Brethren Home 
Mission churches! 

"I am sure that all of us want to know about our 
missionary work here in the United States. We are all 
going to have a part in learning about Home Mission 
work. One at a time we will come to the map, take a 
slip, and read a "topic." Then we will pass each slip 
around so that we may all see the pictures of the pas- 
tors of these 23 churches." 
Junior "topics" (inserted in churches) — 

1. In Luke 4:43 we read, "And he (Jesus) said unto 

JANUARY 12, 1946 


them, I must preach the kingdom of God to other 
cities also; for therefore am I sent." 

2. Christians, today, are also "sent" to "preach to 
other cities" and that is what Home Mission churches 
are doing in America. 

3. The Indians of America need to hear the gospel. 

4. There is a great need for mission work among the 
Negroes of America. 

5. The Jews of America need to hear of Jesus also. 

6. Hundreds of boys and girls will accept Jesus as 
Savior in Home Mission churches this year; that is why 
we give to Home Missions. 

7. Junior Sisterhood girls can help by praying for 
Home Missions. 

8. Junior Sisterhood girls can help by giving to Home 

9. Junior girls of Home Mission churches may help 
by being faithful in services and in all they are asked 
to do. 

By Mrs. Ethel Sinunons 

MAKE A POSTER for this meeting on YELLOW 
paper, using several pictures of Home Mission churches. 

PASTE PICTURES of Navajo Indians, Negroes of 
America, and Home Mission churches on yellow paper. 
Use yellow paper because that is the rainbow color for 
this month. Pass these around during the meeting, as 
the topic is on Home Missions. 

Secretary during the year — one of our goals. Better do 
that now as we are all anxious to hear what YOU are 
doing in your Junior Sisterhood. 


Bekoro (Bemiller) par Paoua-Bangui, 
French Equatorial Africa, 
August 14, 1945. 
Dear S. M. M. girls. 

How time does fly! Not so long ago I was going to 
Sisterhood meeting and reading about Africa. Now I 
am in Africa and reading about Sisterhood. What fun 
it would be if I could pop into one of your meetings 
some evening with one of our African girls concealed 
in my pockets and suddenly pull her out for - your 
inspection. I really wonder who would be surprised 
more — she or you ! 

Our girls are just like you — some are pretty, some 
are plain, some talk incessantly, and some are quiet, 
some are big and some are little, some are good work- 
ers and some are good shirkers. In fact, if we could see 
these people without their black skin, we would see that 
they are just like us. 

Just at present we have so much for which to thank 
the Lord. Two different evenings just as we opened our 
eyes from our prayers, Mrs. Kennedy saw a scorpion at 
her feet. Last night she opened them in time to see a 
snake! She grabbed a cane which she keeps handy 
for such tricks and pinned it to the floor. I ran help- 
lessly in circles looking for something heavy enough to 
kill it. I finally found something and started to pound! 
Since I am a "city gal" at home this was my first ex- 
perience at snake killing. We are so thankful that the 
Lord kept these creatures from touching any one. 

Yesterday my class very pathetically showed me the 
covers I had given to them for their books. They said 
the covers were all worn out as the paper was not 
strong. I pretended that my feelings were hurt about 
it. They realized that I was "playing" and laughed, 
but so as not to hurt my feelings too much, they said, 
"The paper on the inside is good, but the outside is not 
strong." So you see they were not asking me for new 
covers — oh, no, they could not ask me — but maybe they 
hope I will understand that in order to preserve the 
good paper on the inside they must have some new on 
the outside. Yes, I understand. 

Do you know all the girls out here are boys? Yes, i 
strange as it sounds it is true. But let me explain. The \ 
word the French people use for their servants here in I 
the tropics is "boy." The natives all know that word ; 
and use it for servants. Each family has a young per- '■ 
son — either girl or boy — to live with them to help with ' 
the garden, mind the babies, etc. The girls, too, are . 
sent to live with other families who need their help. So j 
every girl is a "boy." You can be thankful you do not , 
live where all girls are "boys," as it is not always pleas- j 
ant for these young girls to live with other folks. Some i 
of course, are fortunate enough to be the "boy" for 
their own mothers, but not every one can do that. ' 

But on the other hand, you should see the girls out j 
here singing in church. How they do love to sing. What j 
matter is it if some one's baby is pulling your pigtail— : 
that does not keep you from singing. Or if baby cries j 
and you take him out, you can still join in the sing- j 
ing. That seems to be the way they feel about it and \ 
how thankful we are that they do. Altogether they ■ 
are very sweet girls just like at home. Do remember ; 
to pray for them that they might learn to read the j 
Word of God and to know what it says, for some day ; 
the burden of the children will fall upon them, and if i 
they know His Word they will be able to train their \ 
own. j 

Do continue to attend your Sisterhood meetings and ' 
take part in the work for thus you will be learning i 
many things that some day you can use to serve the i 
Lord in whatever way He wants you. 

Yours in His name, ! 

Ruth Snyder. 


Once in a meeting at Newton, Mass., the speaker was' 
asked by a little girl, "Please, sir, how can we be 
Christians and have our own way?" 

, In the straight and narrow path the traffic is all 
one way. 







Africa At Last 

Mary looked out over the ocean waters as she stood 
on the deck of the great steamer. There was land 
ahead! Were they reaching Calabar, Africa, at last? 
Yes, the country of Calabar was near. Oh, what a land 
it was! Little did Mary realize what she would see 
there. The people were ruled by witchcraft and secret 
societies. They worshiped skulls. When a chief died 
many people were murdered. Twin babies were imme- 
diately put to death. Wild animals roamed everywhere. 
It was a land of sickness and many graves. 

As Mary stepped off the boat she knew that life in 
this new land would not be easy or pleasant. But oh, 
how much these people, who lived in such darkness, 
need to know Jesus, the Light of the world. 

Where the Elephants Live 

Mary had been in Calabar, Africa, a long time. Now 
she understood the funny sounding language the people 
talked. Now she understood how they lived. Now she 
felt at home among them. Mary was a real missionary 
at last! 

In King E's bright colored canoe, Mary was making 
a trip to visit Chief Okon. There, in his country, she 
would tell about Jesus. She would give medicine to the 
sick. She would help the people all she could. 

In the canoe, apart from the paddlers, under an 
arch, sat Mary resting on some rice bags. At her feet 
sat four little dark children. As the 33 Africans dipped 
their paddles into the river singing, "Ma, our beautiful, 
beloved mother, is on board, Ho! Ho! Ho!" they started 

It had grown dark. Flaming torches lighted the 
canoe. The "tom-tom-tum" of the drummer lulled 
Mary to sleep. Ten hours later they arrived. Into the 
chief's best room Mary and the four little dark children 
were taken. The chief's fat wives, wanting to be polite, 
squeezed as close to Mary as possible. Lizards crawled 
on the wall. Rats had a merry time playing hop, skip 
and jump. 

People came from long distances to see the white 
woman — something many had never seen before. They 
had to touch her to see for sure that she was a person 
just like themselves. 

"Oh, no," they said to Mary as she started out for a 
walk, "you must not go. There are many wild beasts. 
Elephants are everywhere. You must be careful." 

"Come, everyone," called Mary every morning, "it is 
time for our meeting." People hurried to get there. 
Behind a table with a white cloth and a Bible upon it 
stood Mary. "Listen, I have come to tell you about the 
Lord Jesus Christ." 

The fiercest looking men listened eagerly. "Tell us 
more! Tell us more!" they would plead. They would 
have stayed all day long if Mary hadn't sent them 
home promising, "We'll hear more tonight." 

"Goodbye, everybody, I'll come again," said Mary as 
she stepped into King E's canoe to go back to her own 

mud hut down the river. "Dip-dip" went the paddlers. 
They were off I Mary ate her supper of yams and herbs 
cooked in palm oil as she watched the beautiful sun- 
set. Then suddenly the sky was filled with angry 
clouds. A storm broke. The wind took the big canoe 
and whirled it around and around. The crew of men 
could do nothing. Gladly they let Mary try her hand. 
Soon they were safe, close to some bushes. The men 
quickly climbed into the branches and held the canoe. 
Up and down the canoe was dashed. It lightninged. 
It thundered. At last the storm was over. Singing 
hymns of praise to God they started on their way 
again. How good it was to be home ! 

The Old Chief 

Gliding smoothly downstream in a canoe one day 
Mary was stopped by a man who insisted that Mary 
follow him to see his chief. "You must come!" he said. 
What could he want? Would her life be in danger? 
Mary decided to follow him. When she met the old 
chief he said, "Look, look at these books" — a Bible and 
Pilgrim's Progress. "They belonged to my son." "Ma," 
he cried, "I want God. You must not leave till I find 
Him!" "Oh, father," answered Mary, "God is here. He 
is waiting for you." It wasn't long before the old chief 
knew that the blood of Jesus washed away his sin. Now 
he was bound for heaven. 

Afraid of a Cow? 

Mary had many, many thrilling adventures in Africa, 
but none was greater than to tell the people about God 
and the way to heaven. And that is Mary's story, boys 
and girls. Wasn't she brave to take the "good news" to 
those people!" you are thinking. Mary wasn't always 
brave, you know. She was afraid to cross a field in 
Scotland if a cow were there. But Mary trusted in 
Jesus, and He made her brave to do His will. — From 
CHILD EVANGELISM MAGAZINE, used by permission. 


Christ was a home missionary in the house of 

Christ was a foreign missionary when the Greeks 
came to Him. 

Christ was a city missionary when He taught in 

Christ was a Sunday School Missionary when He 
opened up the Scriptures and set men to studying 
the Word of God. 

Christ was a children's missionary when He took 
them in His arms and blessed them. 

Christ was a missionary to the rich when He opened 
the spiritual eyes of Zaccheus. 

Christ was a missionary to the poor when He opened 
the eyes of the blind beggar. 

Even on the Cross, Christ was a missionary to the 
robber and His last command was a missionary com- 
mission.— Amos R. Wells. 

You cannot whitewash yourself by blackening others. 

JANUARY 12, 1946 


' 'fr 





















Brethren Missionary Herald Co., Inc., Box 544, Winona Lake, Ind. 


Dr. Louis S. Bauman, 1925 E. Fifth St., Long Beach, Calif. 


L. L. Grubb, Secretary, Box 395, Winona Lake, Ind. 


Grace Theological Seminary, Wtnona Lake, Ind. 


John M. Johnson, 628 Nold Ave., Wooster, Ohio 


Gerald Polman, Treasurer, Winona Lake, Ind. 


Miss Mabel Donaldson, 4328 Garrison St. N. W., Washington, D. C. 


Margaret E. Sampson, 3303 Cheverly Ave., Cheverly, Hyattsville, Md. 


The Gospel Truth, Box 2, Winona Lake, ind. 

(Information is material for either prayer or praise) 

Rev. W. H. Schaffer, moderator of the Northwest 
District, informs us that they are planning an eight- 
week evangelistic campaign in Washington state. The 
Polmans will lead in this united effort, beginning in 
Spoltane January 15, where Brother Schaffer is pastor. 
Two- week meetings will follow in Harrah (Ralph 
Rambo, pastor), Sunnyside (Earl Reed, pastor), and 
Yakima, where a Bible class has been organized which 
is expected to develop into a new Brethren church. 

A new gas furnace was recently installed in the First 
Brethren Church in Canton, Ohio, where Rev. R. D. 
Crees is pastor. It is described as "a forced air, auto- 

matic unit" in the church bulletin, which also suggests 
plans to insulate the building. 

The Service Men's Fellowship Hour is conducted by 
the Young People's Christian Endeavor Society of the 
First Brethren Church in Long: Beach, each Sunday 
afternoon at 5 : 15. Young people meet the service men 
at the close of the Old Fashioned Revival Hour broad- 
cast and provide transportation to the church. Follow- 
ing an hour of fellowship, they attend the C. E. meet- 
ing and the evening church service. 

The city of Yakima, Wash., was recently canvassed, 
and 27 people expressed a willingness to help start a 
Brethren church in that city. 

Bro. Hill Maconaghy has asked us to print the fol- 
lowing note of thanks: "From all parts of our Brother- 
hood have come birthday greetings. These have brought 
great blessing and encouragement. Now through these 
lines in the Herald I desire to sincerely thank all who 
so kindly remembered me on that day." 

Brethren will be glad to learn of the formation of 
the National Sunday School Association, an interde- 
nominational and evangelical organization. One of the 
projects now under way is the preparation of a new 
uniform Sunday School lesson series which will place 
the emphasis on evangelism and true Christian living. 
The association announces that it is prepared to assist 
individual Sunday Schools through a personalized coun- 
seling service. 

Two recent issues of the Religious Digest carry ar- 
ticles taken from the Brethren Missionary Herald. The 
writers whose articles were thus honored are Rev. Jake 
Kliever and Prof. Homer Kent. 

"TheEUet (Akron) Brethren Church is forging ahead. 
They are about to purchase a block of city lots for 
$5,000 to be used as a location for a new church. They 
also own and operate two busses for Sunday School 
and other purposes." — Canton Bulletin. 

Is your church mentioned on this page? If not, will 
you send us some news today? Mail your church cal- 
endar or bulletin to the editor regularly; send news- 
paper clippings containing news of your church; jot 
down an interesting item about your church or pastor 
on a postcard and mail it to the editor. Send us news 
while it is news, and we will put it on this page in 
the earliest possible issue. Let us pray with you about 
your problems, and praise the Lord with you in your 









Brethren Page 


Rev. Russell D. Barnard 



Recently, two pastors of very different denomina- 
tions said to me, "There's something about you Breth- 
ren that we admire. We know your stand for the Word 
of God, and we want to tell you that we have better 
fellowship with you Brethren than we do with the 
ministers of our own denominations." Humbled, lest 
through some of our many failures we should disap- 
point such Christian friends, we nevertheless ask the 
question, "Why?" 

Orthodoxy in Faith 

Believing without reserve the teaching of the Word 
of God must be the very first thing that attracts godly 
minded men. The great ideal of the Brethren Church 
is, "The Bible, the Whole Bible, and Nothing but the 
Bible." In the practical part of faith and life our 
position is, "The New Testament as the Only Rule of 
Faith and Practice for Believers." These convictions 
must have something to do with our standing among 
Bible-believing Christians. 

Orthodoxy in Life 

Orthodoxy in faith should never be separated from 
orthodoxy in life. Thinking right should always be 
followed by living right. That's Biblically true! Take 
almost any of the Epistles of St. Paul in illustration. 
In the book of Ephesians, chapters one through three 
teach how the Christian should believe in relation to 
the great fundamental doctrines of the Christian faith. 
And what an array of them — grace, peace, predestina- 
tion, adoption, redemption, forgiveness, glory, salva- 
tion, sealing of the Holy Spirit, and many, many 
others. St. Paul doesn't even mention "right living" 
until he has taught these great doctrines. But with 
the fourth chapter the practical message begins: how 
this born-again believer ought to live. The plea is that 
we "walk worthy of the vocation wherewith we are 
called"; that we "be therefore followers of God, as 
dear children"; that we "put on the whole armour of 
God." And the message is to fathers, mothers, children, 
servants, and masters. Orthodoxy of faith and ortho- 
doxy of life are the Siamese twins of the Gospel. 

But it's hard to believe right in the days of apostasy, 
and it's hard to live right in the days of terrible sin- 

We Need Help 

— to keep us believing right and living right. We need 
something that will keep us continually conscious that 
we have a Lord in heaven, with a right to command us. 
As born-again believers we need something in our 
practices in the Christian faith that will continuously 
point us to believing right and living right. The Lord 
is good; He gave us those things in the ordinances and 
practices taught in the New Testament to be observed 
by believers in every period of the Church's history. 
One cannot be baptized, or even see a service of bap- 

tism by trine forward immersion without seeing the 
Trinity and at the same time the Unity of God. He will 
see the message concerning sin and salvation; he will 
certainly be led to the beautiful truth of Union and 
Identification with jJesus Christ. 

Three-fold Communion 

One cannot observe the beautiful three-fold com- 
munion service, where in simple loving obedience be- 
lievers wash one another's feet; where we sit at the 
table of the Lord with our brethren eating together of 
the Love Feast; where we partake of the Cup and the 
Loaf without being reminded of the sorrow of sin in 
the life of the believer, and the need to turn to An- 
other for daily cleansing; without realizing the atti- 
tude of love that should prevail amongst believers, 
without facing the challenge of witnessing for our 
blessed Lord. Remember St. Paul said, "As often as 
ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the 
Lord's death till he come." These ordinance practices 
of the Church are the great lesson-illustrations of the 
doctrines of the Christian faith, and the quiet unas- 
suming reminders of the demands on the believer for 
the simple pure life. I'm thankful for the Brethren 
Church, that she stands for simple obedience to the 
Word of God, and that she encourages that obedience 
on the part of believers through the practices of the 
ordinances as Jesus taught them; aren't you? 


Alexander Campbell, founder of the Disciple Church, 
said, "Not only Mosheim, Neander, but all the his- 
torians, as well as Professor Stuart, trace trine immer- 
sion to the times of the apostles."— Debate with N. L. 
Rice, page 258. 

Martin Luther, founder of the Lutheran Church, 
said in giving directions for the baptism of a certain 
woman, "let the baptist dip her head three times in 
water with the formula, 'I baptize thee, etc' " — Wal- 
sche's edition of Luther's Works, part 10, page 2637. 

John Calvin, founder of the Presbyterian Church, 
said, "The very word signifies to immerse, and it is 
certain that immersion was observed by the ancient 
Church." — Institutes, Vol. 4:15, 19. 

John Wesley, founder of the Methodist Church, be- 
lieved in trine immersion. Moore's Life of Wesley, Vol. 
1, page 425, says, "When Mr. Wesley baptized adults 
professing faith in Christ, he chose to do it by trine 
immersion if the person would submit to it, judging 
this to be the apostolic method." 

SINCE 1708 

— the Brethren- churches have practiced only one form 
of believer's baptism, that by trine, forward immer- 
sion. It is as biblical today as in the days of Campbell, 
Luther, Calvin, and Wesley. 

JANUARY 12, 1946 


Christian Life Page 


Dr. Floyd Taber 



"If ye were blind, ye should have no sin. But now ye 
say, We see. Therefore your sin remaineth" (John 

It is a terrible thing to be blind, and not to know it. 
The blind man who knows he is blind will seek a guide. 
But the blind man who thinks he sees is heading for 
a fall. It is the very nature of spiritual blindness that 
its victims do not know they are blind. It is possible to 
believe sincerely you are serving God, and yet be 
running away from Him. It is possible, because it 
happened to me. 

The Tragedy of Spiritual Blindness 

For centuries the Jews had been waiting, longing, 
hoping for their Messiah. Crushed successively under 
the heel of Assyria, Babylon, Greece, and Rome, all 
that kept them alive was the hope of deliverance. The 
fleeting era of independence under the Maccabees only 
made the galling Roman yoke more unbearable. The 
glorious temple built by Herod was literally under the 
shadow of the Roman eagles. How long? How long 
until God would send the Deliverer? The Deliverer 
came. He healed their sick. He walked in their 
streets. He taught in their synagogues. He presented 
Himself in the Temple. And they delivered Him up to 
the hated Roman soldiers to be crucified. Still, after 
two thousand years, millions of Jews march to their 
death, chanting their cry of triumph, When Messiah 
comes ... He wept over the city, saying, If thou hadst 
known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things 
which belong unto thy peace: But now are they hid 
from thine eyes" (Luke 19:42). 


The Root of Spiritual Blindness 

"How can ye believe, which receive honour one of 
another, and seek not the honour that cometh from 
God only?" (John 5:44). 

Jesus says the two things cannot go together — be- 
lieve God, and receive honor from men. To receive 
honor from men is the root of spiritual blindness. And 
when that root finds soil in your heart, the fruits are 
bitter. I cannot begin to tell you how bitter. I can 
only say, profit by my example, and dig out the root. 

It is the essence of that sin Jesus denounced above 
every other — hypocrisy. I used to think a hypocrite 
was a man who deliberately decided he would believe 
in neither God nor devil, but that he would go through 
the forms of worship to deceive people. Such hypo- 
crites probably exist. But they are very rare. The other 
variety of hypocrites are legion. You will find them in 
every church. They don't know they are hypocrites. 
They honestly believe they are the most sincere of 
Christians, the best members in the whole church. 

Jesus called them BLIND GUIDES — not intentionally 
deceitful guides, but blind guides. Study Matt. 23:1-12. 
They love the honor that comes from men. That !s the 
root of hypocrisy. To know its fruits, study the rest of 
Matt. 23. Its final fruit is to persecute the true proph- 
ets of God. Even in this the hypocrite is self-deceived. 

"Whosoever killeth you will THINK THAT HE DOETH ; 
GOD SERVICE." Oh, what pain I have caused to- 
brothers and sisters in Christ. All the time I thought \ 
I was serving God. But hidden deep down in my heart ', 

Symptoms of Spiritual Blindness. i 

Judging others and justifying self. '_ 

Comparing self with others. 

False humility, ostensibly depreciating self. i 

"What do others think about me?" i 

Timidity and self-consciousness. i 

A feeling of hopelessness, helplessness, defeat. '■ 

Trying to "do the best possible under circumstances."; 

Self-pity. ] 

Grumbling. \ 

Criticizing. j 

"Despising one of these little ones." ' 

Feeling that others are causing or aggravating my 


Lack of confidence in other servants of the Lord. ' 

This list makes no pretense to being either complete ' 

or systematic. It is simply suggestive. You can doubt- J 

less make a longer and better list from your own ex- : 

perience — or at least one that will be more helpful to ] 

you. '' 

The purpose of this list is entirely practical. I need ' 

to refer to it frequently. And when I find one of these ; 

symptoms cropping up, my conscience says, "Watch i 

out, Floyd, you are on the wrong track. You are ] 

headed back again toward the life from which the \ 

Lord delivered you." . 

Yes, praise the Lord, there is — 

Deliverance from Spiritual Blindness I 

"The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath ; 
anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath ; 
sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliver- ' 
ance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the ; 
blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach ' 
the acceptable year of the Lord" (Luke 4:18, 19). 


Then in God's name, do not continue another day as i 
a blind leader of the blind. Do not allow "What will ' 
people say?" to keep you from seeking the glory that ' 
comes from God alone. 

"He that seeketh, findeth." 


"Please find enclosed one dollar for the renewal of 
my Missionary Herald. We enjoyed this little paper so 
much. We miss it when the mail man fails to leave it. 
A couple of times he has failed to bring it. I think he 
has put it into some one else's box because he some- 
times put our other mail into other people's boxes. 
Lots of people will put a letter back but a little paper 
they will keep." 



Prophecy Page 


Rev. Charles W. Mayes 


Uncle Sam Will Have Huge Task 

It is reported that 18,000,000 tons of food must be 
shipped to Europe this winter if starvation is to be 
prevented on the continent. If the services of every 
man, woman, and child in the United States were so- 
licited to help in this venture and to do so on an 
equal basis, each of us would have to provide 277 
pounds of food within the next year. This is about 
three-fourths of a pound of food per person per day. 
It could be done without causing any shortage in our 
country. (According to the same report one-third of 
the above amount will probably be supplied from Can- 
ada, Australia, and New Zealand.) 

For those who look under the surface of things, Eu- 
rope has a far greater need. Her four hundred millions 
should not be expected to live by bread alone. Europe 
needs the gospel. Whether or not we do anything about 
it, Europe is one of the very greatest missionary chal- 
lenges of all time. May the Lord bless any and every 
man who is interested in the salvation of souls in 
Europe ! Make this one of the items for prayer in your 

# # # 
Palestine Will Open to the Jews. 

We would not venture an explanation as to when nor 
how, but according to God's sure Word, the establish- 
ment of a national home in Palestine is a certainty. 

The United States Government is on record as 
favoring Palestine being opened for the Jews. Both 
the Democratic and Republican parties have advo- 
cated it. President Truman has talked for it. However, 
this does not mean that there will be any great and 
immediate movement in that direction. Any move- 
ment such as this which represents so prominent a 
feature in Bible prophecy must certainly operate with- 
in the realms in which Satan is interested and in which 
he will register his protest. Since the control of Pal- 
estine by the Jews is connected with the events of the 
end of the age, we may expect opposition from the 
devil. Thus it will take more than merely a party or 
a government to open the land to God's chosen race. 
Those acquainted with God's revelation know that the 
hour is certain to come when God will gather the 
remnant of his flock out of all countries whither He 
has driven them (Jer. 23:3). God will "take the chil- 
dren of Israel from among the heathen whither they 
be gone and will gather them into their own land" 
(Ezek. 37:21). It is a privilege to be living in the day 
when "these things begin to come to pass" (Lk. 21:28). 

•# # # 
Concerning the Book of Revelation. 

In a recent conversation with a new acquaintance 
the writer was told, "The book of Revelation is one 
book I let alone. I don't think anybody knows anything 
about it." Such a statement taxes our kindness as we 
charge it to the account of ignorance, and we fear 
wilful ignorance. Any man who is not interested in 
the thrilling last book of the Bible loses on at least 
four fronts. 

First, he misses the blessing- promised to those who 

read the book (whether they understand or not) (Rev. 

In the second place, he is unaware that the book of 
Revelation has the wrong name, if it is to be a closed 

In the third place, he fails to see the climax of the 
unspeakably glorious romance of redemption. No book 
is complete without the last section. 

Lastly, the man who fails to study the book of Rev- 
elation must remain in almost total uncertainty as to 
the outcome of things. It would be a great day if all of 
God's people could see the key to the Book of Revela- 

The writer remembers vividly the first time he ever 
read the book through at a sitting. Such an experience 
will probably leave most of us with our heads in a 
whirl. But that reading brought one great blessing. 
Although that was an experience covered up with many 
years of other experiences, the last book still satisfies 
a certain hunger of the heart as no other book. 


It would be profitable for our readers to take up the 
book of Revelation and turn to chapter 1, verse 19. 
Here we find the Apostle John was told to do three 
things. We believe he followed instructions. He would 
be a poor apostle and a poorer writer of the Bible if he 
did not obey the instructions of the divine Author of 
the Word. John was told to write "the things which 
thou hast seen." He did this in chapter 1. He was told 
also to write the "things which are." This he most 
certainly did in chapters 2 and 3, for these chapters 
give us the unfolding of the church age in which we 
now live. In the third place, John was told to write 
"the things which shall be hereafter." These unfold- 
ings are found from chapter 4 on to the end of the 
book. Since chapters 4 and 5 are heavenly, chapter 6 
tells us of the things which shall take place on the 
earth in the days ahead. It is no rosy picture. But 
what can we expect? A world which turns its back on 
the Lord Jesus Christ may expect thorns, not roses. A 
world which rejects the Prince of Peace may expect 
war, not a just and lasting peace. 

Many of our lawmakers and great executives go to 
church, but few apparently go where they learn any- 
thing about the book of Revelation. 

As for the ministers and laymen in our Brethren 
churches, we may not be able to insure the teaching 
of the book of Revelation in other churches, but we 
can do so in our own. 

NONE IN HELL! "Tracts everywhere!" exclaimed a 
youth with a sneer, as a young Christian lad handed 
him a tract one Lord's Day. "No," said the lad quietly, 
"there'll be none in hell" and passed on. "NONE IN 
HELL" fastened itself on that sinner every time he 
saw a tract. Finally he came to Christ for salvation. 
Tracts wisely used can be a great testimony. Use more 
of them and give them out with prayer.— Church Bul- 
letin, Spokane, Wash. 

JANUARY 12, 194( 


Child Evangelism Page 


Rev. Frank Coleman, Jr. 

You Can Tell This Story of 


Do you boys and girls like stories? Would you like 
to have me tell you a story? Do you like story-books 
with pictures? My story-book' doesn't have a single 
picture in it. Perhaps you like the kind of story-book 
that you have to read. You do? Well, my story-book 
doesn't have any words at all! That's why I call it my 
"Wordless Book." It has no words, but its colored 
pages tell a story, the story of the Bible. Wouldn't 
you like to hear it? 

When you read a story-book do you begin here at 
the front? I don't. I begin at the back. Do you know 
why? I want to see if the story comes out all right. If 
it does, then I begin at the beginning. My Wordless 
Book story has a lovely ending. It ends in heaven! 


This gold page stands for heaven. Do you know, boys 
and girls, that God loves you so much that He wants 
you to be in heaven to enjoy it with Him forever? I 
can't begin to tell you how beautiful heaven is, but 
there is a verse in God's Word that gives us a hint. It 
is Revelation 21:21: "And the street of the city was 
pure gold." Let's say that together: "And the street of 
the city was pure gold." No one ever gets sick in 
heaven, no one ever has the least bit of pain, or suf- 
fering, or sorrow. And what's better — no one ever dies. 
Revelation 21:4: "And God shall wipe away all tears 
from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, 
neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any 
more pain; for the former things are passed away." 

No one but God could make such a wonderful place, 
and that is one reason why the Lord Jesus went back 
to heaven after He had come into the world and had 
lived and died and had risen from the dead. He went 
away to prepare a wonderful place for us. John 14:1-3. 
And the wonderful thing about it all is this, that God 
loves you so much that He wants you to be there with 
Him and to be perfectly happy forever and ever. 


If the street in front of your house were to be paved 
with pure gold, how long would it remain? Overnight? 
Why wouldn't it be there very long? Oh, someone 
would steal it! Is stealing a sin? Yes, it is. Boys and 
girls, no one will ever steal a single bit of the gold of 
the street of heaven, for God says, ". . . there shall in 
no wise enter into it anything that defileth, neither 
whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie." — 
Rev. 21:27. That means that no sin of any kind can 
ever enter heaven — not any at all! No stealing, no ly- 
ing, no evil thing at all will ever be allowed to spoil 

You see, boys and girls, although God wants every 
one of us to be in heaven with Him, if there is sin in 
our hearts that sin will keep us out of heaven. 

This black page stands for sin, that ugly, terrible 
thing that never will be permitted to enter heaven. 
The Word of God tells us that "all have sinned and 

come short of the glory of God" — ^Rom. 3:23. How 
many have sinned? All. Do you know anybody who 
has sinned? Who? You? Is it a sin to tell a lie? I 
wonder if there is any boy or girl here today who has 
never, never, never told an untruth? God says, "all 
have sinned," and that's true, isn't it? We too must 
say, "I have sinned," mustn't we? 

Isn't that terrible? God loves us so much that He 
wants us to enjoy heaven with Himself, but no sin can 
ever enter there, and we have sinned. 

But listen, God has Good News for us ! He has made 
it possible for us to have our sins taken away! We 
can't take them away ourselves, can we? But He can, 
and He will — if we believe the Gospel. That's good 
news, indeed, isn't it? That is what the word Gospel 
means — Good News. And this is the Gospel: "How that 
Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, and 
that He was buried, and that He rose again the third 
day, according to the Scriptures" — 1 Cor. 1:3, 4. 


You see, boys and girls, "all we like sheep have gone 
astray; we have turned everyone to his own way; and 
the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all" — Isa. 
53:6. This red page stands for the blood of the Lord 
Jesus Christ. God tells us in His Word that the blood 
of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin"— 
1 John 1:7. God not only loved you so much as to want 
you to be in heaven with Him, but He loved you so 
much that He gave the Lord Jesus Christ, His only- 
begotten Son to be your Savior, to suffer and die in 
your place that your sins might be washed away. 

He didn't need to die, for He was God. He said, "1 
lay down my life that I might take it again. No man 
taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself" — John 
10:17, 18. He wanted to take the punishment for oui 
sins that we might not need to. When the Lord Jesus 
died on the cross, God put our sin upon Him. He died 
for us, in our place, for our sins. "He hath made Him 
to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be 
made the righteousness of God in him" — 2 Cor. 5:21 
The Lord Jesus bore our sins in His own body on the 
cross (1 Pet. 2:24). 

And then, after He had died for our sins, according 
to the Scriptures, and after He was buried, He arose 
from the dead! He is alive again! He lives! And be- 
cause He lives. He is able to come into our hearts and 
live there. After He had risen from the dead He said; 
"Behold, I stand at the door, and knock; if any man 
(or any boy or girl) hear my voice, and open the door, 
I will come in to him" — Rev. 3:20. When we invite Him 
to come in to live in our hearts as Savior from sin He 
does come in, right then and there. 


"For God so loved the world that He gave His onlj 
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should 

(Continued on Page 47) 



Bible Exposition Page 


Rev. John Aeby 

THE BIBLE -The Biography of Christ 

The Bible, from the human standpoint, is the product 
of more than forty writers over a period of more than 
1,600 years. And yet if any man will read the Bible 
through, as he would read any other book, he will 
discover that it is one book. Some have characterized 
it as the "Book of Redemption." In the light of Jesus' 
own words in John 5:39 it should better be known 
as the "Book of the Redeemer." Though the Bible is 
a book of doctrine, these doctrines all find their center 
and their circumference in a Person, the Lord Jesus 
Christ. All study of the Bible which stops short of in- 
ducting us into His redeeming and sanctifying presence 
is a miscarriage of effort. 

In the opening chapters of Genesis we have the in- 
troduction in which He is revealed as the actor in 
creation of the universe and its fulness. Two other 
characters are introduced. The first is man, a product 
of His own handiwork, created in His own likeness. 
The second is the Serpent, "more subtil" than any other 
creature on earth. Adam, man and woman, was the 
divine masterpiece, the lord of creation. He was per- 
fect. But he was left free to choose. He was given 
every incentive to choose rightly. But, at the encour- 
agement of the Serpent, he chose to go against his God. 
In this deliberate act of insubordination, insignificant 
as some may regard it, man rendered himself morally 
unfit to exercise his lordship over God's creation. An 
impossible breach between the rebellious creature and 
his Holy Creator has been made unless . . . 


Genesis 3 : 15, recognized by all as the first reference 
to the coming of Christ in the Bible, is God's promise 
of His Redeemer. It is even given before the nature of 
the curse incurred by man is revealed. In the balance 
of the book, although the lives of many interesting 
characters are passed in review, God is the principal 
actor. And His work is that of redemption. The line 
of the Redeemer is traced from Adam through Seth 
through Noah through Shem through Abraham, Isaac, 
Jacob, and Judah. The life of each one appears only 
because of his relation to the Redeemer. As we read 
their lives we find that the commendable quality they 
possessed in common, and this not too consistently, is 
that they "believed God.'! All the blessings recorded 
can be traced solely to this fact. All the unsavory and 
cowardly acts resulted from their unbelief. 

The five books of Moses emphasize the righteousness 
of the Redeemer. Perfection is their requirement. Fear 
is their effect. But grace shines "in the sacrificial sys- 
tem which God provided for the covering of the sins 
of His people that they might enjoy communion with 
Himself. Every sacrifice offered was a reminder of the 
consequences of sin. But it also was a token of God's 
faithful promise to provide a Redeemer. 

The historical books, Joshua through Esther, set 
forth the ups and downs of the chosen nation in the 
promised land. When the light of the promised Re- 
deemer was held high they were up. When it was 
obscured through prevailing unrighteousness they were 

down. David is introduced as "the man after God's 
own heart," a type of "that greater David" who should 
do all His will. Degeneration led to division of the 
kingdom and ultimately resulted in captivity. 

The poetical books deal with the personal lives of 
Job and David in their fellowship with the Redeemer. 
Job's lesson shatters all confidence in the flesh as 
capable of working God's righteousness. The Psalms 
lead us into the holy of holies of Old Testament devo- 
tion. Proverbs sets forth what one writer has called 
"Laws of Heaven for Life on Earth." Ecclesiastes is a 
dreary rehearsal of the barren experiences of the one 
who descends from that plane of life. Solomon's Song 
reveals the intimate union between the true believers 
and their heavenly Bridegroom. 

In the prophets, against the background of national 
corruption and failure on the part of Israel and Judah, 
the light of the Coming One shines all the brighter. 
It casts a two-fold ray of hope. First, in the minds of 
the people, was the hope of a Redeemer who would 
lead them in perpetual glory and triumph. First, in 
the mind of God, He was a Redeemer whom He had 
smitten with the sins of the people. Individual rebel- 
lion must be cared for before national restoration 
could be realized. 


From the annunciation to Mary to the ascension 
from Olivet, the Creator walked among men on this 
earth fulfilling to the brim every promise of the Old 
Testament concerning His role as the Redeemer from 
sin. For more than three years He publicly wrought 
works which were designed primarily to cause the 
people to recognize Him as the Redeemer. Some may 
say, "Yes, but didn't He first offer Himself as King?" 
True, He did. But notice John's introduction of Him 
at the baptism in Jordan, "Behold the lamb of God 
which taketh away the sin of the world!" Even to the 
establishment of the Kingdom, the solution' of the sin 
problem was fundamental. Recall Jesus' reminder to 
Nicodemus, "Except a man be bom again, he cannot 
see the kingdom of God." As the Good Shepherd of 
John 10 and Psalm 23, Jesus went to the cross of Gol- 
gotha's brow to bear the sins of many, promising as He 
went that He would return from the dead and fulfill 
all that the Scriptures had promised. Forty days after 
His resurrection two men appeared as His disciples 
gazed into the heavens into which He had just ascended 
with the reaffirmation of the promise that 


Though the church through the centuries has largely 
ignored this promise and refused this hope, the Acts 
and Epistles of the New Testament abound with ref- 
erences to it. It is this fact that struck terror and 
brought salvation to the multitudes on Pentecost. It is 
this fact that set the little Jew from Tarsus aflame 
with conviction and zeal and took him over the Roman 
world in a generation leaving a trail of testimonies to 

(Continued on Page 48) 

JANUARY 12, 1846 



A Brethren Pulpit Digest 

Need of Positive Preaching A Pastor's Confession 

Pastor, First Brethren Church, Dallas Center, Iowa 

Why not be positive? We have a positive Book, writ- 
ten by positive preachers who never questioned our 
redemption. Job said, "I know that my redeemer liv- 
eth" (Job 19:25). He did not 
say that he "believed" or that 
he "hoped" his redeemer lives, 
but declares, "I KNOW that 
my redeemer liveth." He ex- 
pressed an assurance beyond 
all doubt. 

I thank God for a "KNOW- 
SO" salvation. I am glad we 
do not have to "hope" and 
"trust" and "wish" and "want" 
and leave it up to the judg- 
hEV. J. s. COOK ment to determine whether 

we are saved. That is why John wrote, "These things 
have I written unto you that believe on the name of 
the Son of God; that ye may KNOW that ye have 
eternal life" (1 John 5:13). 

In this veTse he says the purpose for which he wrote 
was to give positive assurance to believers that they 
have eternal life. You see the Bible is clear that men 
are saved by believing in Christ. 

When the jailor at Philippi wished to know the way 
of salvation, Paul said, "Believe on the Lord Jesus 
Christ and thou SHALT BE SAVED" (Acts 16:31). 
Nothing could be more positive than that. Now it is 
the sinner's business to believe and it is Christ's busi- 
ness to save. If the sinner believes, Christ will and 
must save the sinner. 

If I go to the bank, and the president says, "I will 
lend you one hundred dollars for sixty days providing 
you sign this note," I sign the note and he gives me a 
deposit slip crediting one hundred dollars to my ac- 
count, then the transaction is settled as far as I am 
concerned. I do not have to see the money or have it 
in my hands. All I have to do is to check on my ac- 
count. If the money is not there to meet the check, it 
is not my fault but the fault of the bank. They must 
either cash my check or fall down on their part of the 
transaction and thereby repudiate their promise to me. 
Having met their condition and not questioning their 
integrity, I can say, "I have money in the bank." 

So it is in salvation. Christ having promised salva- 
tion to those who believe, and I, having believed on 
Christ and not questioning His integrity, can say in 
full assurance, "I KNOW I AM SAVED." To believe on 
Christ and then question or doubt my salvation is to 
raise a question mark in regard to God's honesty. That 
is why John wrote, "He that believeth on the Son of 
lieveth not God hath made him a liar; because he be- 
lieveth not the record that God gave of his Son" (1 
John 5:10). Paul said, "I KNOW WHOM I have be- 
lieved, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that 
which I have committed unto him against that day" 
(2 Tim. 1:12). Instead of saying, "I don't know," pos- 
itive preaching should develop a large group of "I 
KNOW" Christians. 


Pastor, Carlton Brethren Church, Garwin, Iowa 

Quite some time ago I announced from my pulpit 
that on the following Sunday morning I was going to 
preach on "Your Pastor's Confession." Of course, this 
is strange, for not many con- 
gregations hear of their pas- 
tors confessiong their sins. 
Some of the members, during 
the week, wanted to know 
what the sin was in advance, 
but I withheld that. As one 
would expect, we hac^quite an 
attendance that morning, all 
to hear the preacher and his 
I told them it would be nec- 
REv. H. s. PARKS cssary for me to mention 

money, and I did. I told them about paying the tenth 
into the storehouse, according to Mai. 3:8, and then 
asked them, "Where is the storehouse? Where you get 
your spiritual food, of course. Then this means your 
church. Then where is the pastor's storehouse? His 
church, for that is where he gets his food. Then here 
is where the confession of sin comes in by the pastor." 
I have been tithing ever since Christ saved me, but 
I also have been telling God what to do with that 
tithe. I sent some to the radio, some to foreign mis- 
sions, some to home missions. In other words, I was 
asking my congregation to do that which I wasn't do- 
ing, to bring their tithe into the church, and their 
pastor doing the right thing the wrong way. 

I told the congregation I wondered why the church 
was always behind on their finances, and that I be- 
lieved that I had found the answer. We were behind 
in the pastor's salary and in paying bills. Every once 
in a while the moderator would get up and beg for 
money. Now we were going to make a budget and put 
the amount on the blackboard, and try this for six 
months, and let the pastor give his tithe where it be- 

After six weeks we no longer needed the blackboard 
to remind us of the amount, for over the amount came 
in the offering every Sunday. I challenged the con- 
gregation to follow their pastor in using envelopes, and 
today the funds just come in without begging. When a 
congregation follows God's way in giving, there must 
be results. 

There may be church members reading this little 
article that are doing the same as I had done, tithing, 
but telling God what to do with it. Put it into the 
storehouse, and then make offerings to other needs 
outside of your church. There may be pastors that have 
been doing as I had done. Change and try God's way, 
and wajich the results. The sad thing is today that 
many pastors are not even tithing, and expect the 
church members to do what they will not. No, sheep 
must be led, not driven. 

The man who prides himself on saying just what he 
thinks should stop and think. 



War-Time Paper 

No doubt many of our readers have noticed that the 
paper we are now using is not as white as usual. Good 
paper was one of the casualties of the war. When this 
paper was bought, it was impossible to buy anytiilng 
better. Now that we are again unable to get delivery 
of our usual paper, we are using this inferior product. 

About the only defect in this paper is that our mag- 
azine is not quite as white as it used to be. It is a war 
casualty; it is a little darker as a direct result of the 

But there are other, more serious, results of the 
war. What effect has it had on your heart, your soul, 
your mind, your conscience, your habits of living? Are 
they a little darker than in pre-war days? 

Some people have been saved because of the war; 
others have been brought nearer to God. But we fear 
that the war has left most of us "a little darker" in- 
side. Are you more hardened to human suffering? Do 
you experience less shock in the presence of profanity, 
drinking and gambling? Do you care less for the Bible, 
prayer, the church, a Christian home? Are the things 
of the world crowding out the things of God? Have you 
lost the joy of salvation during the war years? 

Dark paper can be used up in a few weeks. Inferior 
furniture and other war products can be traded in, or 
they wiU soon wear out. But a darkened heart will 
stay with you, and grow darker, unless' you do some- 
thing about it. It will not wear off, or wear out; it will 
not disappear automatically. Would you like to follow 
God's prescription for this, our post-war need? Here 
it is, in three simple doses: 

1. "If we confess our sins . . ." (I John 1:9). The 
battle is nearly won when we are willing to acknowl- 
edge our sins, and confess them to God. Confess the 
coldness, the blackness, the hardness of your heart. 
Confess your neglect of spiritual things. Confess your 
very distance from God. Then believe His glorious 
promise; He not only forgives, He cleanses "from all 
unrighteousness." Then, don't you see, you are writing 
your epistle on white paper again? Now do you want 
to keep it white? Read on. 

2. "Present your bodies . . . unto God" (Rom. 12:1). 
That is God's remedy for being "conformed to this 
world." The only power that can keep us "white" is 
God's power; and even God can do this only in a life 
bhat has been yielded to Him. We must say with Paul, 
'I am crucified with Christ," before we can truthfully 
iay, "Christ liveth in me" (Gal. 2:20). It was wilfulness 
bhat led you astray; that will must be yielded to Him if 
S^ou want to experience His keeping power. 

3. "Know these things ... do them" (John 13:17). 
The power that keeps us is God's, but the means He 
uses to do it are very ordinary. Such simple things as 
prayer, Bible study. Christian fellowship, liberality, and 
;he ordinances of the church are the tools that God 
ises to do His great work. So whenever you engage in 
my of these things, you put a purifying instrument in 

od's hand. 

So don't frown at our war-time paper; look into your 
)wn heart. No doubt you will see what I saw. — M. H. T. 

CHICAGO— Now it's China and Japan Youth for 

This fast-moving, youth-directed youth movement 
of the Twentieth Century continues to spread as God 
moves through Christian young people all over the 
world in an all-out effort to win the youth for Christ. 

The office of Youth for Christ International in Chi- 
cago, which serves mainly as a clearing house for the 
movement, reports that Youth for Christ is already 
underway in Japan. An American soldier from Austin, 
Tex., contacted the YFC office and told how he and 
four other G. I.'s had stood with their chaplain for an 
hour or more to hear the program as interpreted for 

In Tientsin, China, a converted Chinese actor, upon 
whose heart has been laid a burden for the youth of 
China, has started Youth for Christ meetings, aided 
by a former Wheaton College student who left school 
to enlist as an interpreter with the Marines and now 
finds himself stationed in Tientsin. 

An inquiry recently was received from friends in 
Greece, asking information on how to start a Youth 
for Christ service there. 

Plans for the overseas trip of Youth for Christ lead- 
ers now call for the sailing in mid-March of 1946, the 
Lord tarrying, of Torrey M. Johnson, YFC International 
president; Charles ' Templeton, of Toronto, Canada, 
promotional director of YFC International, and Billy 
Graham, field evangelist, for London to confer with 
youth leaders in the British capital. After their return 
it is hoped that a gospel team can be sent over from 
the United States with the hope also of one coming to 
the United States from England. 

Within the borders of the North American continent 
Youth for Christ continues to expand. Headquarters 
in Chicago have been swamped with inquiries — during 
the month of November no less than 60 office Inter- 
views were held with youth leaders all over the coun- 
try. Charles White, released from the Army Air Force 
after four years of service, is the new business manager 
of YFC International, and Ken Anderson, Christian 
novelist, has taken over the editorship of YOUTH FOR 
CHRIST MAGAZINE, which now has expanded to more 
than twice its former size. 

Plans for the immediate future in the United States 
call for sectional leadership conferences, such as held 
at Detroit, Mich., from December 3 through 6, the 
solidifying of meetings already started, an expansion to 
the rural areas and the encouraging of city-wide evan- 
gelistic efforts through Youth for Christ organizations. 

It is believed that at present there are close to 700 
local Youth for Christ groups on the North American 

The narrow way is wide enough for a person who is 
lot given to wobbling. 


A dear old Quaker lady, distinguished for her youth- 
ful appearance, was asked what she used to preserve 
her charms. She replied sweetly, "I use for the lips, 
truth; for the voice, prayer; for the eyes, pity; for 
the hands, charity; for the figure, uprightness; and 
for the heart, love." — From Moody Monthly. 

FANUARY 12, 1946 


My Time Belongs to God 

&fUte4>ian6, 5:f6\ 



Two Christian men were talking together some time 
ago. "What's on your mind?" asked one man. Quick 
as a flash the other replied, "The Lord Jesus Christ is 
on my mind." Quoting from 
the prophet the other said, 
"And thou wilt keep him in 
perfect peace whose mind is 
stayed on thee." 

And so it should be with 
Christians today. The Lord 
Jesus Christ should be on 
their minds, and they should 
be giving their time to Him. 

The Gospel of the Lord Jesus 
Christ is good news. The good 
news is that Almighty God 
has made it possible for everyone to be saved. It 
was that noble man Paul who said, "I am not ashamed 
of the gospel of Christ." Paul had accepted Christ and 
knew the power of the gospel in his own life. This 
good news offers to all men today the same eternal life 
of which Paul spoke. This life is offered to all, and let 
all know it is a personal salvation that is involved. 
Each one has to believe and receive for himself the 
Lord Jesus Christ. He is the Life and has Eternal Life 
in Himself. Not to receive Christ as your personal 
Savior will cause you to remember throughout all eter- 
nity, "It might have been different." "Come now, and 
let us reason together, saith the Lord: though your sins 
be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though 
they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool" (Isaiah 

A person may have great possessions and enjoy all 
the pleasures this life affords, and still not be saved. 
The Lord one time said, "What shall it profit a man, 
if he gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?" 
(Mark 8:36). Young people who insist on sowing wild 
oats and having loads of fun ought to remember that 
if their time is spent in sowing wild oats, the field of 
harvest they reap will be wild oats. It is not what you 
have of earthly possessions in this life — it is not what 
you have in fame and morals — but what you have given 
to Him that counts. Today if you hear His voice, 
harden not your hearts. "But seek ye first the kingdom 
of God and His righteousness; and all these things 
shall be added unto you" (Matthew 6:33). 

Did you ever see the cartoon 'picturing the man who 
was so busy in life he did not have time to think of 
God? When the cold, icy. hand of Old Man Death 
beckoned him and said, "Come," the man in fear and 
trembling replied, "Oh, Death, I did not think you 
would come my way so soon." It is appointed unto all 
to die. Life is short and it soon will be gone. Why not 
give the Lord Jesus Christ your life today, and in that 
way redeem the time? Life is spent quickly here — it 
will soon be gone. "Therefore be ye also ready: for in 
such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh" 
(Matthew 24:44). 

So many who are Christians like to talk of what they 
have done. All over this nation there are some people 
who can remember when they were "on the beam" for 

the Lord Jesus Christ. But the Lord says, "How are! 
you living today?" What are YOU doing with your] 
time and your talent today? In some churches there iSj 
boasting of what has been done and the souls that, 
were saved in the past. Today they appear tired andl 
want to rest. Young people, the only reason and ex-i 
cuse you have to live is "to live for Christ." See the' 
work that needs to be done and say, "Lord, send me!"' 
It is not what you have done, but what you can yet do.! 

The tragedy today is, men have so little consciousness! 
of their sinful need. They are not interested in God's] 
offer of Eternal Life and Salvation. When once you] 
succeed in convincing people of their need of Christ,' 
it won't be hard to get them to accept Christ. Thei 
world is lost, and everyone in the world who has not. 
accepted Christ is lost. God's picture of the human 
heart is one that is black and terrible. "The heart isj 
deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who: 
can know it?" (Jeremiah 17:9). God is calling for thel 
Christians of our land today to live and love and wit-( 
ness for Him. "The harvest is past, the summer is; 
ended and we are not saved" (Jeremiah 8:20). "For he; 
saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the: 
day of salvation have I succoured thee: behold, now is] 
the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation"' 
(1 Corinthians 6:2). j 

The Apostle John is writing to Christians in 1 John] 
2:28, and I believe he has youth in mind. Listen: "Lit-J 
tie children, abide in him; that, when he shall appear, | 
we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before) 
him at his coming." The phrase "little children" in-! 
eludes all Christians. The words "abide in him" mean; 
living for Him. Only as we live for Him — abiding ini 
His will, can we have confidence and assurance in; 
this life. But the greater shame and loss will comei 
when those whom He has known as His children, will; 
be ashamed and want to hide their faces when they see 
Him. Use your time, yield your life and give God the. 
first place in your heart and life today. \ 

One night a young man was speeding down a steep; 
mountain grade, on his way home from an evening of,' 
fun and worldly good time. He crashed as he roundedi 
a bend in the road — he was rushed to the hospital — heS 
had only a few hours to live. A short time before hei 
had rejected Christ. His mother called for the pastor.) 
The pastor, standing by his bedside, offered prayer^ 
The young man never regained consciousness. He wasj 
18 years old, and said, "I have many years before me' 
and I am not going to waste my time serving Chris^ 
today." He had only a few days, but he did not knowj 
it. This young man died. Life on this earth is short,; 
the time slips by fast, but eternity is long. Where wiEi 
you spend it? Prepare for it now. ' 

When Jesus went away. He said, "I will come again.''^ 
He also said, "Occupy till I come." We don't know"! 
when, nor how long it will be till our Lord returns.: 
Since He has promised us that He will come and take) 
us home, it surely is wise to believe Him and look fori 
Him. One way to test our love for Christ is to be ready 
and expect His coming. After all He has done for usj 
ought not youth today be willing to do something foi 
Him? Our real and true love for Christ will be mor( 



real, both to our own hearts and to His heart, when we 
can say, "Come Lord Jesus, come quickly." Remember 
the one who said, "Looking unto Jesus, the author and 
finisher of our faith." He went away, but He has prom- 
ised to come back. He will keep His word, and we will 
do well to be faithful until we see Him. "Wherefore 
seeing we also are compassed about with so great a 
cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and 
the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run 
with patience the race that is set before us. Looking 
unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who 
for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, 
despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand 
of the throne of God" (Hebrews 12:1-2). 

One of the most beautiful things in this world is a 
life consecrated to God, and guided and directed by the 
Lord Jesus Christ. It is one thing to know God and to 
know He is able, and it is still another thing to let God 
work in your life. The saddest words I know are, "Ye 
would not come that ye might have life." It is not so 
much what we do, but what we fail to do for Him, 
that counts. The excuses of this li'fe will not count; 
they will be stacked up against you at the judgment 
seat of Christ. This life is short, and the time is short 
and fleeting. Let everyone know this — each of us and 
all of us have ample time to prepare to meet God, and 
the remainder of our time thereafter should be given 
to Him. It is not how much time we have — we have all 
the time there is — but the question is, "How do we use 
our time?" Let us therefore use our time wisely, in 
tlie service of Christ. 

ILLUSTRATION — ^Take time to see the full picture of 
the Supreme Architect's View — the Bricklayer. 

The story is told of a bricklayer who had been work- 
ing on a building for some time. After the foundation 
of the building had been laid and the walls of the first 
story were complete, the architect came and presented 
the plans and drawings, showing the picture and full 
view of the completed building. The bricklayer took 
one look at the plans and picture and began to weep. 
"What's the matter, man?" asked the architect. "Don't 
you like the way the building will look when finished?" 
The bricklayer, sobbing, said, "You don't understand. 
Yes, I like the way the building will look when finished. 
If I had only realized what a beautiful structure it was 
to be I would have done a better job." The application 
is that the Lord Jesus is building a beautiful structure, 
the Christian is one of the workers, and the building is 
the Church. If we could only realize this during our 
life here we would make every day count for Him. 


A flower unknown: a book unread: 
A tree with fruit unharvested: 
A path untrod: a house whose rooms 
Lack yet the heart's divine perfumes: 
A landscape whose wide border lies 
In silent shade 'neath silent skies: 
A wondrous fountain yet unsealed: 
A casket with its gifts concealed: 
This is the year that for you waits 
Beyond tomorrow's mystic gates. 
Horatio Nelson Powers. 

JANUARY 12, 1946 


The Sunnyside First Brethren Church has received 
the resignation of their beloved pastor. Rev. E. W. 
Reed. He was given a vote of confidence and was 
asked to reconsider. However, since Brother Reed feels 
that it is to the best interest of the church that he 
leave, we have regretfully accepted his resignation. 

After taking the church at a very trying time. Rev. 
Reed has led the Brethren Church of Sunnyside to a 
place of influence and prominence in the community 
during his eleven years of ministry here. During his 
ministry 146 have been received into the church mem- 
bership, 137 of them by baptism; several young people 
have entered the ministry and mission field, including 
Rev. and Mrs. Harold Dunning, Rev. Glenn O'Neal, Ver- 
non Harris, and others who are now attending Bible 
schools. Many needed improvements and repairs have 
been made to our church and parsonage under his 

For sixteen years he has been the teacher of a Union 
Bible Class in Sunnyside and for many years also 
teacher of Bible classes in the Yakima Valley. We con- 
sider Brother Reed an outstanding Bible teacher and 
expositor of the Word of God, and put him in the same 
class as Dr. Charles E. Fuller and others. Any church 
calling Rev. Reed for Bible conference work or teaching 
will be assured of getting a man of God who preaches 
the Word of God fundamentally and in all of its purity. 
We are happy to report that Brother and Sister Reed 
plan to continue their home in Sunnyside while he de- 
votes his time to Bible conference work, so we will still 
enjoy their fellowship. 

Mrs. Opal Ball. 
Joyce L. Strout. 
Fred O'Neal. 


Last Easter season I held a series of meetings, with 
my Bible Chart Lectures, in the Caesarea Christian 
Church, near Mansfield, Ohio, where Rev. Jack Mellick 
is pastor. December 2-9 were spent again with these 
people as we studied the Book of Revelation together. 

Mr. Mellick is doing a fine work among the schools. 
He has several Bible classes in a school on Tuesday 
and visits the camps of the Mexican workers and dis- 
tributes Spanish literature. — R. I. Humberd. 


We send you greetings in the name of our blessed 
Lord from the Leamersville Brethren Church, its pastor 
and wife. Rev. and Mrs. Randall Rossman. 

Our hearts are made to rejoice for our precious 
Christ, who has been so wonderful to us in many ways. . 
Especially are we happy for the wonderful new building 
which He has given us, that we may worship and serve 

Several weeks ago we had a revival meeting, our 
pastor being the speaker. We are happy to say the 
Lord has blessed in a wonderful way, and many souls 
have been saved. There were ten first-time confes- 


sions, four rededications, eleven baptized and received 
into the church. Since July 18, 1945, there have been 
fifteen first-time confessions, four rededications, fif- 
teen baptized and received into the church. There are 
seven awaiting baptism and being received into the 
church. Praise be to Christ for this goodly number. 
We pray there will be many more in the future. 

We are happy for the number from our church at- 
tending school this year. One of our boys it attending 
Bryan University, one is at the Bible Institute of Los 
Angeles, one is at Binghamton, New York, and several 
are attending the Altoona Bible Institute. 

How thankful we are that our boys are coming home 
from the service of our country. We ask His guidance 
for each and every one of them wherever they may be 
and that it may be soon when they will all be back 
and worship with us again. 

The Word of God says, "Pray for one another." Won't 
you remember us in your prayers?. 
In Him, 

Phyllis Lingenfelter. 


When the present pastor came to the Bethel Breth- 
ren Church he found a splendid group of young people. 
Moreover, it was plain that the adults were whole- 
heartedly interested in the spiritual welfare of this 
group of young folks. The church made them a special 
prayer project. God began to burden hearts for them. 
Luke 10:2 (". . . pray YE therefore the Lord of the 
harvest, that he would send forth laborers into his 
harvest") sprang in new, sharply defined prominence. 
Some weeks ago, at one of our laymen's meetings, every 
man present seemed to feel the same burden — the same 
urge to prayer. The Spirit of God was apparently at 
work. That evening the men ASKED God. "Ask, and 
ye shall receive . . ." — Matt. 7:7a. We asked God to lay 
His hand upon the boys and girls, the young people, 
of Bethel Church, for full-time Christian service. We 
asked God to reveal His will to us through the young 
folks. We asked Him to call out — and prepare — la- 
borers for the harvest from our youth. 

On Sunday, November 18, Bro. Jake Kliever, Mrs. 
Kliever and their fine little family spent the day with 
us — ". . . according to the purpose of him who worketh 
all things after the counsel of His own will." — Eph. 
1:11b. Brother Kliever was the speaker in both worship 
services. God proved His greatness, and revealed His 
will. He used the messenger for His glory. He an- 
swered visibly the prayers of His people. Five young 
people stepped out for Christ and gave themselves 
completely for full-time Christian service in whatever 
field or fields God sees fit to order. One of these five, 
a young lady high-school graduate, will begin her 
training at once, having been admitted to Bryan Uni- 
versity for the January semester. These five, together 
with the pastor's 12-year-old son who is already com- 
mitted to Foreign Missions, make a total of six young 
folks called out by the Lord for future pastors, mis- 
sionaries and Christian workers. "As they ministered 
to the Lord and fasted, the Holy Ghost said. Separate 
me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have 
called them"— Acts 13:2. 

These six are not alone. From the young people of 
Bethel others have already gone. Two young men are 
in full-time service, one a pastor, the other an assistant 
pastor. Another of our young men is in his senior year 

at Bob Jones College and will soon enter Grace Theo- 
logical Seminary. A fourth young man entered Bob 
Jones College in September to begin his training for 
Christian service. One of our young ladies is a student 
at Bryan University, while another is a first-year stu- 
dent at Bob Jones. Still another is a cadet nurse in 
the Methodist Hospital of Fort Wayne. 

We praise God that these things have been evidenced 
in the lives of these Bethel young folks. We thank God 
for His grace. He is "the God of all grace who hath 
called us unto His eternal glory by Christ Jesus . . . " 
1 Pet. 5:10a, He alone is worthy. He is our Redeemer 
and King. To Him must go all the tribute, praise and 
glory. If it is not yet time for our Lord to come, we 
believe that, in the future, you will hear from Bethel 
youth. "Therefore they . . . went everywhere preach- 
ing the Word" — Acts 8:4. — G. L. Lawlor, pastor. 


Canton First Brethren Church sends greetings in 
the name of our blessed Savior. Rejoice with us. Breth- 
ren. We are happy in the Lord because He has greatly 
blessed us this fall season. 

First of all, an eight-weeks child evangelism cam- 
paign was held, with eight Friendship Clubs meeting 
in various homes of our community. The average at- 
tendance for the group was 156. There were 80 deci- 
sions for Christ, and through the contacts made just 
56 homes were opened up to the ministry of our church. 

Very shortly thereafter, we were again blessed by the 
revival held by Rev. and Mrs. Leo Polman. Besides the 
evening meetings. Brother Polman conducted a Magic 
Hour each afternoon for the children, with an average 
attendance of 112. As far as we can state the result^ 
of the revival in figures, here they are: There were 45 
first-time confessions of Christ as Savior, all of them 
children, of whom 20 came in the afternoon meetings. 
There were 6 adults who presented themselves for 
church membership, and 11 who reconsecrated their 
lives to the Lord, mostly adults. Our hearts were made 
to rejoice in these 62 decisions made publicly, and the 
church is looking forward to a time of steady growth. 

Our pastor, Rev. R. D. Crees, is planning a follow-up 
series of Bible classes for children, these to be held 
once a week in the church, the children coming from 
their schools. Pray for us that these little ones may 
indeed be rooted and grounded in their faith, and that 
others may be led to the Lord, both young and old.— 
Mrs. A. B. Kidder, Church Correspondent. 



Florence Belle Anderson 

Father, I used to pray for happiness; 

Sorrow and pain I thought were punishment; 
But now I see and each dark day I bless — 

They were the growth-times that my Father sent. 

I've seen the oak bend with a mighty gale 
As if to see how much its strength could bear; 

Fiercely the wind would tear, and madly wail. 
But leave the oak tree stronger, standing there. 

This now I ask, "Send what is best for me, 
I shall no longer pray the coward's prayer; 

If I need pain, or grief, or poverty. 
Send it, O Lord, and then send strength to bear." 


(Continued from Page 31) 
ivho read it may catch a vision of this great need all 
>ver the nation. Proverbs 29:18. 
Because of Blessed Calvary, 

Mrs. Raymond F. Anthony. 


Greetings in the name of our Lord and Savior Jesus 
Dhrist! The fall rally of the Central District W. M. C. 
vas held at the Bethel Brethren Church at Berne, Ind., 
m Thursday, October 18. Mrs. Lawrence Lawlor, of the 
lostess church, extended greetings to the visiting 
Councils. Ten Councils responded and an attendance 
)f 102 was reported. 

Devotions and special numbers in song were given 
jy the visiting Councils. A special offering amounting 
;o $165.25, to be used for our district project — Child 
Evangelism work in Indianapolis — was given or sent In 
jy Councils not represented at the rally. Since then we 
lave received $9.00 which will be applied to the above 

We were privileged to have with us Mrs. Freda 
Sliever, our missionary to Africa, also Mrs. Dorothy 
joodman, outgoing missionary to Africa. During the 
iftemoon session, Mrs. Kliever gave a very interest- 
ng message on "The Native Life of Africa," and showed 
nany items that had been made by the natives. She 
vas presented with a love gift of $50.06. 

Another step forward in our district work was the 
idoption of a constitution. 

During the fellowship meal at the noon hour, cho- 
:uses were sung and testimonies given, which proved to 
36 a real blessing to all who were present. 
In His service, 

Mrs. Iva Fetters, 
District Secretary. 


The fall rally of the Northern Ohio District was held 
it the West Tenth Street Brethren Church in Ashland, 
3hio. The morning session opened with a song service 
md devotions led by the Mansfield Council. Mrs. B. 
3hapman, of the Ashland Church, gave an inspiring 
Jiography of Fanny Crosby, the hymn writer. Testi- 
nonies and Scripture verses were given by the group 
ind the season of prayer which followed this brought 
;he session to a close. A pot luck dinner was enjoyed 
it the noon hour. 

During the afternoon session a clever skit was pre- 
lented by the Wooster Council depicting the situations 
!ncountered when calling on women to invite them to 
;hurch. After singing some choruses, a delightful 
iketch was given by Mrs. Lois Helvie, of the Ashland 
IJouncil. Mrs. Helvie was dressed to fit the character 
;he represented. 

Guest speaker for the day was Mrs. Lena Jennings, 
vho is the teacher in charge of all religious education 
n the public schools of Perrysville, Ohio. Her message 
vas entitled, "Yet There Is Room," and based upon 
jUke 14:7-24. 

Mrs. Gordon Gonawein, district president, presided 

^Ue WofuileU BaaU 

(Continued from Page 40) 
not perish, but have everlasting life" — John 3:16. The 
moment that we believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
that means to open the door of our hearts and to re- 
ceive Him into our hearts as our very own Savior from 
sin, that moment He takes every sin away. 

This white page stands for the hearts that are 
washed white when He comes in. Do you know how 
white He makes our hearts when we believe in Him? 
As white as snow? No, whiter than snow! The Bible 
says, "Wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow" — 
Psalm 51:5. Wouldn't you like to have your heart 
washed that white? God wants you to have that kind 
of heart, and He is ready to make yours white the 
moment you receive the Lord Jesus as your Savior. 

You see, boys and girls, the Lord Jesus has taken the 
punishment for your sins. He has been made sin for 
you, He has borne your sins in His own body on the 
tree. He has done everything that He can do. Now, 
He wants to come into your heart and wash it clean 
and give you eternal life, life for heaven. He is knock- 
ing at your heart's door and He wants you to open 
the door and let Him in. He says, "I will come in . . ." 
Wouldn't you like to have Him come into your heart 
today and live there forever as the one who died for 
you and rose again? He will if you will let Him. 

Bow your head right now and ask the Lord Jesus to 
come into your heart and wash it clean from all sin. 
The Lord Jesus is God's gift to you. "For God so loved 
the world that He gave His only begotten Son." But 
you must receive Him if He is to be your Savior. 

And what do we do when we receive a gift? We say, 
"thank you," don't we? While our heads are still bowed 
and our eyes closed, if you have now received the Lord 
Jesus, then you just say "thank you" to God right now. 
Thank Him for heaven, for sending the Lord Jesus to 
die for you; thank Him for saving you and washing 
your heart whiter than snow. Thank Him for giving 
you eternal life. 

Let me read one more verse from God's Word. It is 
John 3:36. "He that believeth on the Son hath ever- 
lasting life." Have you believed on the Lord Jesus? 
Then, this verse is for you, isn't it? What does it say 
that you have? That's right — eternal life, the kind of 
life we must have for heaven. Aren't you glad that you 
have believed on the Lord Jesus Christ? 

over the business session. The treasurer reported an 
offering amounting to $80.00 for the district project — 
the Argentine Camp Fund. This will make it possible 
for at least 20 Argentine young people to attend camp 
this year. Brief reports were heard from the 14 at- 
tending Councils, and Mrs. Bernard Schneider reported 
on Sisterhood activities and their needs. 

An offering was received for Kenneth Sheldon, a 
student at Bob Jones College, amounting to $48.00. The 
meeting closed with the singing of the Doxology and 
benediction. The rally was a real source of inspiration 
and the fellowship was enjoyed by all.— Mrs. Gordon 

FANUARY 12, 194( 


;i : 

Christian Endeavor 

FEBRUARY 3— "A CHRISTIAN RACE" (Phil. 3:13-14, 
Heb. 12:1-2) or "THE RACE OF LIFE" 

Suggested Hymns and Choruses — 

"Pressing On." 
"I Need Jesus." 
"Precious Lord, Take My Hand." 

Decorate tiie meeting room with banners. Make minia- 
ture banners or pennants of construction paper on 
which is printed the name of a team such as Soul- 
winners, Broadcasters, Fishermen, etc. The member- 
ship may be divided into teams and competition 
prompted by checking on these teams for attend- 

Each Race must have the following — 

1. The Starting Place — When one accepts Christ. 

2. The Course — Our lifetime. 

3. The Runners — Ourselves, 
a. A Runner 

1. Forgets all but the running of the race. 

2. Forgets threats of other competitors. 

3. We are like the puppy who seems to forget 
the bone he has buried, but some time later 
digs up again. We say we forget, but usually 
at some later date bring the matter to light 

4. Lays aside every weight which might hinder 
him in the race. We should lay aside our 
worries, habits, etc. 

5. Keeps his body clean. We must keep our spir- 
itual lives clean. 

8. Eats the proper foods. We should feed on 
God's Word. 

7. Practises. We should speak daily to someone 
about the Lord Jesus Christ, read His Word, 
and live as a real Christian should live. 

8. Has a coach. We have a coach who not only 
is at the start or at the end of the race, but 
is with us throughout the whole course, giv- 
ing us strength and encouragement. He tells 
us exactly how to run this Christian race. The 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

9. Fixes his eyes and heart on the prize at the 
end of the race. We should look to the end of 
our race. 

4. The Finish — Heaven with our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ. 

5. The Prize — Crowns of glory for those who are 
faithful. — Hazel Marquart. 


"Through the kindness or thoughtfulness of one of 
your members, we have read several past issues of the 
'Herald.' There are many ways to spread the Gospel 
and may you, through your magazine, extend a help- 
ing hand to some lost soul. 

"We wish to subscribe for the 'Herald' and we don't 
feel that we are being disloyal to our church for doing 

"May God bless you and continue your good work, 
and perchance some lost soul, through this magazine, 
may find the Light. 

"Enclosed is $1.00 cash for one year's subscription." 


Ike. liilde. . . 

(Continued from Page 41) 

the risen Redeemer wherever he went. It is the fac 
which is reaffirmed by every observance of the Eucha 
rist by the church in every place. It is the fact whicl 
furnishes the subject for the whole of the book o: 
Revelation. It is a fact bringing consolation, blessing 
and cleansing to the believer. It is a fact which will' 
bring terror, torture, and doom to the finally unre- 
pentant. It is a fact which will issue in the realization 
of every promise God ever made to men in His Word. 
It is a fact which will result in the horrible judgment 
of every unbeliever at the Great White Throne. 

The last two chapters of the Bible contain a refer- 
ence to the eternal abode of those who have rejected 
every attempt of the Redeemer to reconcile them to 
God and constitute a description of the eternal abode 
and joy of us who shall never tire of singing praise to 
Him who redeemed us to God by the shedding of His 
own blood. 

"Even so, come. Lord Jesus!" 



3A^ Qa^ypei 



WMMN— Fairmont, W. Va.— 920 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 a. m. 
WHKK— Akron, Ohio— 640 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 a. m. 
WJAC— Johnstown, Pa.— 1400 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:30-9:00 a. m. 
WKEY— Covington, Va.— 1340 Kc. 

Mondays— 9:00-9:30 p. m. 
WINC— Winchester, Va.— 1400 Kc. 

Saturdays — 5:30-6:00 p. m. 





As the Editor Sees It 




By this we mean — Is there an absolute limit in the 
financial and material status of an individual or a 
denomination beyond which they cannot go in giving 
another penny for the propagation of the Gospel 
through any facility? 

Some say emphatically — Yes! Othel's say just as 
emphatically — No! Who is correct? GOD IS! 

Every exhortation to give throughout the Word of 
God carries with it by implication or direct statement 
the promise that God will give in return. An outstand- 
ing example is found in the Gospel of Luke (6:38). 
"Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, 
pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, 
shall men give into your bosom. For with the same 
measure that ye mete it shall be measured to you 
again." In addition read Malachi 3:10; 2 Corinthians 
9:6-8; 8:7. The expectation of something in return 
certainly should not be the motive for Christian giving, 
but that very guarantee gives us the Biblical key to 
answering the above question. We are exhorted to 
give as the Lord prospers us (1 Corinthians 16:2). If 
the prospering follows each current giving, then there 
is no end to the bounty of the believer toward His 
Lord! It would be a violation of all that God claims 
to be in His Word to suppose that He allowed the 
woman who gave the mite (her all) to die of starvation. 
Do you think she ever repeated that act? People who 
give thus usually make it a practice. First God gave, 
then she gave, then God gave, etc. Is this not the 
momentary cycle in all our lives? If I obey His Word, 
who am I to suppose that the God who gave first 
sustenance to me, cannot give it again at any time and 
in any abundance? In our estimation to say that there 
is a saturation point in Christian giving- is to say that 
God has a saturation point in material things which 
no believer would possibly say He had in spiritual 
things! Will we be consistent and not allow our greed 
and selfishness for material things to warp the Holy 
Spirit interpretation of the Word of God within us? 
Then we must conclude that the power of God in 
giving material things is no less "all-power" than it is 
in giving salvation with all its included blessings. In 
fact, strictly speaking, the material things we need for 
a Spirit-led stewardship are included in salvation's 
blessings. This conclusion makes ample room for the 
Holy Spirit to reveal to each believer the exact amount 
he should give to any aspect of the Lord's service! 


Since our denomination has decided to buUd a new 
Seminary building and place a national radio program 

on the air together with a continuance of the Seminary 
giving for current expense. Home Missions, Foreign 
Missions, Publications, etc., we have heard some talk 
about our denomination reaching the saturation point 
in giving to such worthy institutions. 

Our per capita giving is $50.00 and we have done 
some boasting about this in the Lord. It is a splendid 
figure and the Lord be praised for it. There are many 
of our number who will receive precious rewards at 
the Bema Seat for their sacrifice. May we point out 
that the Nazarene Church last year gave $5.79 more 
per capita than we did, making a total of $55.79 per 
capita? Do' the Nazarenes have a greater God? Do 
they have greater power in prayer? Do they have more 
wealthy folks among their number? Why shouldn't 
the Brethren Church give just as much and more per 
capita? Why shouldn't she give $100.00 per capita? 
Who has the right to place a ceiling on Christian 
giving no matter what his status may be? Do we 
believe that God REALLY owns the cattle on a thou- 
sand hills and all the gold and silver of the world's 
mines? More than this, do we believe that we are 
heirs of God and joint heirs with Jesus Christ and that 
these material things are at our disposal to be used for 
the glory of the Lord now? If so, then let us stop talk- 
ing of a saturation point in giving, and let our vision 
be raised to the level of the all-sufficiency of our Lord! 
Otherwise the Brethren Church will only touch the 
fringe of the world's harvest field and our growth will 
be stunted. 


Every true Brethren believer has strong convictions 
about what the Word of God teaches, not only from 
the standpoint of such doctrines as the Virgin Birth, 
the Blood Atonement, the Bodily Resurrection, etc., but 
from the standpoint of baptism and the ordinances of 
the Church. If these things are Biblical and true and 
we are consistent, we have no logical right to support 
any program which does not fully teach them. This is 
not narrowmindedness or spiritual bigotry. It is not 
denominational prejudice or Brethrenism in the sense 
of traditionalism. It is being absolutely true and un- 
compromising before the Lord in our stand upon His 
Word. Such a conclusion would mean that every dollar 
of every Brethren believer which God has laid aside for 
His service, should be devoted to the preaching of these 
Bible doctrines through channels within the Brethren 
Church. If all of this support were concentrated thus 
we feel certain we would have no trouble building a 
Seminary building, keeping a national radio program 
on the air and meeting the challenges of Home Mis- 
sions, Foreign Missions, and the printed page. 

We trust that every Brethren believer will think 
prayerfully upon these matters which have directly to 

THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD: Entered u aecond-clan matter April 16, 1943, »t the postoffico at Winoni Lake. Indiana, nnda tb< 
txtt of Maroh 3, 1879. Iflsaed four tjmefl each month by The Brethren Uiwonary Herald Co., Winona Lake, Indiana. Subscription price, $1.00 a year; 
foreign coimtries, $1.50 a year. ADMINISTRATION: Ifarvin L. Goodman. Secretary of Pubficationa. BOARD OF DIRECTORS: Herman Hoyt, PrendtBt; 
Bamald Schnaider, Vice President: Walter A. Lepp, Secretary: Homer A. Kent, Treamxrer; Paul Batiman, Mn. Edward Bowman, R. E. GinErich, li. L 
Grubb, \. L. Lynn, S. W. Link, R. D. Crees. 



do with the future glory of our wonderful Lord in the 
salvation of souls and the growth of our Church. 


Lending point and emphasis to the challenge which 
faces every Christian believer in this amazing age is 
the statement of J. Edgar Hoover, head of the FBI, 
made in Florida at the convention of the International 
Association of Chiefs of Police. We quote from the 
South Bend Tribune: 

"Since 1939 arrests of American girls under 18 have 
increased 198 per cent. Arrests of boys under 18 have 
increased in the same period 48 per cent for homicide, 
70 per cent for rape, 39 per cent for robbery, 72 per 
cent for assault, 55 per cent for auto theft and 101 per 
cent for drunkenness and driving while intoxicated. 
The trend is worse since the war ended. Last October 
the crime increase in the western states was 12.3 per 
cent over October, 1944; in the northern states 9.7 per 
cent; in the northeast 6 per cent, and in the south 3 
per cent." 

A further statement of Mr. Hoover concerning the 
reasons for this delinquency is well worth printing. 

"Among the major factors is parental laxity. The 
war-time excuses of 'easy' money and mothers work- 
ing outside the homes are not as serviceable now but 
large-scale evasion of parental responsibility continues 
and is the cause of much of the juvenile delinquency. 
The truism that parental reform is essential and in- 
dispensable for juvenile reform and protection never 
was more applicable than it is now." 

Mr. Hoover warns Americans against a possible crime 
army of 6,000,000 lawbreakers 'spearheaded by juve- 

There is no evading the issue here! These conditions 
exist within our nation and we must live with them. 
Every believer in Jesus Christ has an individual re- 
sponsibility to do what God may lead him to do 
through His Holy Spirit in meeting this unheard-of 
challenge. Meet it we must or face the downfall of our 
nation as a direct and awful alternative. 


Recently the Franklin Street Congregational Church 
of Manchester, N. H., had its pastor's message clipped 
off the air as he preached on the subject, "The Church 
That Would Not Die," and said, "If we were to read the 
advertisements of the Purgatorian Society of Boston, we 
would wonder if the WAY OF DEATH has yet been 
stopped by the organization of the Papist . . ." At this 
point he went off the air. 

THE WAY OF DEATH has not been stopped by the 
Roman Catholic Church! The inquisitorial laws have 
never been repealed and the only force which hinders 
them from working here as they are working in neigh- 
boring nations such as Mexico, is the law granting 
religious freedom. 

The Romanists exercise more influence over national 
and local broadcasting in this land today than ever 
before in the history of radio and that influence is 
increasing while Protestants sleep peacefully on and 
Bishop Oxnam, president of the Federal Council of 
Churches,- suggests that we ought to join hands with 
Catholics. We can imagine the Pope chuckling in glee 
as unsuspecting Protestants play the most potent fa- 
cilities of the nation directly into his hands. At the 


(Reprinted from the PROTESTANT VOICE) 

MEXICO CITY— Persecution of Protestants involving 
at least fifteen deaths is reported in a recent issue of 
the Mexican secular magazine TIEMPO. It declares 
that two Protestants, Feliciano Juarez and Vicente 
Garcia, were murdered by Roman Catholic zealots May 
27 in the small town of Santiago Yecla, Ixtlahuaca 

The magazine reports that after a large number of 
the townspeople were drunk, two Mexican Catholics, 
Encarnacion Sanchez and Eleuterio Pineda, called on 
the town to "liquidate once and for all the Protestant 

According to TIEMPO, men and women armed with 
rocks, clubs, knives and picks went to the Protestants' 
house, lynched their religious enemies and dynamited 
their homes. 

From information gathered from local authorities in 
Toluca, it appears that the Catholic priest, Jose A. 
Vivas, had nothing to do with the murders. The mob 
inciters, Sanchez and Pineda, were jailed. 


Asserting other incidents "such as this" have oc- 
curred in recent months, TIEMPO narrated the follow- 
ing incidents: 

(1) The Catholic priest, Jose Angulo, who lives near 
Ojitlan, Oax., placed a bomb in the house of Protestant 
Profirio Martinez, killing him and five members of his 
family. A second sergeant from the Mexican army was 
sent to the town as public ministry agent, but at- 
tempted to make the town even more hostile to Prot- 

(2) In Actipan, Morelos state, Roman Catholics kid- 
napped a Protestant minister one morning, beat him 
in the public square, and shot him in the chest three 
times. His face was mutilated beyond recognition. 

(3) In San Andres Timilpan, Mexico state, a paro- 
chial priest, at the request of fanatics, dynamited a 
missionary temple and houses of Protestants . . . Hur- 
tado decreed that all Protestants should be expelled, 
refused water to those who survived. Seven Protes- 
tants were denied burial. 

(4) In Canlote, Michoacan state. Catholic priest Ra- 
fael Martinez burned the worship place and houses of 
Lutherans. Fanatics mistreated the women and fright- 
ened Protestants fled to the mountains. 

[Editor's note: This is what happens when the 
Church dominates the State. This is the aim of the 
Roman Catholic Church in America. It can happen 
here if we allow the Catholic Church to continue its 
expansion unabated. It is well to remember that 
Mexico is just across the southern border of the U.S.A.! 

rate of national progress which is being made by the 
Roman Catholic Church, if the Protestants do not take 
advantage of radio to the fullest extent in broadcasting 
the Gospel message, one of these days we may find 
ourselves on the sidelines listening to programs which 
dish out a Catholic flavor. 

JANUARY 19, 1946 


Home Missions Travelog 



It so happened that it was necessary for our itinerary 
to include Uniontown, Pa., on the same night that Rev. 
and Mrs. Leo Polman were beginning an evangelistic 
effort there. Both evangelist and pastor were most 
gracious to us and arranged a double-header with an 
evangelistic message followed by the presentation of 
the Home Mission work. We had an opportunity to 
present the challenge to a very sizable audience on this 
first night of the meeting. Since then we have learned 
that souls were saved and many fine spiritual victories 
won during the effort. 

Under the untiring leadership of Rev. and Mrs. 
Henry Rempel the Uniontown church is making def- 
inite strides ahead. Through a program of personal 
visitation souls are being touched with the Gospel 
systematically. Many service men are returning and 
taking up their work for Christ once more. The Lord's 
blessing is certainly evident in Uniontown. 


The Meyersdale and Summit Mills congregations 
came together in the Meyersdale Church for a Wednes- 
day evening meeting. We thoroughly enjoyed the fel- 
lowship of these fine brethren. 
Liberal offerings have come 
from these churches for Home 
Missions and we expect nothr 
ing less this year. 

Rev. and Mrs. Kenneth B. 
Ashman have led these 
churches into an enlarged 
spiritual life and established 
an aggressive program for 
Christ. One of the best signs 
of genuine spiritual life is the 
fact that during the past year 
the attendance at Bible study and prayer meeting has 
doubled. A new Junior Sisterhood has recently been 
organized with about twelve members and the possi- 
bility of at least thirty prospects. Soon the church is 
to be redecorated throughout and a new roof added. 
Just recently the Summit Mills church concluded a 
successful revival with Rev. Raymond Gingrich. 


Prom Meyersdale we proceeded to Listie, Pa., where 
Rev. and Mrs. Philip J. Simmons have been serving 
the Lord with marked success. 

Driving along the highway toward the Listie Church 
our eyes rested on a large signboard carrying the 
Gospel message on a background of beautiful art work; 
a most impressive sight. We thought how splendid and 
effective this advertising, when behold we saw the 
name of the Listie Church affixed to it. Then we felt 
like shouting, "Praise the Lord," for we have found by 
experience that the church which is strong for publicity 
and advertising is usually a strong and thriving one. 


Each month this sign is changed and it is made pos- 
sible by about fifteen members of the Boys' Bible Band 
which meets every other week. These boys are having 
a very effective ministry in this way. We could hope 
that many of our other Brethren churches would so 
advertise. Write Brother Simmons for information! 

The Listie church was founded about 53 years ago, 
and Brother Simmons is its first full-time pastor. The 
field is small compared to some others — about 180 fam- 
ilies within a radics of one mile. For 17 years Rev. H. 
W. Nowag was pastor and he did a splendid piece of 
work in building up the congregation, working on a 
part-time basis. During the summer months a Sun- 
shine Children's Hour meets at the church weekly with 
attendance averaging 45. They receive awards for 
Scripture memorizing and provide valuable prospects 
for the church. Three years ago the first D. V. B. S. 
was organized; last year the attendance numbered 
114. Last year the Sunday School averaged 125. 
Just recently a bus has started a weekly run to bring 
Sunday School members and prospects. There have 
been 51 additions to the church in three years. Im- 
provements have been made in the building, such as 
hardwood floors, stained glass windows, etc. A parson- 
age fund has also been started. The budget of the 
church has increased from $1,700.00 to $5,600.00 in 
three years. 

Brother Simmons is a director of the Brethren Home 
Missions Council and definitely stresses the work of 
Home Missions in his field. We believe, after fellow- 
shipping with this congregation and pastor, that we 
may expect a liberal offering from Listie. 


Some years ago, under the leadership of Rev. Clair 
Gartland, a group of Brethren people in Leamersville, 
Pa., went to work about the business of erecting a 
church building. Today any visitor may see a lovely 
building standing on the spot. See the picture in this 
issue. That - is the reason we say, "self-made." Of 
course, pastor and people trusted the Lord and thus 

(Continued on Page 54) 

OF LOS ANGELES, CALIF. (Albert Kliewer, Pastor). 
Top, left: Primary, Beginners, and Cradle RoUDepts.; 
right: the congregation. Second row, left: Junior, 
High School, and Adult Depts. of Bible School; right: 
Junior Boys Class with Teacher Joe Sanders. Third 
row, left: Cradle Roll with Teacher Mrs.Pryor; right: 
Adult Class with Teacher Mrs. Dorsey. Fourth row, 
left: Beginners Class with Teacher Mrs. McKenzie; 
right: Junior Girls with Mrs. Roberta Kliewer, the 
teacher. Bottom row, left, the Church under con- 
struction; right: "All Aboard" the bus for Sunday 
School and Church. 






■ f 

Top — Pastor and Mrs. Archie Lynn and the First 
Brethren Church of Johnstown; Pastor and Mrs. 
R. L. Rossman and the Brethren Church at Leamers- 
ville. Pa.; the new Brethren church at New Troy, 
Mich.; The Brethren Church at Waynesboro, Pa.; 
Pastor Phillip Simmons and family and the Brethren 
Church at Listie, Pa. 

*^^a4jtelot^ , . . 


(Continued from Page 52) 

the success. In labor and material the building repre- 
sents an investment of about $20,000.00. 

In July 1945, Rev. and Mrs. Randall L. Rossman 
arrived on the field and under their ministry the work 
has been moving forward. Rev. Rossman recently held 
his own revival meeting with splendid results — fourteen 
first-time confessions and many rededications of life. 
Thirteen were added to the church membership and 
seven were still awaiting baptism. The attendance 
has been on the increase with many visitors evidenc- 
ing Interest in the services. A very active young 
people's group is at work each week, meeting Friday 
night and holding regular services in the jail and ' 
hospital. They are also active in Youth for Christ. 
During the summer months regular child evangelism 
classes are held. The pastor teaches regularly in the 
Altoona Bible Institute. 

Our meeting was well attended here and we are 
expecting some tangible evidence of Home Mission 
spirit in a fine offering. 


At Johnstown we had the privilege of renewing fel- 
lowship with our close friends, Rev. and Mrs. Archie L. 
Lynn, and also with many members of this fine, wide- 
awake congregation. We were given a morning service 
to present the cause of Home Missions and judging 
from the interest manifested we can expect some liberal ■ 
gifts for the task of reaching the lost in America. 

God has greatly blessed the ministry of Brother Lynn 
in this needy field. The attendance at morning serv- 
ices and Bible School is excellent and without doubt 
this church enjoys the largest Sunday evening attend- 
ance in the city of Johnstown. Souls are coming to 
Christ constantly. Something of the real vision of 
this church may be seen in the fact that it has become 
the strongest and most liberal supporter of our na- 
tional radio program. Would God that the balance of 
our churches and pastors would see the vision of the 
possibilities in national radio as the Johnstown people 
have! As a result they are receiving the benefit of the 


Most graciously the members of the Pike Brethren 
Church at Mundy's Corner, Pa., came together for a 
Sunday afternoon service so that we could work them 
into our itinerary. Bro. Clair Gartland, the pastor, 
arranged for the service even to the placing of cur- 
tains over the windows so that we could show our 
pictures. This church has always been strong for 


missions and we greatly enjoyed our fellowship with 
these brethren. 


The Conemaugh Church made our third stop on this 
particular Sunday. We ar- 
rived in time to present quite 
a few pictures at 6:30 p. m. in 
the Christian Endeavor ses- 
sion. A fine group attended 
the evening service and re- 
ceived our Home Mission chal- 
lenge in true Brethren spirit. 

Rev. and Mrs. Joseph L. 
Gingrich and family are mak- 
ing their efforts truly count 
for the glory of Christ in this 



It was our privilege to fellowship with the Martins- 
burg congregation on Tuesday evening. Despite the fact 
that this was an unfavorable week night a fine group 
of people was in attendance, including Rev. and Mrs. 
Fred Walter and some folks from the Yellow Creek, Pa., 
church. Bad weather also complicated the picture. 
However, we had a splendid meeting in the face of 
every adverse condition. 

Rev. and Mrs. Robert E. Miller have been a great 
blessing to this church and the entire community. 
Every department of the church has realized growth 
under their ministry. Just recently a fine evangelistic 
meeting was completed with Rev. Raymond Gingrich 
as evangelist. During the time of the monthly Bible 
conferences in Altoona, Pa., Brother Miller arranges to 
have the speakers come the short distance to Martins- 
burg and thus has not only afforded some fine spir- 
itual food for the whole community, but has publicized 
the church throughout the countryside. The pastor 
has done some teaching in the local high school and 
enjoys excellent standing in the community. 


Wednesday found us in the First Brethren Church 
at Waynesboro, Pa., where Rev. and Mrs. Caleb S. 
Zimmerman have been holding forth the Word of Life. 
A representative group at- 
tended the service and we 
greatly appreciated the fel- 
lowship of these brethren 
whom we have known and 
loved so well. 

This church boasts an ex- 
cellent and live-wire group of 
young people. Under the lead- 
ership of Brother Zimmerman 
the work has been moving 
forward. Recently the church 
enjoyed a Bible conference ^- ®- ziiwivierivian 

with Dr. Oliver Buswell. 


We always appreciate a visit with our many friends 
in Philadelphia. One Sunday morning it was our 
privilege to be in the growing Sunday School and the 
morning worship service of this 
church. Rev. and Mrs. A. V. Kim- 
mell have been pastoring the 
church for many years and just re- 
cently the second section of the 
new building at Oxford and Knorr 
has been started. Many of our mis- 
sionaries and preachers have found 
Christ in this assembly of God's 
people. Great are the prospects for 
future growth and expansion in this 
excellent field. 

We rejoiced to note the strong 
Home Mission emphasis and we are expecting a great 


Rev. and Mrs. William Steffler and family welcomed 
(Continued on Page 62) 








JANUARY 19, 1941 




Announcing the 




5839 Whittier Blvd. East Los Angeles 

Dec. 2-9, 1945 




The Brethren Home Missions Council is happy to 
announce the completion of a beautiful and commodi- 
ous Home Mission Church in East Los Angeles, Calif. 
The above sketch and announcement tell part of the 

In 1938 the people and pastor of the Southgate 
Brethren Church, Southgate, Calif., started this work 
in East Los Angeles. The first four meetings were held 
in a store building on Olympic Boulevard. Later the 
group moved to another old building located on the 
present site. 

Under the leadership of Rev. and Mrs. Albert W. 
Kliewer during the past two years the work has man- 
ifested splendid growth and today we see the undeni- 
able evidence of that expansion in the spacious build- 
ing and the aggressive spirit of the congregation. 

The dedicatory services, December 2d to the 9th, were 


greatly blessed by the Lord. Rev. R. D. Barnard, pastoi 
of the First Brethren Church of San Diego, Calif, 
brought the dedicatory message on the subject, "The 
House of God." Rev. J. Keith Altig, the first pastor ol 
the church, led the congregational singing, and Mrs 
Vivian Altig rendered special vibraharp selections. 
Rev. Conard Sandy, also a former pastor, led In the 
invocatory prayer. Rev. William H. Clough, pastor of 
the First Brethren Church, Whittier, Calif., and mem- 
ber of the Home Missions Council Directorate, read the 
Scripture and led in prayer. The Men's Magnify Quar- 
tet of Long Beach brought two special numbers in 
.song. Dr. Paul R. Bauman, president of the Home 
Missions Council, brought greetings from the Coimcil 
and later led in the dedicatory prayer. Approximately 
390 were present at the afternoon dedicatory service. 
One hundred seventy-one were present in the Bible 
School and morning service. 

Beginning Monday evening and running through the 
entire week special services were held each night. Dr. 
Sam Sutherland, Dean of the Bible Institute' of Los 


News From New Troy Mission Point 


It has been several months since you have heard 
from New Troy. It is not because we have been sleep- 
ing, for the Lord has been pouring out His blessings 
during these months. 

According to the Sunday School records for the past 
year, there has been an increase in enrollment and in 
attendance each month for the first ten months of the 
year. The enrollment has risen from 63 in January to 
151 for October. The attendance has not risen quite as 
high. However, it has risen from 43 the first Sunday 
of the year to 127 on Rally Day and 117 two weeks 
later. Sickness and cold weather have brought a de- 
crease in attendance during the months of November 
and December. We are praying and planning now for 
an attendance which will consistently run above the 
100 mark soon after the first of the year, and to reach 
150 by the end of 1946. 

You have seen many pictures of our new building. 
We are enclosing one which we believe will give the 
best general idea of our church of any yet taken. The 
long part of the ell is the dance hall which was con- 
verted and became a church building. The short part 
of the ell is the end of the old church building which 
was moved to the back of the lot. The seven-room 
modern parsonage is on the main floor and third floor 
of this ell. 

During the time of construction of the church build- 
ing, and including the dedication offering, the church 
gave enough for their building fund, that together with 

Angeles, brought evangelistic messages Monday and 
Tuesday. Prophetic messages were brought on Wednes- 
day and Thursday by Dr. Louis S. Bauman. Friday and 
Saturday were designated as youth night when Cecil 
Jeffrey, young people's speaker, brought inspiring mes- 
sages. The following Sunday services were shared by 
the pastor. Rev. Kliewer, and Rev. Altig. 

While the present building was being completed, 
the congregation met in a tent almost next door to 
their lots and endured a great deal of discomfort and 
inconvenience, but pastor and people "had a mind to 
work" and were determined to accomplish the Lord's 
will. It is this spirit which is so evident in our Home 
Mission churches that argues great things for the 
Brethren Church of the future. Pray for Brother 
Kliewer and the East Los Angeles congregation that 
they may now reach their community for Christ. 

the aid which we received from the Council enabled 
us to pay off one-third of the original building cost. 
It is our hope that in the coming year we may do as 
much and cut our building debt in half. As pastor, it 
seems to me that with our increase in attendance and 
in membership, we would be able to do as much in the 
coming year as we have in the year which is past. 

During the past year 90 people have for the first 
time confessed Christ publicly. Since many of these 
were children there have been many of them who have 
not been permitted to go farther. However, 14 of these 
have followed the Lord in obedience in baptism and 
come into the membership of the church. Besides 
these, there have been five others who either have a 
previous confession or church membership but who 
have completed their covenants with God. Also there 
have been five who have come through reaffirmation 
of faith and one by church letter. One very encour- 
aging sign is the fact that there have been confessions 
during the year and those who come, come all the way 
into the body of the church. 

We are looking forward to a year of great blessing 
in the year which is ahead. The Lord has blessed us 
and provided us a place of worship. Our prayer for the 
year which lies ahead is that we may be upon our 
knees, on fire for Him who in mercy saved us, and that 
we may be able to build up the body of Christ as He has 
enabled us to build our place of worship. 


Kansas, a pioneering state in the cause of prohibi- 
tion, is made the butt of many jokes because of its dry 
attitude. It is no joke, however, what Kansas has 
reaped as a result of its bone-dry law. In Kansas there 
are: Fifty-four counties without any insane; fifty- four 
counties without any feeble-minded; ninety-six coun- 
ties without any poorhouses; fifty-three counties with- 
out any persons in jail; fifty-six counties without any 
representatives in the state penitentiary. — The Chris- 
tian Observer. 

"My subscription rims out on October 3. In August 
we moved here, so please send my new subscription to 
my new address. I sure don't want to be without the 
Herald for I think we all receive so many blessings 
from reading the sermons and it keeps us up to date 
on the doings of our own church. I am ten miles from 
our Home Mission church. 






JANUARY 19, 194( 



■; n 

■ I 

■ i 

^ r 


National Radio Report 

IT'S THE GOSPEL TRUTH! By the time this report was not forthcoming in sufficient amounts, even from 
reaches our many radio friends this national Brethren most churches within the coverage of the stations 
radio program will have been on the air on some which were on the air; thus the retrenchment and 
stations 27 times. As a result many wonderful letters deficit of $4,500.00 This is not an anticipated deficit, 
have been received and many liberal gifts. We believe but at this writing, is very real. We trust that by the 
souls have been touched for Christ by our broadcast, time you read this report enough funds will h^ve ar- 
God has blessed with a dedicated radio staff who have rived to care for it. 
given many hours of their time gratis and even paid No money has been expended for administrative 
their own expenses frequently. Radio stations have purposes. The First United Broadcasters, of Chicago, 
acclaimed the program as one of the best in the reli- 111., our radio agency, receives its commission from the 
gious field and we can produce documentary evidence radio stations and not directly from us. The time cost 
of this. Literally thousands of prayers have ascended is the same in either case, 
to God in behalf of this true-to-the-Bible broadcast It is true that the Radio Board has been unable to 
and its continuance. In spite of these things it has fully present detailed financial reports to our pastors 
been necessary for your Radio Board to retrench and and people as they would have desired because of lack 
cut every station except those which are maintained by of tools and time. This is unfortunate and we publicly 
the churches within their coverage. Thus at this time lament this fact. All members of the Board are busy 
we have only five stations on the air — WJAC, Johns- servants of Christ and this problem can be solved only 
town. Pa.; WHKK, Akron, Ohio; WMMN, Fairmont, by the appointment of some individual who will spend 
W. Va.; WINC, Winchester, Va.; WKEY, Covington, Va. adequate time to care for such reports. 
Absolutely no favoritism is involved in these choices. It is expected that the Ambassadors of Grace will 
Any group of churches anywhere in the Brotherhood continue to transcribe the music for our national pro- 
may place a station on the air if willing to underwrite gram and at present because of severe illness and 
the cost. surgery in the case of Dr. Alva J. McClain, Rev. Archie 

It is impossible to over-emphasize the problems which L. Lynn, pastor of the First Brethren Church of Johns- 
have confronted your Radio Board in placing and keep- town. Pa., is serving as alternate. What will be done 
ing this program on the air. From the very beginning ^ the future concerning a speaker has not been set- 
pastors and churches have demanded information tied by the Board, but if any chdnges are made the 
which it is impossible to give. For instance, we could church will be notified at once, 
not tell exactly when and where the program would It is our firm conviction that God desires a national 
be aired until we had sufficient funds in the bank to Brethren radio program on the air preaching the Word 
pay for at least four broadcasts. We could not tell of God in its fulness as Brethren pastors do from their 
what that amount would be until we tried to secure pulpits, which definitely includes the historic Brethren 
time from the stations. At the same time we received Position concerning baptism and the ordinances. We 
repeated demands to place the program on the air so ^^^e also firm in our conviction that if the National Fel- 
that people could hear it. Other churches have de- lowship of Brethren Churches fails to place and keep 
manded to know a certain time when the program a national radio program on the air in compliance 
would be placed on their local stations when we could ^th the Great Imperative of Matthew 28:19, 20, she 
not tell them; in fact it was impossible to get the will have suffered the greatest major defeat in her 
program located on some of the smallest stations due history, and will thus greatly retard the blessing of God 
to the difficulties in Gospel broadcasting. Then we' in her and through her. None can deny the tremen- 
were accused of being partial and too secretive. This «ious power of Gospel radio in reaching the lost for 
gives an illustration of the scores of problems which Christ and publicizing the message of any particular 
were faced and had to be dealt with by a Board which church. We believe the Brethren people have a vision, 
did not even have a full-time man working and the else we never would have embarked on this project, 
members of which were all busy men. We believe that ^^y this vision manifest itself in prayerful and tan- 
if our people and pastors could understand what was Sihle support of the national radio work, 
faced continually by your Radio Board, perhaps less We solicit your questions, inquiries, suggestions in 
criticism, sometimes very unkind, would have been a^^y matter pertaining to the national radio hour. Feel 
encountered. But again, this was an utter impossibiUty. ^^^^ to write us at Winona Lake, Ind. at any time. We 

TT T-.J-TJ J J j-j t t-1 4. 4.1, 4.4. sollclt your earnest prayers that God may provide 

Your Radio Board understood perfectly at the outset . , . 4. ^ , ■,=4,4>- ,4. ^ 1- 4. j 

....... -ui 4. 4. ^ 1 wisdom m a tremendously difficult and complicated 

that it IS impossible to expect any Gospel program, no •' ^ 

matter how superb in its programing and talent, to so ^1, ' . . ... . , 4. 4. ■;, ,. 

., , , . ,, J J- -4.1, • -J Following IS a general financial report to December 

thoroughly capture the radio audience within a period iqd=- ^ ^ ^ 

of six months as to elicit complete support from them. ' 

This has never been done and never will be. But, we Expense for broadcasting $8,580.90 

did expect, since the delegates from our churches so Advertising 682.28 

voted in National Conference, that the Brethren General expense, postage, etc 625.14 

churches from coast to coast would fully support this 

broadcast in its infancy, until such time as it might Total received and expended to Decem- 

expect strong, regular support from the non-Brethren ber 1, 1945 9,888.32 

radio listeners. On this logical basis we proceeded. Your Radio Board, 

doing the »will of our national body. But that support L. L. Grubb, Chairman. 



The following paper was read by Rev. Raymond E. Gingrich before the National Ministerial Association 
during our last National Conference at Winona Lake, Indiana. We believe that this very able treatment of a 
difficult, yet important, subject should be placed in print for- the benefit of both clergy and laity. We present 
the entire paper in one issue of the Herald. — ^L. L. Grubb, Editor. 

WUai 2>aed tke &iLU ^eack /lAo4it tUe 


Pastor, First Brethren Church, Akron, Ohio 

Little did we realize when we agreed to write a paper 
on the above subject for presentation before the 
National Ministerial Fellowship at this conference what 
difficulties we would encounter. We have found no 
book written upon the subject. Though perhaps there 
are articles somewhere that deal with the problem we 
are in ignorance as to their identity or location. Even 
the International Standard Bible Encyclopedia dis- 
played marked wisdom on the subject by its profound 
silence. Then after we had begun to write on the 
problem we discovered that several others had been 
asked to prepare the paper but refused, displaying sane 
judgment indeed. Now it appears to us that we have a 
decided illustration before us of the truth of the 
proverb, "Fools rush in where angels fear to tread." 
We are convinced that we do not belong to the "angel" 
classification ! 

Now may we emphasize from the beginning that the 
silence Imposed upon a problem is no criterion for 
concluding that it is unimportant. That has been 
demonstrated in the discovery of atomic energy, upon 
which subject the text-books have been profoundly 
silent back across the centuries and even recent dec- 
ades. That has been radically changed in almost a 
moment of time! Now we do not mean to suggest that 
this paper will compare with the discovery of atomic 
energy in its effect upon the church. Though we 
wouldn't be too surprised that there were somewhat of 
a similarity of result if some of the suggestions that 
shall appear herein later were applied literally in some 
localities, if you know what we mean! 

We have arbitrarily divided this paper into three 
main divisions, the third one of which is subdivided 
into four parts. The thoughts we present, we trust, 
shall provoke a more intensive investigation of the 
field on the part of each of us. We humbly present 
them with that object in view. 


In dealing with this problem we have in mind church 
offices the filling of which is the 'duty of the church. 
'A casual reading of the Acts of the Apostles and of 
the Epistles reveals that the offices of the church are 
limited to but twou A careful search of the same Scrip- 
tures will confirm it. They are the eldership and the 
deacoqaship. Let us not confuse the diversity of gifts 
which the Holy Spirit has given to the church with 
the division of offices which the Holy Spirit has au- 
thorized. Two well-known and well-defined Scriptures 
will confirm what we have claimed above, namely, that 
there are but two church offices set. forth. In Phil. 

1:1 we read, "Paul and Timotheus, the servants of 
Christ Jesus, to all the saints in Christ Jesus which are 
at Philippi, with the bishops and deacons" (boldface 
mine). Bishops and elders are used interchangeably 
and refer to the same office in the church. In I Tim. 
3:1-13 the apostle Paul sets forth the qualifications for 
the officers filling these two church offices, namely, 
the elder and the deacon. It is not an over-emphasis 
of our position to conclude that these two offices are 
all there were when we remember that Paul wrote to 
Timothy to instruct him how and what proper church 
decorum and procedure should be (I Tim. 3:15). 

While many may have reason to conclude otherwise 
from their search of the Word of God, we believe, from 
our study, that there are but two church offices in the 
New Testament church — the eldership and the deacon- 

Having distinguished between these two offices let 
us now proceed to an analysis of— 



The word "deacon" is a translation of the word 
"diakonos." The original word appears 30 times in the 
New Testament. Twenty times it is translated "min- 
ister"; seven times it is translated "servant" and three 
times it appears as "deacon." A fine example of the 
first translation (that of minister) is found in Rom. 
13:4 where in reference to the political ruler of a 
country it is said of him, "For he is a minister of God 
to thee for good." An example of the second transla- 
tion (that of servant) is seen in the account of the 
marriage at Cana which Jesus and His mother at- 
tended. When the wine supply became exhausted "his 
mother said unto the servants, whatsoever he saith 
unto you, do it." Examples of the third translation 
(that of deacon) have already been given in Phil. 1:1 
and I Tim. 3:1-13. 

What does the word "diakonos" literally mean? 
Thayer points out that the original meaning of the 
word is "raising a dust by hastening." In this we have 
the thought of the speed and readiness with which a 
deacon accepts and discharges a responsibility within 
the church. A secondary meaning of the word had been 
set forth as "one who executes the commands of an- 
other, 3 servant, minister." Lindsay in his fine treatise 
on the early church and the ministry emphasizes the 
fact that the deacon, by virtue of his office, works in 
the closest harmony and sympathy with the elder, and 
is subservient to him. So it appears from a study of 
the creation of the deaconship in the Acts of the 
Apostles. More will be said about that matter later. 

We shall now proceed to the third consideration of 

JANUARY 19, 1946 


what the Bible teaches about the office of the deacon, 
namely — 


lb. Its creation. While authorities writing upon Acts 
6:1-6 are not in complete agreement in respect to this 
problem, we believe that the office of deacon was 
created to meet an immediate need in the church at 
Jerusalem. The nature of the need is so simply set 
forth in the passage that no analysis of it seems neces- 
sary. In the English version the word "deacpn" does 
not appear. However, as has been pointed out by 
capable Bible teachers, the idea is there in bold relief. 
The word translated "serve" in 6:2 is the verbal form 
of the word "diakonos." The function performed by 
these men chosen by the church was such as falls to 
the function of the office of deacon, which subject will 
be treated herein later. 

It is significant that in the passage in Acts 6:1-6 
these church officers were chosen to meet a specific 
need, and not until that need arose. Whether or not 
the office created became in that case a permament 
one we cannot say. We do know that those chosen 
to the office did not confine themselves to its function 
alone, for Stephen and Philip, at least, went out and 
preached the Word with power, but that ministry in- 
volved the problem of spiritual gifts and not church 
offices. This might give us an insight into the prob- 
able kind of men that church chose for the office of 

As the church expanded in its quest for souls 
throughout the Roman world and local congregations 
were established in almost every city it appears that 
the office of deacon became an established one. Such 
would seem to be the impression one receives in the 
casual way in which Paul refers to that office in his 
writings, such as Phil. 1:1 and I Tim. 3: Iff. Thus with 
the development of church organizations the office of 
the elder and of the deacon became established local 
offices. However, judging from the account of its cre- 
ation the diaconate existed to serve a specific need. 
May it be even so today ! 

2b. Its function. It seems like a repetition to refer 
to this idea, since it has already been pointed out 
rather fully. The function of the deaconship was to 
serve the church in any capacity other than the han- 
dling of the Word of God and exercising oversight 
within the local congregation. It did not exclude the 
work of an evangelist, however, since Stephen and 
Philip acted in that capacity, but such is a gift of the 
Spirit and not an office. In its creation the office of 
the deacon was to care for the physical and social 
needs of the church at Jerusalem, especially as per- 
taining to those in specific need. As the church ex- 
panded and the years multiplied into centuries the 
deacon was second only to the elder in his function 
within the local church. He was charged by virtue of 
the nature of his office with working in the closest 
unity and harmony with the local elder or elders, but 
always subordinate to the latter. In view of the facts 
that other offices are not authorized in the New Tes- 
tament writings it is our humble conviction that any 
church function not covered in the eldership falls to 
the function of the diaconate. If, as it appears, the 
office of deacon arose to meet specific needs within 
the local congregation so that the elder need not leave 

the study and teaching of the Word of God and the 
exercising of oversight in his relation with the church, 
then is it a violation of Scriptural truth to conclude 
that all so-called church offices today, as Sunday 
School superintendents, stewards, ushers, secretaries, 
etc., are. Biblically speaking, deacons? Such is our 
present conclusion based upon this investigation. 

3b. Its duration. There is much that might be said 
upon this problem. We have not been able to find any- 
thing specifically said within the Word. It would 
appear, however, that in view of the nature of the 
creation of the office — to meet a specific need — the 
elimination of that need would eliminate the continua- 
tion of the office. We do not mean to give the im- 
pression that there would come a time when there 
would be no need for any deacon, consistent with the 
paragraph above. But we are convinced that no office 
should continue in a church just to meet a long estab- 
lished custom. We have used "office" in the popular 
sense here and not in the Biblical sense just set forth — 
that of but two within the church. Of course, we also 
face the problem, if our conclusions are correct, of a 
life-tenure upon the office of deacon by custom or by 
any other arrangement. We do not believe the Scrip- 
ture warrants such custom. Of course, since it lies 
within the province of any local congregation upon 
which the responsibility of choosing its officers rests, to 
elect either officer for life it may exercise its sovereign 
right to do so without any violation of the Scriptures. 
But it is just as Scriptural to elect either for a period 
of six weeks, if it so chooses. And in view of the ever- 
changing nature of human personalities we believe 
that a short term for one who fills the office of deacon 
is far superior to a long term, with the possibility of 
reappointment or reelection. 

4b. Its qualifications. A survey of the suggested 
qualifications of the deacon as set forth in the account 
of the creation of the office reveals that he must be a 
man of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wis- 
dom. Is there any so-called church officer today who 
should not meet those three qualifications? 

Proceeding to the well-known and well-established 
office of deacon as appearing in I Tim. 3:8-13 and an- 
alyzing the qualifications set forth we observe that: 

Ic. In his character he must be grave, taking a 
serious attitude toward life with its responsibilities. He 
must not be double-tongued, or as the original word 
suggests, "not two-tongued," saying one thing one 
time and another at another time in contradiction of 
the former. Likewise he must be temperate, not given 
to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre. 

2c. In his faith he must hold the mystery of the 
faith in a pure conscience, signifying a sincerity of 
conviction with regard to the Christian faith and a 
matured knowledge of the same. 

3c. In his family life he is to be the husband of one 
wife, and she must be the right kind of wife — one who, 
with her husband, takes a serious view of life, and one 
whose tongue is noted for its trustworthiness. In addi- 
tion his wife must possess sobriety and fidelity in her 
domestic and public relationships. In his family life 
the deacon must also fulfil the Scriptural admonition 
making him the head of the home. He must rule both 
his children and his house well. Just what is involved 
in the expression "house" we are not sure, though it 
perhaps included servants, if any, and his wife, in the 



Scriptural manner, taking into consideration the in- 
structions of Ephesians 5:25-33. 

Adding to these instructions of Paul to Timothy 
those set forth in Acts 6:1-6 the deacon must be a man 
of good judgment, and of exceptional spirituality (full 
of the Holy Ghost). He dare not be a novice in the 
faith but must possess matured judgment, since his 
function in the church is of such primary importance. 

Now if, as we are rriore and more led to believe, the 
deacon includes any elected individual chosen by the 
church to serve it, beneath the elder, then these qual- 
ifications are laid upon every servant of the church in 
the above sense. Little wonder that the apostolic 
church expanded with such phenomenal growth! With 
a church officiary possessing and demonstrating such 
qualifications and with a leadership of such character 
and reputation the world would be turned upside down 
today, as in the days of the apostles and martyrs ! 

We sincerely believe that the devil has succeeded in 
inducing the church to overlook the truth herein pre- 
sented concerning the office of the deacon. He has 
produced within our thinking and practice the un- 
savory condition wherein we divide the lay-office in 
the church into a board of deacons, laying upon such 
board, with varying degrees of intensity, the qualifica- 
tions set forth in the Word for such office; and an- 
other group of so-called church officers for whom far 
less in the form of Biblical qualifications is required. 
The result has produced a decidedly unhealthy state 
within the church. It ought not to be so! 

One more word needs to be said in answer to the 
question, "Would it be worthwhile to maintain such 
standards within the church today?" In our opinion, 
the expansion of the early church is the best answer 
from the standpoint of the church. From the view- 
point of the deacon himself Paul leaves no doubt as to 
the result. In the first place, to use the office of the 
diaconate well carries with it the promise of a good 
degree or standing among men and ultimately before 
the judgment seat of Christ. That is worthwhile in- 
deed. In the second place, Paul continues in 1 Tim- 
othy 3:13, "he who uses the office of the deacon well 
insures for himself great boldness in the faith which is 
in Jesus Christ." No Christian is happy while his faith 
is w6ak and wavering. True joy increases as we wax 
bolder and bolder in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. 
Exercising oneself in service for Him reacts in turn 
upon the one serving and so the full stature of man- 
hood is reached. That God may give us in these days 
of dire need such leadership within our beloved church 
is our prayer! 

Send Sermon Outlines to Rev. Caleb S. Zimmerman, 
17 West 4th Street, Waynesboro, Penna. 

SAD PEOPLE — When Maxim Gorky made his visit 
to America, so the story runs, he was taken by some 
friends to Coney Island. They were interested in 
having him behold this huge playground of the people, 
swarming with its hundreds of thousands of young and 
old out for a holiday. They took him through the 
crowded concessions, where he saw one dizzy con- 
traption after another, swirling them in eccentric 
curves, shooting them down breathtaking inclines. 
Finally, at the end of what may have seemed to them 
a perfect day, they asked him how he had liked it. He 
was silent for a moment. Then he said, very simply, 
"What a sad people you must be!"— H. A. Overstreet: 
"A Guide to Civilized Loafing," from Ladies Home 


Luke 23:39-43 
I. To God's holiness, 40. 

II. To the justice of his own condemnation, 40-41. 
III. To the sinlessness of Jesus Christ, 41. 
rv. To the Deity of Jesus Christ, 42 ("Lord"). 
V. To the Saviorhood of Jesus Christ, 42 ("Remem- 
ber me"). 
VI. To the resurrection of Jesus Christ, 42 ("When 

thou comest into thy kingdom"). 
VII. To faith in the coming kingdom, 42. 
VIII. The issues of such a confession, 43. 

(Source Unknown) 


I. Ye must be bom again — Salvation, John 3:3, 5. 
II. If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me — 

Daily cleansing, John 13:8, 14; 1 John 1:9. 
III. For we must all appear before the judgment seat 

of Christ — Rewards, 2 Cor. 5:10. 
rv. So must thou bear witness also at Rome — Ambas- 
sadorship, Acts 23:11. 
V. Must Worship — Communion, John 4:24. 

(C. S. Zimmerman) 
John 14:1-3 
I, Its certainty, 1. 

Integrity of Christ — He is God. 
II. Its place, 2. 

A. Characteristics of My Father's House. 

1. A resting place. 

2. Love is the controlling spirit. 

3. Social fellowship. 

4. Large place — many mansions. 

5. Permanent — abiding place, home to stay. 

6. Prepared by Christ our blessed Lord. 
III. When and how, 3. 

He comes Himself; He does not send for us, cf. 1 
Thess. 4:16-17. (Dr. P. B. Fitzwater) 


I. The Great Fact — "The Lord Is My Shepherd," la. 

A. Because God said so. 

B. Applies to all who believe. 
II. Its Issue— "I Shall Not Want," lb. 

A. Rest, 2a. H. Victory, 5a. 

B. Food, 2b. I. Joy, 5b. 

G. Drink, 2c. J. Overflowing cup, 5c. 

D. Forgiveness, 3a. K. Anything for time, 6a. 

E. Guidance, 3b. L. Anything for eternity, 

F. Companionship, 4a. 6b. 

G. Comfort, 4b. 

(Source Unknown) 
I. The Glory of — 
II. The Nature of — 
ni. The Occupants of — 
IV. The Gateway of — 

(Lester Pipkin) 

JANUARY 19, 1946 






■ > 




The survival of the Jew is the miracle of ethnology. 
A long stretch of time intervenes between the rod of 
Pharaoh's overseers and the bludgeon of Hitler's 
Brown-Shirts. No other race, through so many ages, 
has been tortured in so many lands. The travaU of 
other peoples appears as a brief and local chronicle 
when compared with Hebrew martyrology, whose cup 
of sorrow, drained for centuries, is still overflowing. 
What is the explanation of this extraordinary endur- 
ance of the dispersed seed of Abraham in hostile soil? 

Among the factors which have given unity to the 
scattered Jews is a Book, the greatest of all books, 
the Book of Books. The Hebrews are significantly 
named "The People of the Book." This Book was a 
lamp which lit up the farthest corners of despair; an 
anvil on which were broken the endless chains of op- 
pression; a winged staff which bore the homeless 
Hebrew across the burning deserts of hatred. 

"The Bible is the great family Chronicle of the Jews." 
This family Chronicle of a persecuted race is accepted 
by millions of Christians as the Word of God. Chris- 
tians have died for it, and other Christians have 
traveled thousands of miles to teach its messages to 
naked savages. This Oriental narrative, set down by 
Semitic scribes, is the pivot of Christian civilization. 
Such is the genius of "that Divine Hebrew Book" (Car- 
lyle) that even in translation it Is a cultural landmark. 
"The English Bible," declared an unsurpassed master 
of the English tongue, "is a Book which if everything 
else in our language should perish, would alone suffice 
to show the whole extent of its beauty and power" 

The increasing number of agnostics who do not re- 
gard the Hebrew Scripture as Holy Writ, who turn 
from the provincialism of its ethics and the so-called 
mistakes in its science, must nevertheless agree with 
a recent writer that it is "the most remarkable col- 
lection of ancient documents in the world" (H. G. 

No book has been published in so many languages 
in such vast quantities as the Bible. No other book 
has had so many interpreters of its every work from 
the "In the beginning" of Genesis to the last "Amen" 
of Revelation. For this reason it did not seem prob- 
able that anything new could come out of the Bible. 
The field has been plowed too often, every furrow had 
jrielded its grain. Believers and critics had studied the 
origin of the Bible, its manuscript foundation, chro- 
nology, grammar, allegories, songs and dances, his- 
torical authenticity, archeology, cosmogony, religion, 
laws, morals, and military campaigns. — (The Funda- 

*7'^aaela^ . . . 


Trust Him when dark doubts assail thee; 

Trust Him when thy strength is small; 
Trust Him when to simply trust Him 

Seems the hardest thing of all. 

Trust Him, then, through cloud and sunshine; 

All thy cares upon Him cast; 
Till the storms of life are over. 

And the trusting days are past. 

'In Thee, O Lord, do I put my trust." — Psalm 71:1. 

(Continued from Page 55) 

us to the fellowship of their home and church Sunday 
evening. At the 6:30 P. M. service we showed some 
Christian films to the young 

people. The evening service f ""J^!Tmti^•"^^'^ 
was well attended a n d o u r ' % 

Home Mission message warmly * 

received. ■'■' 

Brother Steffler has a wide 
ministry in this section of 
Philadelphia and both pastor 
and people enjoy the respect 
of the community. We are in- 
formed that souls are being 
won to Christ constantly and 
just lately a two-week revival 
effort was held with Dr. Homer Hammontree and 
Howard Hermansen as evangelists. We can expect 
great things from this church in the future. 

At the close of our itineration among the eastern 
and middle western Brethren churches we are again 
reminded that God is blessing our Brotherhood with 
continued and substantial growth which should inspire 
us to take even further advantage of His abundant 
grace in reaching the lost for Christ through Brethren 
Home Missions. 



ST. PAUL — (Special)— Statistical-minded leaders of 
the Bible Crusade here had some impressive figures to 
announce this week, all in the interests of good 

They reported that 50,000 persons had read an aggre- 
gate of 750,000 chapters and learned a like number of 
Bible verses in fifteen days. Leaders believe a record 
for concentrated Bible reading has been set. 

It's the result of participation by 140 churches, if 
pledgers meant what they promised, namely, that 
they would read a chapter of the Gospel of John and 
memorize a verse in each chapter daily. 

There were other figures — all big — about the crusade: 
38,000 book marks and door knob hangers, 26,000 bul- 
letins, 21,000 survey cards, 27,000 reading schedules, 
15,000 copies of instructions on how to read the Bible 
and untold thousands of miscellaneous pamphlets 

With all but ten Protestant churches taking part, the 
American Bible Society and the Ministers' Association 
engaged speakers to address 229 groups. 

There were long-range results to transcend the sta- 
tistics, reported the Bible Society's Robert Taylor: "Two 
thousand young people promised to keep up their daily 
Bible reading; several churches will maintain year- 
round reading schedules." 

St. Paul residents are among the 25 million people 
all over the world who will be reading selected passages 
of the Holy Scriptures until Christmas. 


"Please send me a sample copy of the Herald. I am 
wanting one or two more good Christian magazines." 



Hei/^S' Bde^ 

From the Cheyenne bulletin, "Don't forget the Sun- 
day School Christmas program is to be held tonight. 
Be here early if you want a seat. We expect to fill 
every seat." 

Bro. Ernest Myers writes the editor offering his 
services as a personal worker to any pastor or church 
in the Brotherhood. His address, Ernest Myers, 414 
16th St. S. E., Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 

The Central District ministerial fellowship met with 
the Ashmans at Peru, in an all-day meeting, Monday, 
January 7. One of the projects of this group is the 
care and encouragement of life recruits in the churches 
of the district, a work suggested by Bro. Jake Kliever 
at the December meeting in Sharpsville. 

The Brethren churches of California held a mid- 
winter Bible conference at the Second Brethren Church 
of Los Angeles, January 3 to 6. 

The Diamond anniversary for Moody Bible Institute 
will be celebrated in a special ten-day session of the 
Founder's Week Conference, February 4 to 13. Three 
extra days have been added to accommodate the more 
than 50 outstanding speakers and musicians on the 

Evangelist R. Paul Miller has been working in Florida 
for several weeks. With the return of milder weather, 
he plans to return to his chosen field of evangelism in 
southeastern Kentucky. 

The two churches in Pasadena held a joint watch- 
night service at the Fremont Avenue Church. 

The Fort Wayne Church held a communion service 
on New Year's Eve. In mailing out their weekly bulle- 
tin, they enclosed a gospel tract, questions on the Sun- 
day School lesson for the following week, and a Bible- 
reading chart for the new year. John Aeby is the 

Bro. Charles W. Mayes recently spent three days in 
the mountains with a group of young people in Bible 

Revival meetings will be held in the Johnstown 
church the first two weeks in February. Bro. Bernard 
Schneider will be the evangelist. A recent guest speaker 
in Johnstown was Bro. Norman Uphouse, of Bryan 

The La Verne church had a full program for New 
Year's Eve: potluck supper, church talent program, an- 
nual congregational business meeting and the watch 
service. Bro. Claude H. Pearson, of San Pedro, recently 
led the midweek prayer meeting in La Verne. 

The Spokane church is sponsoring a Bible-reading 
campaign this year. Bro. William Schaffer is the 

Bro. Leon Myers, a member of the Washington, D. C, 
church and senior in Grace Seminary, has accepted a 
call to the pastorate of the First Brethren Church, 
Dallas Center, Iowa. He will assume his duties imme- 
diately following graduation in March. Mrs. Myers is 
office secretary of the Brethren Missionary Herald Co. 

The young people of Troy, Ohio, enjoyed a Christmas 
party including indoor games, an impromptu program 
and the singing of carols. We believe the high point on 
the program was when the pastor, Bro. Arthur Carey, 
played his own improvisation of Adeste Fidelis. Forty- 
two young people were present. 

A typical week at the Buena Vista church is noted 






















Brethren Mlsslanary Herald Co., Inc., Box S*4, Winona Lake, Ind. 


Dr. Louis S. Bauman, 1926 E Fifth St., Long Beach, Calif. 


L. L. Grubb, Secretary, Box 395, Winona Lake, Ind. 


Grace Theological Seminary, Winona Lake, Ind. 


John M. Johnson, 628 Nold Ave., Wooster, Ohio 


Gerald Polman, Treasurer, Winona Lake, Ind. 


Miss Mabel Donaldson, 4328 Garrison St. N. W., Washington, D.C. 


Margaret E. Sampson, 3303 Cheverly Ave., Cheverly, Hyattsvllle, Md. 


The Gospel Truth, Box 2, Winona Lake, Ind. 

in their bulletin of January 6. Sunday night there was 
a baptismal service at the close of the evening service; 
Monday night, official board meeting; Tuesday night 
Sunday School cabinet; Wednesday night, quarterlj 
business meeting; Thursday night. Women's Mission- 
ary Council; Friday night, teacher training class; Sat- 
urday night, young people's fellowship. There were 
196 in Sunday School the previous Sunday, and five 
public decisions were recorded that day. Bro. Edward 
Bowman is the pastor. 

The adult Bible class at Akron, Ohio, challenged the 
young people's class to a two-months contest, promis- 
ing to "barbecue a pig and throw a party" if they lost, 
At the latest report the pig, a family pet, is in grave 
danger of losing his life. 

The Brethren in Peru, Indiana, held their first meet- 
ing in their new temporary building recently. It was 
the first midweek prayer meeting of 1946, with an at- 
tendance of 65. The speaker at the watch night serv- 
ice was Bro. Leslie Moore, student in Grace Seminary 
and pastor at Huntington. The Peru W. M. C. recently 
sent 17 boxes of clothing to Clayhole, Kentucky. 

Dr. Alva J. McClain underwent a major operation at 
South Bend recently. The latest report is that he is 
doing as well as could be expected, though he is very 
seriously ill. 

Bro. William, Clough, pastor at Whittier, California, 
has accepted the call of the new church in Alexandria, 
Virginia, to become their first pastor. Brother Clough 
will close his pastorate in Whittier in March. 

The Central District youth rally will be held in Fort 
Wayne, February 1 and 2. 

JANUARY 19, 194( 


Christian Life Page 


Dr. Floyd Taber 


Whosoever bath not, from him shall be taken even that 
which he seemeth to have — ^Luke 8:18. 

On November eleventh, 1918, we were all delirious 
with joy, because the Allies seemed to have victory. 

In 1929 owners of stocks and bonds were watching 
themselves become daily richer without turning a 
hand, and they seemed to .have much goods laid up for 
many years. 

The catastrophes that shattered these dreains are as 
nothing compared to the tragedy of the man who seems 
to enjoy a sound fruitful spiritual life, only to see it all 
swept away by the storm. 

The most terrible casualties of the recent war are 
not those represented by gold stars. 

I would not for a moment minimize the aching emp- 
tiness in heart and home for those who will never re- 
turn. But how much keener is the agony in the hearts 
of those who love one who returns with a ruined char- 
acter, only to make a wreck of his home. 

Those of us who sit at ease dare not judge the ones 
who have fallen in the struggle against temptations 
tenfold more severe than we ever imagined would be 
possible. We must hang our heads in bitter shame at 
the emptiness of the seeming spiritual life which we 
shared with them, and which could not stand the test. 
It was the evening after news of the Italian surrender 
came through. A group of us were holding a street 
meeting in Bulawayo, Southern Rhodesia, where a 
large RAF training camp was located. A half dozen 
drunken RAF fellows were disturbing the meeting with 
their loud talking. I tried to ignore them until one of 
them called out, "Dr. Taber! Dr. Taber! Come here a 

Surprised that they should know my name, I went 
over to see if I could quiet them while others carried on 
the meeting. I was drawn into the circle as two of 
them put their arms around me. They wanted to know 
whether I was R. C. (Roman Catholic), C. of E. (Church 
of England), or N. C. (Non-Conformist). At first I 
could make neither head nor tail of the question, be- 
cause C. of E. sounded like C. V., and I wondered if it 
meant civvy! But after I had explained as well as I 
could, the fellow who had called me said, "That means 
you are an N. C. So am I. I am a Methodist. Now when 
I heard you preach two weeks ago, I knew I ought to go 
forward. I am going to tomorrow night, if it is the last 
thing I do on earth. You other fellows better come 
along, too." 

As I helped him back toward the barracks, the night 
air seemed to clear his head a little, and he told me he 
grew up in a little Wesleyan church in England. One 
evening of the week he went to the class for Sunday 
School teachers (he taught a class of boys), another 
night to prayer meeting, other evenings the young 
people of the church got together for social life. The 
week was full, and he was constantly surrounded with 
a Christian atmosphere. 

Then came the war, and he went into the RAF. "And 
now," he said, "there is no place to go in the evening. 
There is only one place we are welcome — ^the pub. 

There is only one thing to do — drink. Why do they give 
it to us? Why do they give it to us?" He kept asking 
over and over, "Why do they give it to us?" 

I will have to leave to the responsible authorities the 
burden of answering that question at the judgment. 
My point in this story is the way God makes the wrath 
of man to praise him. 

Without the war, this fellow would probably have 
lived his whole life without knowing the shallowness 
of his profession of faith. He would have continued 
teaching his S. S. class of boys unconscious of the fact 
that he had nothing real to give them. God did not let 
him wait until the judgment to face the awful reality 
of our text: "Whosoever hath not, from him shall be 
taken even that which he seemeth to have." 

By means of the war, with all its temptations, all its 
unbelievable horrors, all of its undeniable evils, God 
is tearing away the mask of appearances. Only the 
faith that is founded on the rock can stand the test. 
Many are being brutally awakened to learn they have 
no faith. Some, like the lad of my story, are finding 
true faith that meets their need even in the army. 
Many are only disillusioned and embittered. None of 
them will ever be satisfied again by the make-believe 
faith with which they lulled themselves to sleep before. 

A few had a genuine faith before the war. It has 
been deepened and strengthened. "Unto him that hath 
shall be given, and he shall have ABUNDANCE." 

What would happen to YOU, if you had to go 
through the same test? Do you POSSESS YOUR POS- 

DEEMED from the penalty of sin and RELEASED from 
its power? Do you have the same assurance of VIC- 
you as sure that you are living the NEW LIFE IN 
CHRIST JESUS NOW as that you will live it FOR ALL 

Can you believe the promises of God which can be 
put to the test, or only the ones there is no way of 

Which is EASIER TO SAY: Thy sins be forgiven 
thee, or Arise, take up thy bed and walk? Jesus proved 
His authority to do the thing that could not be put to 
the test by doing the thing that could. 

Has he said to YOU: Thy sins be forgiven thee, AND 
take up thy bed and walk? Have you begun walking? 


The way to keep away from DON'TS is to DO so fast 
as to keep away from DON'TS. 

Religions of the world say, "do and live." The Bible 
says "live and do." 

Christ is not a sign post. He is the Highway. 

It is better to die for something than to live for 

Every prayer meeting of your church you have a 
date with God. Every night you have a date on your 
knees with God. Some people break their appointments 
with God without apology. 



Bible Exposition Page 


Rev. John Aeby 

GENESIS — The Book of Beginnings 

You will learn more about Genesis if you will read the 
book itself throug-h at one sitting' than you will by 
reading this article. This writer much prefers that, if 
you will read only one, you lay this aside and read 

Yes, we do have time! We have just as much time as 
any generation before us ever had. '3|he question is: 
Will we take time to sit at His feet and let Him speak 
to us? The late G. Campbell Morgan reminds us that 
"the whole Bible can be read through with ease at 
the ordinary pulpit rate of public reading in 60 hours." 
This means that we can read Genesis through this 
evening between 7:30 and a little past 10 o'clock. Every 
one of us can find time this week and every week to 
read our "Book of the Week" through at one reading. 

But let us take heed how we read. Mr. Morgan, rec- 
ognized as one of the greatest Bible expositors of all 
time, warns, "Unless those who devote themselves to 
the study of the Word zealously and ceaselessly watch 
and pray, the very delight of discovering the system 
will become a paramount motive, and wherever this is 
so, it results in disastrous failure, and an actual peril 
to spiritual life." Anything but an obedient reading of 
the Word will deaden rather than enliven us! 

The following are the principal facts in the message 
of Genesis as this writer has seen them: 

I. The CREATION of the World by the Word of God.— 

Chapters 1 and 2. 

The controlling philosophy in the wisdom of this 
world, the underlying premise of most scientific teach- 
ing and research and the accepted foundation of 
modern theology are one. This is that evolution is true. 
This means that the whole superstructure of modern 
society, culture and religion rests upon sheer assump- 
tion! Its own adherents readily admit that "Evolution 
is a theory universally accepted, not because it can be 
proved to be true, but because the only alternative, 
special creation, is clearly incredible." This is a simple 
confession on the part of an outstanding figure, Dr. 
Watson, president of the British Association of Scien- 
tists, in 1929, that both the repudiation of Genesis and 
the reception of evolution proceed from prejudice 
rather than proof! The believer does not have to 
answer evolution for two reasons. First, their case is 
admittedly not established, and second, God has an- 
swered it, before it ever appeared, in Genesis 1 and 2. 

Thirty-one times God is named as the actor in chap- 
ter 1. Every move is initiated by the words, "God said!" 
Is it any wonder that the writer of Hebrews declares 
"Through faith we understand that the worlds were 
framed by the word of God?" And this does not imply 
that we forsake research for credulity. Faith, in the 
Christian sense of the term, rests on the one reliable 
foundation — ^the Word of the unchangeable God. 

Man, not an accident on the world scene but the 
crowning glory of God's handiwork, is given dominion 
over the earth and its fulness. Every resource is at his 
command. Only one condition can alter the blissful 
joy of the perfect couple. It is that complete obedi- 
ence to their Creator's word is required. And God 

Himself comes and walks with them in the cool of the 
day. What an origin! What an environment! ! What a 
future!!! And yet, what a catastrophe! 

II. The CORRUPTION of the World Through Man's 

Disobedience to the Word of God Chapter 3; Rev. 


True to its title, Genesis gives us the beginning of 
sin and the corruption resulting from it but it does 
not record the end of these. The annals of human 
history overflow with the effects of the unbelief of 
Adam and Eve. The atrocities and deceptions of the 
present day sons of Adam make our newspapers fairly 
ooze with the bloodguiltiness which follows in its train. 
Though, as we pointed out last week, redemption is the 
theme of Scripture, it is achieved by our Sovereign 
Savior in spite of the incurable corruption of the race 
as a whole and the recurring corruption of the instru- 
ments He has chosen through which to realize it. The 
balance of Genesis and of the Bible relate instance 
after instance of the truth that when men treat lightly 
the guilt they share in the fall they groan increasingly 
under its consequences. 

III. The CONVERSION of the World Through Faith in 
the Word of God.— Gen. 3:15; Rev. 22:21. 

Man has turned from the command of God to the 
DevU's lie and to his own way. He has taken the for- 
bidden fruit. God is faithful. Man must be judged. But 
God is also "the God of all grace." Therefore, He 
promises a Savior who will come through the woman 
who, being deceived, was first in the transgression. He 
is to "bruise the head" of the serpent whose rebellion 
against God in the light of full knowledge must be 
eternally quelled. 

The firstborn of man murders his brother and after 
rejecting the offer of grace flees from the presence of 
God. Seth, Enoch, and Noah appear as the links in the 
line of testimony which stems the floodtide of iniquity. 
But in Noah's day God's longsuffering with the men 
whose imaginations of their hearts were only evil con- 
tinally is exhausted. Eight souls are divinely spared 
as He purges the earth with a flood. Certainly now, 
men will see the folly of unbelief and disobedience and 
walk in the will of God. But several generations pass 
and we find the descendants of these refugees fla- 
grantly defying God again at Babel. Here He con- 
founds the speech of the races and the earth is divided 
into national groups. 

Some regard Genesis 12 as one of the most important 
chapters in all the Bible. In the understanding of 
God's plan of the ages it certainly is. Abraham is 
called out as the head of the people of God. He believes 
God's promise and is reckoned righteous in His sight 
Although he is remembered in Hebrews as a hero of 
faith he is historically a frail believer with frequent 
lapses into unbelief. The present struggle in Palestine 
finds its beginning in his tents. 

In Isaac we see a beautiful type of "the lamb of God 
(Continued on Page 69) 

JANUARY 19, 1946 


Prophecy Page 


Rev. Charles W. Mayes 







Dr. Einstein and the Atomic Bomb 

Dr. Einstein, who has had some part in the develop- 
ment of the atomic bomb, says that unless we soon 
establish world rule by the three great powers, Russia, 
Great Britain, and the United States, the world will be 
in imminent danger of war. So it appears that he feels 
any one nation might attack another without warning, 
plunging the whole world into the next war, vastly 
more terrible than the last two world wars. 

Dr. Einstein is quoted in the news as saying that "if 
a world government is not set up by agreement, it will 
come in a more dangerous form, with a war ending 
with one power dominating the world." The eminent 
doctor is further reported to have said that if this 
comes to pass only a third of the people of the earth 
would remain alive. 

Those who have studied the Word of God, and who 
have believed it, have frequently warned of the certain 
judgments to come upon unbelieving humanity, and 
according to the Word of God, at one time a "third 
part of men are to be killed, by fire, and by smoke, and 
by the brimstone" (Rev. 9:18). 

# # # 
Viewpoints of the Book of Revelation 

In general, there have been two viewpoints of the 
Book of Revelation taught down through the genera- 
tions. The one viewpoint is that the mysterious sym- 
bols have had their fulfillment down through the cen- 
turies of history. Thus it it said that these things have 
been leading on in a gradual process of making the 
world better and better. 

The other viewpoint, held consistently by believers, 
considers the judgments of the Book of Revelation to 
have a literal fulfillment in the closing days of the age, 
in a definite period known as the great tribulation. 
It appears that the atomic bomb has upset these 
teachers who have seen a world getting better and 
better until an era of peace could be ushered in by the 
labors of man. As for the writer, he prefers to hold 
that the Book of Revelation is literal. If such common 
sense makes sense, we need seek no other sense. 

The church of the living God on earth today has one 
privilege which no other generation has ever had be- 
fore. We can study God's Word in the light of un- 
foldings which in themselves become commentaries on 
what is written. This is one of the most significant 
facts concerning the atomic bomb. 

# # # 
Viewing the Atomic Bomb 

Having read the newspapers of Wie last few months 
our minds are now different from years past. The 
knowledge of the bomb lingers in our minds as we 
reread Revelation. For instance, we may open the 
Word to Revelation 8 where we learn of the seven 
trumpets of judgment. 

Without being too dogmatic, we might suggest that 
from what this great angel or messenger does, we have 
considerable evidence that He is no other than the 
Lord Jesus Himself. He holds in His hands implements 
which belong only to the holy of holies in the heavenly 

temple. Certainly, no ordinary angel amid the myriads 
could have this special distinction. We note that after 
he has offered the incenses, or carried up the prayers 
of the saints (Christ alone can do this). He fills the 
censer with fire to send it to the earth. So the same 
mighty Savior who longs to save men, must some day 
assume the role of Judge. The fire which warms will 
also burn. Fire is a terrible consumer! Today, we have 
learned something of atomic power which the sun 
pours forth. It baffles all imagination. 

For centuries God's salvation has been offered to 
men. But through the centuries many have rejected it, 
scoffed at it, despised it, and called it nothing but 
foolishness. Our enlightened day has rejected more 
gospel truth than any generation in all history. So in 
the end time, the very destruction upon believers 
will come from the same Person who has stood ready 
to redeem and save through all the centuries since 
Calvary. Men have rejected the power of heavenly fire 
to destroy their sins. Soon this same heavenly fire 
will have to be turned loose to destroy these unbelievers 
and the earthly wealth they gave their lives to produce. 
In the light of facts concerning the atomic bomb, Luke 
21:33 should take on new significance: "Heaven and 
earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass 

# # # 
The Church Need Not Fear 

To the saved, our Lord said, "Fear not, little flock 
. . ." (Lk. 12:32). It may be that some of God's people 
may perish in the rain of atomic bombs which may fall 
upon the nations. But when God's children die, they 
go straight to heaven as we are told in Phil. 1:21-23. 
However, before any atomic energy will ever assume 
the proportions of judgments from God in the form 
of His divine wrath, the church will be removed to 
glory. What we call the rapture (1 Thess. 4:13-18), will 
certainly take place before God's wrath descends, for 
the church is not appointed to wrath (1 Thess. 5:9). 

# # # 
Spend a Few Days in Europe 

The report was made recently that the Pan Ameri- 
can Airways announces a cut in passenger fare to 
Britain. Formerly the fare was $525 to Foynes airfield, 
now it is $275 all the way to London. Douglas DC-4's 
are being used, which are said to be faster and cheaper 
than Clippers. 

In Dan. 12:4 we read, "But thou, O Daniel, shut up 
the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the 
end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall 
be increased." 

These words are striking for us today in several ways. 
First, men are running to and fro in the earth as never 
before. A few hours and $275 will get you to London. 
The writer's grandfather came over in 1845 in a sailing 
vessel in a journey which took six weeks. We are aware 
that some say the interpretation of this passage in 
Daniel does not primarily refer to travel, and we have 
(Continued on Page 68) 



Child Evangelism Page 


Rev. Frank Coleman. Jr. 


It is almost the easiest thing in the world to lead a 
child from 5 to 10 years of age to definitely accept 
Christ. It is more difficult to lead the adolescent Into 
such an acceptance. It is still more difficult to lead 
the adult. The younger you can begin with children to 
bring them to a knowledge of Christ as their Savior, 
the easier the work is, and the more satisfactory the 

The instructions given here are meant, not for the 
public ministry of Christ to children in classes or gen- 
eral meetings, but for the more private and leisurely 
work in after-meetings. It is assumed that much of 
the work of evangelizing them has been already accom- 
plished and that the youngsters with whom you are 
dealing have Indicated some degree of willingness to 
be saved. 

1. Be Sure to Use Your Open Bible 

Use your Bible. Open it and keep it opened. Read, 
rather than quote, from its pages. The child must 
understand that these things are God's Word to him, 
not your thoughts or reasonings. Only thus can you 
cope with some questions which may arise concerning 
many conflicting teachings with which the child may 
have had contact. 

Have the child read, if he can do so. If he does not 
read readily, or if there are several youngsters before 
you, have each in turn put his finger on the passage 
you have read. 

It is wise to keep to a few passages. Too many tend 
to confuse the child and render almost impossible the 
making of each point crystal clear. Use but one, or at 
the most two, passages on each point, and take the 
time to drive each one home. 

A device which the writer often uses is to have all 
repeat significant phrases with him after he has read 
the passage as a whole. He then follows with leading 
questions which are designed to impress their signifi- 
cance upon the youngsters. 

2. Be Sure Your Explanation of the Gospel Is Clear 

1 Cor. 15:3, 4 is your basic passage. This is the Word's 
own definition of the gospel. Use it. Read the passage, 
giving the sense. Let your treatment be as full as the 
needs of the child require. If there is any doubt that 
he has not been sufficiently evangelized, go over the 
ground again. Begin with the love of God and heaven 
(Rev. 21:4, 21, 27; John 3:16). Go on to develop the 
fact of sin which you have touched on in Rev. 21:27, 
using Rom. 3:23. Then present the gospel facts of 1 
Cor. 15:3, 4 — Christ's death for our sins. His burial, His 
resurrection. Stress the fact that this gospel is the 
power of God unto salvation to those who believe it 
(Rom. 1:16). 

3. Be Sure the Holy Spirit Is Working 

This is not our work, it is the Spirit's. Watch for the 
evidence that He is at work. Wait, if necessary. He 
alone can convict of sin, of the need of a Savior. It is 
only He who can reveal Christ as Savior, even to a 

Do not force the decision. Be tender. Remember that 

you are an adult, while the one before you is a child. 
Living as he does in what seems to be an adult world, 
he is only too quick to render the outward appearance 
of acceding to what he believes is your desire. As you 
progress in your dealing the Holy Spirit will use the 
Word which you give to work conviction. 

Watch those eyes! They are the mirror of the soul. 
You will see in them the child's concern, his convic- 
tion of sin, his awakened hope, his joy as he receives 
the Lord. Those eyes will tell you when to go on to 
the next step — watch them! 

4. Be Sure You Take Nothing for Granted 

Ask questions. Ask them at every turn. Phrase your 
questions so that the correct answer is apparent. Put 
them bluntly when you sense the need of testing the 
child's grasp of any particular phase of the truth you 
are presenting. Pause in your reading of proof -texts 
to ask questions that will both test their comprehen- 
sion and confirm the truth to them. 

Here are some passages you will probably use, to- 
gether with questions you might need to ask: 

Rom 3:23. How many have sinned? Does that mean 
all of us? Does it mean you? Is it a sin to tell a lie? 
Can you take back a single sin? 

Isa. 53:6. What has God done with our sins? 

1 Cor. 15:3, 4. For whose sins did Christ die? Did He 
die for your sins? 

Rev. 3:20. Will the Lord Jesus come into our hearts 
if we let Him? Will you let Him come in by saying, 
"Come into my heart. Lord Jesus?" Did He promise to 
come in? Did you invite Him in? Then, did He come 
in? Will you put your finger on the verse where He 
makes the promise? 

Other questions will suggest themselves as you use 
various passages, and as the occasion demands. 

As you ask the questions make it known that you 
expect answers. Simple nods of the head are not 
always sufficient. Verbal answers are best. You may 
have to ask the question several times, or perhaps re- 
phrase it, before the first answer comes. Usually, how- 
ever, once the ice is broken the answers will come 
freely. With the first embarrassed answer there comes 
complete freedom to respond to further questions, and 
as self -consciousness disappears his answers will come 
readily with the child's comprehension. 

5. Be Sure You Keep to the Single Issue of Receiving 


As often as needful, emphasize the fact that salva- 
tion comes through believing a message from God, the 
gospel, and through receiving a Person, the Lord Jesus 
Christ. Don't confound this issue with anything else, 
however needful in its place. The Lord has a way of 
working things out after His own orderly fashion. 
Your objective is to open the heart of the youngster 
before you. Through that opened door you expect him 
to admit the Lord Jesus Christ to live within as his 
own Savior forever. Keep to that single objective. 

A favorite passage, which the writer uses almost ex- 
( Continued on Page 72) 

JANUARY 19, 1946 


Brethren Paee 


Rev. Russell 

D. Bamar( 



We have frequently mentioned "THE BRETHREN 
CHURCH," and will probably mention it again. Some- 
one may be asking, "What is the Brethren Church?" 
We realize that the Brethren Missionary Herald is being 
read by many who are not familiar with the Brethren 
Church, either historically, or in relation to what the 
church believes. First, let us say that the Brethren 
Church is a 


We believe the Bible is the Word of God, that every 
part of the Bible is the Word of God, that there is no 
part of the Bible but that has the authority of the 
Word of God. The very words are the words of God in 
the style and personality of the human writer. We be- 
lieve, too, that this Word of God is for us as definitely 
as the guiding manual is for the student in the chem- 
istry laboratory. Life is a laboratory, and the Bible is 
the handbook to direct us in that life. 

Good Things Ahead 

There are many good and interesting things ahead 
for "We Brethren" — the page which you are now read- 
ing. Most interesting things concerning the history 
and work of the Brethren Church will be presented by 
our many brethren who will be writing. But most of 
our friends who are not acquainted with the Brethren 
Church will ask, "But just what do you believe?" 


is the Bible. We have no formal creed or confession as 
will be found in many of the great denominations. We 
believe that anything less than what the Word of God 
teaches is too little, and anything more than the teach- 
ing of the Word is too much. Our conviction is sug- 
gested by Rev. 22:18-19 which says, "If any man shall 
add unto these things, God shall add unto him the 
plagues that are written in this book. And if any man 
shall take away from the words of the book of this 
prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book 
of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things 
which are written in this book." 

Although we have no formal creed, we do have a very 
fine statement of some of those things which we under- 
stand the Bible to teach. We are presenting this 
Statement in the paragraphs below, but as we present 
it, let it be clearly understood that our Creed is the 
whole Word of God, and this Statement is not in- 
tended to set a limit beyond which faith cannot go in 
this Word. That Statement which we herewith present 
is called 


1. Our Motto: The Bible, the whole Bible and nothing 
but the Bible. 

2. The Authority and Integrity of the Holy Scriptures. 

The Ministry of the Brethren Church desires to bear 
testimony to the belief that God's supreme revelation 
has been made through Jesus Christ, a complete and 


authentic record of which revelation is the New Testa 
ment; and to the belief that the Holy Scripture of thj 
Old and New Testaments, as originally given, is tt 
infallible record of the perfect, final and authoritativ 
revelation of God's will, altogether sufficient in them" 
selves as a rule of faith and practice. 

3. We Understand the Basic Content of Our Doctrina 
Preaching- and Teaching To Be: 

(1) The Pre-Existence, Deity and Incarnation b 
Virgin Birth of Jesus Christ, the Son of God; 

(2) The Fall of Man, his consequent spiritual deat] 
and utter sinfulness, and the necessity of his Nei 

(3) The Vicarious Atonement of the Lord Jesu 
Christ through the shedding of His Own Blood; 

(4) The Resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ in th 
body in which He suffered and died and His subse 
quent Glorification at the Right Hand of God; 

(5) Justification by personal faith in the Lord Jesufl 
Christ, of which obedience to the will of God and works 
of righteousness are the evidence and result; the resur- 
rection of the dead, the judgment of the world, and the 
life everlasting of the just; 

(6) The Personality and Deity of the Holy Spirit who - 
indwells the Christian and is his Comforter and Guide; 

(7) The Personal and Visible Return of our Lord 
Jesus Christ from Heaven as King of kings and Lord of 
lords, the glorious goal for which we are taught to 
watch, wait and pray; 

(8) The Christian should "be not conformed to this 
world, but be transformed by the renewing of the 
mind"; should not engage in carnal strife and should i 
"swear not at all"; 

(9) The Christian should observe, as his duty and 
privilege, the ordinances of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
among which are (a) baptism of believers by Trine 
Immersion; (b) confirmation; (c) the Lord's Supper; 
(d) the Communion of the Bread and Wine; (e) the 
washing of the saints' feet; and (f) the anointing of 
the sick with oil. 

May the Lord help us to believe and use the whole 
Word of God. Really our Bible is no bigger than the 
Bible we use. 

(Continued from Page 66) 
no inclination to dispute the observation. Yet, there is 
certainly an application here to the conquest of the 
barriers which separate. 

In the second place, prophetic truths are here said 
to be sealed till the end time. If so, they are certainly 
being unsealed today. 

Then again, we read that knowledge shall be in- 
creased. This knowledge probably refers to knowledge 
of God's Word, but it is only reasonable to observe that 
the world's knowledge always grows along with knowl-' 
edge of the Word. Contrary to the popular notion, civ- 
ilization follows the blessings of God on His people. 
It does not go ahead. 




A Brethren Pulpit Digest 



Pastor, First Brethren Church, Ankenytown, Ohio 

In recent weeks it has been interesting and profit- 
ible to me to malce a restudy of the material in 
Watthew, chapter thirteen. 

Interesting and puzzhng, to 
ne at least, is the fact that 
vhen "Jesus said unto them, 
Have ye understood all these 
;hings? They say unto him, 
Tea, Lord." And yet we are 
[lot given a very clear view of 
jvhat is meant here. At least 
it is not too clear to most who 
:|:ead the chapter, or after 
phe average reader has exam- 
ined the body of teaching on 
the subject as given by those 
Who were present that day. 
J To be sure, the portion that was given with the 
jnultitude present is explained by our Lord in his ex- 
planation of the use of parables, Matt. 13:10, 11. I fear 
that all too many of us may yet be classed by Matt. 
13:13. Some very valuable insight, or at least, side- 
fights have been gained from the book "The Study 
■pf the Parables," by Ada R. Habershon, as we have 
looked these parables over again. 
i In a study of these parables it may help us to see that 
^here are a number of comparisons and contrasts. 
] Let us take numbers one and eight — the sower and 
the householder — and note that both speak of the 
.treatment of God's Word by the individual who re- 
ceives it. One receives it into the heart to fruitbearing, 
pe thing God by the Spirit produces in the believing 

1 The other likens the heart to a treasury, out of which 
benefit is brought to our fellows. The sower scatters 
(n the field of the world, as an evangelist. The in- 
:^tructed scribe (the pastor and teacher) feeds the 
household out of a well filled stock of both new and 
!old. Did not our Lord draw from the old and enforce 
it with the new? Also each of the Apostles? 
I In the second and seventh — the tares and the net — 
tooth show good and bad side by side but fhially di- 
lyided. Our Lord explained both in the words "So shall 
|it be at the end of the world (age)." Each tells of 
the separating work of the Angels, in one the world ts 
'spoken of as a field, in the other as a sea. In one the 
angels are reapers, in the other firshermen are the 

In the third and sixth — the mustard seed and the 
pearl — the contrast is surely suggestive. Both start 
small, one never grows to great proportions but is al- 
most invaluable while the other expands beyond all due 
proportions. Looked at together, surely we learn that 
size is not necessarily a sign of true worth. The multi- 
tudes are usually deceived by size and miss the true 

In the fourth and fifth — the leaven and the treas- 
ure — there is one thing in common: in each is some- 
thing hid. In the one it is leaven to pollute and de- 

JANUARY 19^, 1946 

stroy. In the other the treasure is hid in the field for 
blessing and preservation. The first four, at least, 
bring to mind one lesson. How mistaken the human 
estimation of the Kingdom may be and usually is. The 
others surely teach us to discover the true worth and 
judge by it alone, that is, the worth which God and 
Christ place upon it. 

These, to be sure, are but a few observations of the 
many which we considered and weighed together. 


(Continued from Page 65) 

which taketh away the sin of the world." The story of 
Jacob's life is a fascinating one indeed. His life is proof 
that we reap what we sow and that very often in kind. 
The life of Joseph from beginning to end is one that 
thrills us as we behold the outworking of the principle 
that no one can really harm the man who obeys the 
Lord. He may be hated, mistreated, wrongly accused, 
and unjustly punished, but God will "make the wrath 
of men to praise Him." Let those who call the dramas 
of the stage, screen, and radio thrilling take time to 
faithfully read the life of a character of real life who 
weeps over his brethren who have despitefully used 
him, who now stands in absolute authority over them, 
and who forgives them freely with the assuring words 
that although they meant evil God overruled their 
purposes for good. What a type of Him who in the 
midst of the agonies of the cross prayed for His slay- 
ers, "Father, forgive them, for they know not what 
they do." But he is only a type whom we find, as the 
book ends, ". . . in a coffin in Egypt." 


The 'Gospel Truth' 


WMMN— Fairmount, W. Va.— 920 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 A.M. 
WHKK— Akron, Ohio— 640 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 A.M. 
WJAC— Johnstown, Fa.— 1400 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:30-9:00 A.M. 
WKE¥— Covington, Va.— 1340 Kc. 

Mondays— 9:00-9:30 P.M. 
WINC— Winchester, Va.— 1400 Kc. 

Saturdays— 5:30-6:00 P. M. 



You May Be Dead Now! 

Rev. 3:1 — "And unto the angel of the church in 
Sardis write: these things saith he that hath the seven 
Spirits of God, and the seven stars; I Icnow thy works, 
that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead." 


l^if W. A. Ofden,, Paiio^ fU &fietUn,e*t GUul^k, £a6, /lufeiei 

I read in a newspaper some little time ago that it is 
claimed that Russian doctors have restored life to dead 
men. They are said to have injected plasma and used 
artificial respiration. The technique, they say, is com- 
paratively simple. The subjects were said to be men 
from the battlefields who, after being most thoroughly 
examined by qualified doctors, were pronounced dead. 
There was no sign of life remaining. 

Man has, throughout all of human history, endeav- 
ored to find the secret of life, and to control the issues 
of life and death. 

Granting the probability of the claims of these 
Russian doctors, we must remember that their subjects 
had not died of disease nor of the infirmities that nor- 
mally characterize those who are well advanced in 
years. Rather, the shock of battle and the loss of blood 
was the cause of death in these cases. Moreover, these 
modern "miracles" were performed on bodies that had 
been but a few minutes dead. Does this prove man's 
supremacy in the realm of life and death? I think not. 
Only one person in human history has demonstrated 
such authority, the Man Christ Jesus, who had the 
power to die by dismissing His spirit at the hour of His 
own choosing. Only Jesus Christ has had the power to 
reunite His spirit with the body and cause it to live 
again. There is an interesting story told of Signor 
Cardan, Italian astrologer, famed for foretelling the 
future by the stars. He predicted the exact date of his 
own death, but finding himself in good health when 
the day arrived, he committed suicide. 

Jesus Christ is the Great Physician who came to us 
when we were "dead in trespasses and sins." The 
"plasma" He injected was His own blood. The "arti- 
ficial respiration" He employed was the "breath of the 
Holy Spirit." This He has done that we might have 
life, and that we might have it abundantly (John 

The great trouble today is that we see dead men and 
call them live men. We say that there is no sign of 
death about them. Of course, we are looking at the 
physical man. God looks at the heart, or the spiritual 
man. There is such a thing as spiritual life and there 
is such a thing as spiritual death. There is also such 
a thing as the Spirit-filled life. Now, what are the 
signs of this life, and how may we know when it is 
present in a person or in a church? 

The church at Sardis could not distinguish between 
that which God recognizes as life, and death. The 
people about them could do no better. Many Christians 
today, and all who are not Christians, cannot tell the 
difference. Bishop Thomas Casaday, Episcopal Church, 
is credited as having said recently, "There are those 
who just can't believe the church is alive unless some- 
body is washing dishes in the church kitchen or wax- 
ing the floors for a parish-house party." Very often we 

hear it said of churches, "That church is dead." Or, 
"That church is as cold as an icebox." These conclu- 
sions may or may not be true. Such a statement may 
be no more than the reflection of the spiritual state of 
the critic. Let it be remembered that only "He that is 
spiritual discerneth all things" (1 Cor. 2:15). On the 
other hand, as was the case at Sardis, a church that 
is dead may be praised as having abundant life, there 
being many outward and physical manifestations. 
There is a very beehive of activity. The youth program 
is second to none. There is a fine building with beau- 
tiful services. There is even a large missionary offer- 
ing. All of these may be actepted as proof of spiritual 
life while in reality they are but the trappings of 
death. "Thou hast a name that thou livest, and art 

In his splendid book, "A First Century Message to 
Twentieth Century Christians," Dr. G. Campbell Mor- 
gan has, I believe, given a satisfactory answer to the 
question we have raised. Dr. Morgan declares that 
spiritual life will be manifested in at least four ways. 
There wUl be growth, compassion, union, and emotion. 
Let us look at these four things, and in doing so we will 
make some quotations from Dr. Morgan's book. 


"The principle of life makes stagnation impossible." 
This will be evidenced in the life of the individual 
Christian, and in the church as a whole. Spiritual life 
manifests itself not only in the advancement of the 
believer and the church in the Christian graces, but in 
the addition of souls to the body of the church through 
the activity of the soul-winning efforts of the church 
itself. In other words, the law of reproduction is 
operative in the spiritual life as it is in the material. 
Some churches grow by taking in members by "letter." 
Others by taking into the membership those who have 
never been born again. But the church that has the 
life of Christ, through the Holy Spirit, grows by that 
healthy process recorded in the book of Acts, "Also day 
by day the Lord added to their number those whom 
He was saving" (Acts 2:47 — Weymouth). "Life is always 
propagative and that is nowhere so actually and force- 
fully true as in the realm of Christianity." 


The church that has no compassion for lost souls is 
dead. There can be no substitutions here. Responsibil- 
ity cannot be met here by a gift of money to the poor 
in the slum district, or by a missionary offering. The 
great heart of Christ was moved with compassion when 
He saw the multitude fainting, and as sheep without a 
shepherd. There is no more glaring proof today of the 
deadness of the church than the fact that she has no 

(Continued on Page 72) 



Brethren National 



Quiet Hour Verse — Romans 12 : 1 

THEME — "Giving Ourselves to the Lord." 
YOUR ROOM— On a blackboard write the following 
two questions: 

1. Is Christ your personal Savior? 

2. Is Christ the Lord and Master of your life? 
Have full-time service slips handy and pencils. 

A bouquet of flowers or some decoration always 
makes the room more attractive. 

SONG SERVICE — Have a good hearty song service 
using choruses and hymns. A special musical num- 
ber and testimonies will add to this part of the 


1. Read 2 Cor. 8:5 and announce the THEME. 

2. Read the two questions on the board. Explain 
that every one must answer yes or no to the first 
question and that only born-again Christians can 
answer the second question. One may accept 
Christ and be born again and yet not be a happy 
Christian or of much service to the Lord. Only 
when we let Christ be the Master of our lives and 
put Him first can He really use us to His glory. 

DISCUSSION— (Every member should take part in this 
discussion.) Questions to be handed out — answers 
are iound in the Scripture verses. Under two heads. 

I. Accepting Christ as our personal Savior. 

II. Giving ourselves for service. 

I. Accepting Christ as our personal Savior. 

1. How many have sinned and therefore need 
salvation? — Romans 3:23. 

2. What is the penalty for sin? — Ezekiel 18:4, last 
part of verse. 

What separates us from God? — Isaiah 59:2. 

3. Does the amount of sin we commit make any 
difference in our guilt? — James 2:10. 

4. What is the greatest sin one can commit? — 
John 3:18. 

5. Can we save ourselves? — Ephesians 2:8. 

6. Who alone can save us? — 1 Timothy 1:15, Acts 

7. What did Christ do to save sinners? — Romans 
5:8, Isaiah 53:5, 6. 

8. What must we do to be saved? — ^Acts 16:31, 
Romans 10:9, 10, John 1:12. 

9. What happens after we believe and accept 
Christ as Savior? — 2 Corinthians 5:17, John 3:7. 

10. What do we have after accepting Christ? — 
John 3:16. 

11. Can we absolutely know we are saved? — 1 John 

II. Giving ourselves for service. 

1. Is it- reasonable that we give our lives wholly 
to Him? — Romans 12:1. 

2. How should we feel toward the things of the 
world? — Romans 12:2, 1 John 2:15-17. 

Christian Endeavor 

3. Should our lives be different after Christ is 
really Master?— Titus 2:14. In what ways should 
they be different? In what we say, do, and 
think. (Name some things.) 

4. May we expect persecution if our lives are 
really yielded to HIM?— 2 Tim. 3:12. A good 
example is the apostle Paul — 1 Corinthians 11: 

5. What promise do we have when these tests and 
persecutions come? — 1 Corinthians 10:13. 

6. If Christ is the Master of our lives what will be 
the great desire of our hearts?— John 14:23. We 
will want to please Him at all times. 

7. What is meant by full-time service? 

a. A call to the mission field. 

b. A call to the ministry — evangelists, pastors, 

child evangelists. 

c. A call to serve whole-heartedly in our own 

home church. 
CLOSE — With either the pastor or some young person 
who has given his or her life for full-time service, 
making a plea for each young person to give his or 
her life for full-time service. Hand out slips to be 
signed by those who will respond to God's call for 
workers. Close with prayer of dedication. 

— Ruth A. Ashman. 


(Jer. 17:9, 1 Sam. 16:7, Prov. 15:15, Luke 10:27, 
John 14:1) 

Cut out of red construction paper three-inch hearts. 
In the center of each draw an inch square. Cut on 
three sides of the square and fold along the third side. 
Paste white paper over the back of the heart. On the 
part which shows through the square print "Thy Word 
have I hid in mine heart that I might not sin against 
Thee." Give one to each person as he comes into the 

Topic: Secure a large candy box heart and in it put, 
before the meeting, such things as you will need for 
your object talk. Below are a few suggestions. 
(Others may be added.) 

Small book — representing Love of Education. 

Miniature musical instrument — Love of Career. 

Small bottles, glass, amusement tickets — Love of 

Photo (family) — Love of Family. 

Picture of Christ — Love of Christ. 

Small Bible— Love of His Word. 

I. I Love .... What??? (Draw out one object and 
talk about it, then the next, etc.) 

a. Many could write on their hearts, "I love edu- 
cation," "I love pleasure," etc. 

b. Each one of these is perfectly all right in its 

JANUARY 19, 1946 


place and in the right way but they cannot 
come before our love for Christ and His Word. 
II. What does your heart say? 

a. If it says, "I love Christ" then you should be 
able to say, "I love His Word." 

b. If we love His Word, we should hide it in our 

c. How may we do this? By reading, studying, 

and memorizing portions of the Bible daily. 
III. If we hide God's Word in our hearts — what then? 
^ a. "Thy Word have I hid in mine heart that I 

might not sin against Thee." 

b. There is a saying, "If you want to see the 
Devil run, shoot him in the back with the 
Gospel gun." 

c. We will be following Christ's example. He 
quoted Scripture to the Devil when He was 

d. If His Word is in our hearts, we will be ready 
for any emergency. 

Suggested hymns and choruses — "Hide God's Word in 
Your Heart," "The B-I-B-L-E," "In My Heart There 
Rings a Melody," "Near to the Heart of God." 

Jt<uiA ta Jlead a Qkild . . . 

(Continued from Page 67) 

clusively in this connection, is Rev. 3:20. It is a trans- 
action that the child can understand, though there may 
be perplexities to be cleared away. A five-year-old in 
Memphis, Tenn., some months ago upon hearing this 
verse said, "But how can I open the door?" I likened it 
to someone knocking for admission to our home and 
briefly explained that we must give the Lord permis- 
sion to enter. Immediately she responded, "Oh, I know! 
He won't come in unless we let Him come in." Quickly 
she bowed her head and in a childish prayer received 
Him into her own heart. 

What Next? 

The work of leading a child to Christ is initial only. 
The task is not done, it is only begun. There is a life 
of faith to be lived in the Holy Spirit. There is to be 
growth in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord and 
Savior Jesus Christ. There is a life of service through 
the power of the Holy Spirit to be rendered in ana 
through the church of Jesus Christ. Ofttimes the 
fuller instruction must be left to other occasions, even 
other teachers. In any case it must be left with the one 
Teacher, and we must follow each child in confident 
prayer that what God has begun in his life He will 
perform until the day of Jesus Christ (Phil. 1:6). 

In no event should you leave the child without first 
giving him the assurance of salvation from the Word. 
Such passages as John 1:12 or John 5:24 may be used. 
Then give the child instruction in those things which 
he may begin to do that self -same day: 1. Read a por- 
tion of the Word daily. 2. Pray at every opportunity 
and at regular times. 3. Confess Christ as Savior with 
the mouth. Use the question method here, and present 
these things from the pages of your Bible. 



p p 






7/<ui Ma4f Be 2iead Maw. . 

(Continued from Page 70) 

compassion for the lost, the poor, the mean, and the 
unlovely. The church that elects to deal only with the 
cultured and refined, the good and the desirable, is not 
in danger of dying, but dead already. 

It is not in activity in civic and social events, nor in 
amusements of parties and games, nor yet in witty 
oratory calculated to make people laugh, that spiritual 
life is demonstrated. LIFE is found in genuine heart- 
pity and compassion for lost souls, a compassion so 
real as to send the church — the Christian — to reach 
the lost and bring them to Christ. The live church not 
only sings "Rescue the perishing, care for the dying," 
but with deep compassion for souls, "Snatches them in 
pity from sin and the grave." 

in. UNION 

"Disintegration is a sign of death." Divisions, parties, 
and strife indicate anything but spiritual life and vital- 
ity. Trye union recognizes the headship of Christ and 
every other Christian as a member of His body. In such 
a union every Christian seeks not his own glory, but 
that which promotes the good of every other Christian. 
In this union one purpose predominates. The Sunday 
School teacher, the deacon, the janitor, the preacher, 
the women's missionary society, the men's organiza- 
tion and every member strives to one objective — the 
glory of God in the redemption of the lost. Such union 
is an evidence of life. On no other'ground can men be 
brought together into "a common brotherhood." 


"Because I am alive I weep, I sing, I laugh, I mourn. 
Those who are dead do none of these things." We ac- 
cept emotion at a ball game and deny it in God's house 
and service. However, the emotion we seek is of a 
better sort. It is the moving of the deeper nature of 
the heart in response to the Spirit of God and the 
Word of God. It is an emotion that impels us to live 
wholly for Christ and in love to labor for Him as long 
as strength remains in the body. "The church that 
lives thrills vidth emotion, is full of laughter and full 
of tears; perpetually breaks into song, and is silent 
again in the silence of pain." 

Spiritual life manifests itself in growth, in compas- 
sion, in unity, and in emotion. Blessed are those who 
both have a name to live, and live! 

When you climb out of the rut brace yourself for a 
lot of bumps. 

In prayer a Christian, a child of God, is not seeking 
his Creator; he is seeking his Father. We do not come 
to Him in fear and trembling, but in quietness and 
confidence as a child seeks the loving attention of his 
father. Our Father wants us to come. Our Lord wants 
to be wanted. Our Holy Spirit desires to be our guide. — 
La Verne, Calif., Bulletin. 





JANUARY 26, 1946 


Many throughout the brotherhood have desired some idea of the new seminary 
building. The above sketch, submitted by the architect, while not finally approved 
by the building committee, we feel approaches a fair representation of the exterior 
of the building as it will appear when completed. The readers will therefore 
understand that this is only a proposed plan. 

Money is still coming in for the building, and for this we are deeply grateful. 
Perhaps no one needs to be reminded, that the building will cost much more than 
originally planned. This is due to the rising cost of labor and material. Before 
the project can be launched, it will therefore be necessary to raise at least the 
$100,000.00 which was first proposed. 



Editarials by Prof. Robert D. Culver 


It is with regret that we must convey to our readers 
the following information. For several months, Dr. 
McClain, President of the Seminary and Professor of 
Theology, has been suffering from a condition which 
caused increasing pain and debility. A complete ex- 
amination several weeks ago revealed the need for 
surgery. A short period of complete rest and prepara- 
tion for the operation was prescribed for Brother 
McClain. This time was spent in Epworth Memorial 
Hospital in South Bend, Indiana. A part of the prep- 
aration was the administration of several blood trans- 
fusions, for which a supply was volunteered by mem- 
bers of the student body and other friends here at 
Winona Lake. The operation took place December 28, 
and was pronounced successful. His condition was 
critical for several days, but showed progressive im- 
provement. At the present time he is thought to be 
sufficiently recovered that Mrs. McClain is returning 
home to Winona Lake for a few days. She has been 
with him daily since the operation. A week ago (Jan- 
uary 3), Professors Kent, Hoyt, and Culver were allowed 
a few minutes' visit in Dr. McClain's room. They found 
him cheerful, and optimistic. He expressed his thanks 
to all the friends who have been praying for him 
through this trying experience. Certainly this dear 
man of God needs the prayer help of us all, for after 
a period of time he must submit to another serious, 
though minor, operation to complete the surgical 
treatment. Of course, this has interrupted his class 
schedule and the work he has been doing on the man- 
uscript for the volume on The Mediatorial Kingdom. 
The classes in Theology have been given mimeographed 
copies of the lectures for the remainder of this semes- 
ter's work. 


One of our finest, largest classes is being graduated 
this year. Events of interest in connection with this 
year's graduation will be described in detail in next 
month's seminary number of the Herald. For those who 
may be planning to attend and who would like the 
information now, we call attention to the following. 
The Senior Class Service will be Sunday, March 17, 
10:30 A. M.; the Middler - Senior Banquet, Monday, 
March 18, 6:30 P. M.; the Baccalaureate Service, Tues- 
day, March 19, 10:30 A. M.; the Graduation Service, 
Tuesday, March 19, 7:30 P. M. 


How it happens, it is hard to know, but somehow the 
opinion is abroad that unless a person wears a grin or 

a smirk or a smile, he isn't happy; and that if he can 
not produce the impression of mirth (or near it) he 
can not be a good Christian witness. Perhaps it is that 
we have confused mirth with joy, and have replaced 
smiles on the outside for peace on the inside. At least 
■ it is certain that this impression was not derived from 
Bible study. In Titus, chapter 2, Paul wrote, "But speak 
thou the things which become sound doctrine: that the 
aged men be sober, grave . . . the aged women likewise 
. . . that they teach the young women to be sober . . . 
Young men likewise exhort to be sober minded . . . 
that we should live soberly, righteously and godly, in 
this present world." Now, this is all advice to the con- 
gregation in general: the old men, the old women, the 
young women, the young men. In I Timothy 3:3 the 
same instruction is given to the minister, "A bishop 
then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigi- 
lant, sober." In verse 8 he includes the deacons, "Like- 
wise must the deacons be grave." In verse 11 their 
wives are mentioned, "Even so, must their wives be 
grave, not slanderers, sober." 

Certainly in an age of funny papers, comic strips, fun 
festivals, laugh artists, joke books, "silly snickers" and 
ribald revelling, these words descend upon us with a 
shock. What is sobriety? What is gravity? What is 
the sound mind the Bible talks about? Well, it is 
everything that this jitter - bug, rum - dum, rattle- 
brained, hurry-scurry, slap-happy world we live in is 
not! As near as can be determined from a rather close 
examination of these words, both in the English and 
the Greek, they mean well-balanced, discreet, self-re- 
strained conduct. 

Truly, the Proverbs say that "A merry heart doeth 
good like medicine," and that "a. merry heart maketh 
a cheerful countenance," But true good cheer and the 
chaste merry heart are not to be confused with the 
flippant manner and the silly head. 

Paul and Silas sang songs in the night in the Philip- 
pian jail, but they didn't address one another by their 
nicknames from the platforms of their churches! 
(Probably the songs were not syncopated jazz adapted 
to sentimental religious words either.) David danced 
a rejoicing march before his people, but he never told 
any of Bob Hope's smelly jokes in the tabernacle serv- 
ice. Miriam took her timbrel in her hand and led the 
women of Israel in song and dance, but the song men- 
tioned only the wonders of Jehovah's working (see 
Exodus 15), and she didn't go around throwing kisses at 
their husbands. There is lots of joy in the Bible, but 
there is nothing frivolous, or shallow, or trivial. The 
joy of the Bible is "the joy of the Lord." It is "the 
fruit of the Spirit." It is never derived from foolish 
behavior. It flows freely, like a song in the night, from 
the heart that is fixed on Jesus, and satisfied with Him. 


No better medium has ever been found to express the 
Christian's joy than poetry set to music, that is, gospel 
songs and hymns. Years ago the writer clipped the 
following poem, and has read it since many times to 
his own and others' profit. It is not yet set to music 

THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD: EnUnei u second-cilia matter April 16, 1943, at tile postofflce at Winona Lake, Xodlaiia, tmdei th* 
act of Marcli 3 1879. iKued fonr timea each month by The Brethren Uinionar; Herald Co., Winona Lake, Indiana. Sabscriptton price, $1.00 > Tau! 
loieiKn rnmitries. fl.SO a year. ADMINISTRATION: Marvin L. Ooodman. Secretary of PubKcation*. BOARD OF DIRECTORS: Herman Hoyt, Rrceddent: 
Beniard Schneider, Vice President: Walter A. Lepp, Secretary: Homer A. Kant, Treasurer: Panl Banman, Uib. Edward Borwman, B. B. Gineilch, Lk U 

Crubb. A. L. Lynn. S. W. Link, R. D, Crees. 



so far as we know. Perhaps some reader may write 
some music for it. 


Oh, Christ, in Thee my soul hath found. 

And found in Thee alone 
The peace, the joy I sought so long, 

And bliss till now unknown. 
I sighed for rest and happiness, 

I yearned for them, not Thee; 
But while I passed my Savior by, 

His love laid hold on me. 
Now none but Christ can satisfy, 

None other name for me; 
There's love, and life, and lasting joy, 

Lord Jesus, found in Thee. 

—The Pilot. 


It shouM be noted that the numbers of all gifts designated by the donors 
for the New Building Fund are indicated by the letter "B.'' 

Church (or City) and Name Receipt No. Amount 

Sterling, Ohio — Mr. and Mis. I. B. Winter 10096-B 12.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Harvey Blackburn 10097-B . 8.00 

Ruth Norton 10098-B 6.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Ed. Moine 10099-B 10.00 

Mr. R. K. Stelner 11000-B 5.00 

Miss Alma Eberly 11001-B 2.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Ernest Beery 11002-B 20.00 

Mr, and Mrs. I. L. Close 11003-B 5.00 

Mr. and Mrs. R. W. Hartzler 11004-B 10.00 

Mr. and Mrs. F. B. Moine 11006-B 2S.0O 

Betty Lehman 11006-B 50.00 

Mr. Frederick Cook 11007-B 10.00 

Mrs. Luella Renner 11008-B 12.00 

Mr. and Mrs. N. J. MarcoTechlo 11009-B 10.00 

Mrs. Delia Hubacher 11010-B 25.00 

Fiist Brethren Church (Misc.) 11011-B 22.95 

Troy, Ohio — Troy Brethren Church (Misc.) Ii012-B 7.27 

fcoBB Beach, Calif. (First) — Mr. and Mrs. Ralph Snirely 11013 100.00 

J^oihastown, Pa. — Mrs. Ruth Butler 11014 5.00 

Mrs. John Barron 11015 10.00 

Mr. and Mre. Richard DeArmey 11016 10.00 

Mr. and Mrs. James Eckstein 11017 9.00 

M/S James Hammers 11018 25.00 

iDchael Korlewitz 11019 3.00 

Rev. and Mrs. A. L. Lynn 11020 9.00 

Mrs. Evelyn McClaln 11021 3.50 

Mr. and Mrs. N. H. MiUer 11022 9.00 

Mr. Wm. E. Miller 11023 10.00 

Mrs. Lois Merrit 11024 6.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Byron R. Noon 1102B 25.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Vincent Reighaid 11026 2.25 

Miss Lois Eeighard 11027 1.35 

Mr. and Mrs. M. E. Rose 11028 2.00 

Mr. Charles Smith 11029 1.00 

Mr. and Mrs. H. A. Schmucker 11030 5.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Herbert Sowers 11031 7.00 

Mr. and Mrs. J. W. Shatz 11032 10.00 

Young People's C. E. Society 11033 30.00 

Mrs. Ruth Butler 11034-B 5.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Clair Barron 11035-B 5.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Fred Bentz H036-B 10.00 

Mr. and Mis. Richard DeArmey H037-B 9.00 

Mr. and Mrs, Blair Dick 11038-B 5.00 

Mis. Paul Days 11039-B 5.00 

Mr. and Mrs. H. O. Farwell 11040-B 10.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Prank Gardner 11041-B 25.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Lem Hildebrand 11042-B 5.00 

Mrs. Grace Heilman 11043-B 5.00 

Jr. Brotherhood of Alei. Mack 11044-B 5.00 

MSdhael Korlewitz 11045-B 5.00 

Mr. and Mrs. T. H. Kyler ' ' H046-B 10.00 

Mrs. Mary Eva Kerr 11047-B 25.00 

Rev. and Mrs. A. L. Lynn 11048-B 8.00 

Mrs. Evelyn McClain 11049-B 2.00 

Mr. and Mrs. N. H. Miller 11050-B 3.00 

Mr. Wm. R. Miller 11051-B 25.00 

Mrs. Emma Moore 11052-B 50.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Richard Moore 11053-B 9.00 

Miss Mary Ijouise Moeller 11054-B .50 

Mr. and Mrs. Clarence Miller 11055-B 1.00 

Miss Nancy Ruth Noon 11056-B 5.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Mas: Probst 11057-B 15.00 

Mr. and Mis. Vincent Reighard 11058-B 3.00 

Miss Lois Reighard 11059-B .60 

Mr. and Mrs. David Reighaid 11060-B 2.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Harry D. Rlngler 11061-B 10.00 

Mr. H. B. Rager 11062-B . 2.00 

Mr. Donald Eager 11063-B 6.00 

Mr. and Mrs. H. A. Schmucker 11064-B 10.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Herbert Sowers 11065-B 11.00 

Mr. and Mrs. J. W. Schatz 110e6-B 20.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Robert Sigg 11067-B 20.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Charles Sigg 11068-B 5.00 

(Continued on Page 76) 



JAN. 1, 1946 



(Cash In banks, in- 
vestments, and bonds, 
available Immediately 
for Qulldlng Fund) 

PHIL. 4:19 

JANUARY 26, 1946 


Qfiace. SemittaA.if O^e/UH^ 

(Continued from Page 75) 

Church (or City) and Name Receipt No. 

Mr. and Mrs. C. E. Stump 11069-B 

■ Mr. and Mrs. Carl Uphouse 11070-B 

Washington, D. C. — Mrs. Effie B. Burnett 11071-B 

Ridgewood, N. J. — Joseph Sylvander 11072-B 

La Verne, CaUf. — First Brethren Church (Misc.).... 11073-B 

Martinsburg, Pa. — Mr. and Mrs. John Balier 11074-B 

Mrs. Harry Delozier 11075-B 

Allentown, Pa. — Mr. and Mrs. Geo. C. Zahn 11076-B 

Winona Lake. Ind. — Rev. and Mrs. A. D. Cashman. . . , 11077 

Leon. Iowa — ^Mr. and Mis. M. E. Newlin 11078-B 

Mis. Adessa Piarcy 11079-B 

Miss Maurine Perks 11080-B 

Mr. and Mis. Fay Peters 11081-B 

Miss Nancy L. Manchester 11082-B 

J. P. Allred 11083-B 

Sam B. Metier. , 11084-B 

Rev. and Mis. Miles Taber 11085-B 

Leon Brethren Church (Misc.) 11086-B 

Beaver City, Nebr. — Mrs. Emma Atwood 11087-B 

Clayton. Ohio — Mis. Em. A. Siefer 11088-B 

Philadelphia, Pa. (First) — Lt. Paul D. Craig 11089 

Glendale, Calif. — First Brethren Church (Misc.) 11090-B 

Winona Lake. Ind. — Prnt. and Mrs. Homer A. Kent. . . 11091 

Peru. Ind. — Mrs. Paul Keslinc 11092 

Dallas Center, Iowa — Mr. and Mrs. Austin Peitzman. . 11093- 

Portis, Kans. — Rev. Paul A. Davis .• 11094 

Dean O. Brumbaugh 11095 

L. W. Stewart 11096- 

Kittanning. Pa. — Mrs. H. H. Van Norman 11097- 

Mrs. J. J. Kammerdeiner 11098 

Mrs. Clark Miller 11099- 

Mrs. Laura Wray 11100- 

Mr. and Mrs. James Jordan 11101- 

Mr. and Mrs. Milton Tount 11102- 

Mr. and Mrs. Bert Jordan 11103 

Roanoke. Va. — Mrs. Dewey Murray 11104. 

Stone Lackey 11105- 

Ralph C. Dearing 11106- 

Raymond Hall 11107- 

W. V. Findley 11108- 

S. A. Moore 11109 

Miss Kathleen Foster 11110- 

Mrs. E. E. Bateman 11111 

B. H. Stump 11112 

L. Ray Layman 11113- 

M. E. Catron 11114 

Miss Goldie Hale 11115 

J. R. Shepherd llllG 

Washington. D. C. — Mr. and Mrs. H. C. Dooley 11117 

Fred Fogle 11118- 

Miss Miriam P. Gilbert 11119- 

P. W. Hartman ; 11120 

Miss Rnth Hostetler 11121- 

Mr. and Mis. Walter B. Manherz 11122- 

Rev. and Mrs. Harold O. Mayer 11123- 

Mr. and Mrs. Ivan B. ftfunoh 11124 

Mr. and Mrs. Lee S. Raum 11125 

Miss Rebecca Tice 11126 

No Name 11127 

Mis. Helen D. Anderson 11128 

Miss Margaret E. Sampson 1 1129 

Mr. and Mrs. Austin C. Munch 11130 

Mr and Mrs. Frank H. Gardner 11131 

Miss Mildred Bayless 11132 

Mrs. Edna Finley 11133 

Whittier. Calif. — Ralph Wohlford 11134 

Jtr. and Mrs. Harry E. Stroud 11135 

A Friend 11136 

A Friend 11137 

.Tanie Servantcs 11138 

Rosa Servantes 11139 

felil Servantes 11140 

Mr. and Mrs. E. H. Rough 11141 

Boy Rcbinson 11142 

Pfc. Robert W. Robinson 11143 

Mr. and Mrs. John E, Richardson 11144 

Mr. and llrs. E. D. Richardson 11145 

Mr. and Mrs. Glen Peterson 11146 

Mr. and Mrs. Glenn E. Miller 11147 

Mr. and Mrs. ,Tohn Hubbling 11148 

Elizabeth Hubbling 11149 

Mr. and Mrs. Ben Hamilton, 

Elizabeth Guest 

Mr. and Mrs. J. H. Gnaey... 

Mrs. Roy Fralick 

C. H. Flory 

Mrs. C. H. Flory 

James O. Epperly . 

Mr. and Mrs. D. O. Epperly 11151 

O. L. Culp . 

Mr. and Mrs. George M. Comstock 

Mis. Ehzabeth Coffman 

H. W. Blevins 

Mayrae F. Barmore 

Rev. and Mrs. J. Keith Altig 

Mrs. Alice Akers 

First Brethren Church (Misc.) 

Canton, Ohio — Mr. and Mrs. Lester Bechtel 

Mr. and Mis. Harry Heaston 

Mr. and Mis. T. X. Robinson 

Mr. and Mrs. Walter Crawford 

First Brethren Church (Misc.) 

Troy. Ohio — Robert McBride 

South Pasadena. Calif. — Fremont Ave. Brethren S. 8. 
San Diego. Calif. — Harry Sturz 



































, 5.00 










































































Church (or City) and Name 
Philadelphia, Pa, (First) — Rev. and Mrs. Hill Maconaghy 
Los Angeles. Cahf. — Third Brethren Church (Misc.).,. 
Philadelphia, Pa. (Third) — Mrs. Alice Palmer 

Miss Mildred Horst 

Mr. and Mrs. Geo. Wehe 

Rev. and Mrs. Wm. A. Steffler 

Mr. and Mrs. H. Emhart 

Mr. Jacob MuUer 

Mr. Harry Crawford 

Mr. and Mrs. R. Anthony 

Mr. and Mis. F. F. Haines 

Mr. and Mis. Chas. Bichter 

Third Brethren Church ( Misc. ) 

Waynesboro, Pa. — Mr. Albert Aldridge 

Samuel C. Alter 

Mr. and Mrs. W. E. Bearinger 

Mr. Scott W. Bingaman 

Mrs. Grace Boyer 

Mr. and Mrs. Raymond Carson 

Mr. and Mrs. J. Ed. Cordell 

Mr. and Mrs. J. Ed. Cordell, Jr 

Miss Elsie Good 

Mr. Edwin Hebb 

Mr. and Mrs. W. B. Heefner 

Dr. H. R. Hoover 

Mr. and Mrs. Floyd Manns 

Mr. Charles E. Martin 

Mis. Eunice Miller 

Mr. Harry A. Miller 

Mr. Earl Minnich 

Mrs. Lulu B. Minnich 

Mr. Walter Oliver and Family 

Mr. Melvin Rock 

Mr. and Mis. H. J. Rosenberger 

Mr. D. C. Sheeley 

Miss Florence B. Small 

Mrs. Mamie Snider 

Miss Hypatia Snider 

Mr. B. L. Stains 

Mr. and Mrs. Geo. Sweeney 

Mr. and Mrs. John Wollard 

Mr. and Mrs. LeRoy Tingling 

Rev. and Mrs. C. S. Zimmerman 

Sunday School Class No. 8 

Men's Bible Class 

First Brethren Church (Misc.) 

Buena Vista, Va. — Rev. and Mrs. Edward Bowman . . . 

Mr. and Mrs. James Lynn 

Mr. and Mrs. Basil Wiliner 

Mr. and Mrs. George Smals 

Mr. and Mis. Edward Bates 

Mr. David Coffey 

Mr. and Mrs. Harry Ballard 

Mrs. Herbert Widdifield 

Sarah Chittum 

Talmadge Taylor 

W. S. Johns 

J. D. Connor 

Elmer Palls 

Mrs. Harry Ayres 

Mrs. Sam Ramsay 

Mrs. OUie Conner 

Artie Staton 

Rena Davis 

Mrs. Ross Glass 

Mrs. Nellie Pryor 

First Brethren Church (Misc.) 

Grafton, W. Va. — Mr. and Mrs. George Murphy 

Mr. and Mrs. L. W. Poling 

Mr. and Mrs. A. D. Oomp 

Miss Violet Hovatter 

First Brethren Church (Misc.) 

Berne, Ind. — R. Paul Miller 

Mr. and Mrs. Samuel Yager 

Canton. Ohio — First Brethren Church 

Mr. and Mrs. Walter Crawford 

Clay City, Ind. — Lt. and Mrs. Max E. Horn , 

Ankenytown, Ohio — Geo. E. Cone, Jr 

Naomi Bechtel 

Mr. and Mrs. Doyle Brubaker 

Rev. Geo. E. C«ne 

Paul J. Cone 

Mr. and Mrs. Wm, Cook 

Mrs. OlUe Swank 

First Brethren Church (Misc.) 

Flora, Ind. — Mr. and Mrs. Dalta Myer 

Mr. and Mrs. M. E. Jackson 

Mr. and Mrs. M. E. Jackson 

Philadelpliia, Pa. — Mr. .md Mis. Carl Seitz (Govt. Bond) 
Falls City, Nebr. — Mis. H. J. Prichaid 

Mrs. H. J. Prichard 

Morrill, Kans. — Mr. and Mrs. Francis Royer 

Osceola. Ind. — Mr. and Mrs. H. J. Schumacher 

Long Beach, Calif. (First) — Lt. W. G. Eisenmann. . . . 
Pasadena, Calif. — Rev. Albert L. Flory 

Lester Keyser 

Vemer J. Davenport 

R. H. Davenport 

Dick Davenport 

Mrs. Ellen Gabriel 

Alhne Barnes 

Mr. and Mis. R. E. McKinley 

C. W. Johnson 

Rofiemead Blvd. Brethren Church ( Misc. ) 

Total 5514.57 

Cash Building Fund Bfeceipts $4780.79 

Bond. Building Fund Receipts 100.00 

Cash, General Fund 633.78 

teceipt No. 

















5. 00 



















































































































































































































































Total 5514.57. 

Mrs. Alva J. McClain, Pmancial Secretary. 





Professor of Old Testament and Hebrew 

It is a sad fact that the preacher usually must 
preface the use of an Old Testament sermon text with 
an apology for using it. Somehow the false impression 
is abroad that with the coming of Jesus and the writ- 
ing of the New Testament, the Old Testament was 
rendered obsolete. 

Besides this, the average Christian is colossally igno- 
rant of even the prominent facts of the Old Testament 
story, and more than one fundamentalist preacher has 
been heard to confess that he has never read the Old 
Testament entirely through. Now why is this? The 
first cause is probably in the fact that the Old Testa- 
ment is three and one-fourth times as large as the New 
Testament, and that in an age when most Americans 
won't read a page of print unless half of it is covered 
with a colored picture, most of us have been simply too 
lazy to read it. 


As a result of this attitude and the ignorance so 
prevalent, the Old Testament has largely lost one of 
the expository values it had in a former generation. 
I refer to the homiletical device known as the biblical 
allusion. For instance, a preacher of a generation or 
two ago might have spoken of a preacher who spoke 
with great boldness and tremendous effect as a "Mod- 
ern Elijah." Today one would have to tell the whole 
story of Elijah betore the figure would have any mean- 
ing to an ordinary audience. The old-timers used to 
say of a convict that he would "hang higher than 
Haman." But how many of our own time know who 
Haman was and whether he died of old-age or of 
drowning? "Strong as Samson" was another figure in 
common use. Nowadays, Popeye or Superman would be 
used with better effect in such a simile. Somewhere 
along the line we have failed in our reading, teaching, 
and preaching of the Old Testament. 


It is true that there has been quite a bit of interest 
in Old Testament prophecy and typology here of late. 
However, these are the more difficult aspects of Old 
Testament study, and it is simply a case of "Fools rush 
in where angels fear to tread" for one to presume to 
understand Old Testament prophecy or typology till he 
knows the facts of the history of the book. Every type 
has an historical setting, and every prophecy has an 
historical occasion. Therefore, the history, of necessity, 
must come first. 


It is an evidence of human perversity that we gladly 
turn away from known duties to speculation on the 

unknown or partially known. So, we may read all of 
Exodus in search of homiletical material, and find 
little if anything to say about the lessons in the plagues 
of Egypt, or in the crossing of the Red Sea, or in the 
murmurings in the wilderness, but on the other hand 
find a whole sermon in one of the pegs or pins of the 
tabernacle or one of the figures on a curtain. Now 
types do have value, but let us not ignore the greater 
value! The Holy Spirit very clearly directs our atten- 
tion to the practical lessons in holy living found in 
these Old Testament stories. Read I Corinthians 10:6 
and 11 again with this in mind. "Now these things 
were our examples, to the intent we should not lust 
after evil things, as they also lusted . . . Now these 
things happened unto them by way of example; and 
they are written. for our admonition, upon whom the 
ends of the ages are come." In other words, the read- 
ing and preaching of the Old Testament ought to 
teach us how to live right! This is a major value in 
Old Testament preaching. 


Furthermore, the Old Testament provides hundreds 
of texts and stories from which to preach evangelistic 
sermons. The New Testament, in fact, orders the 
preacher to use it for just that purpose. Read Paul's 
words to young preacher Timothy again with that idea 
in mind. II Timothy 3:14-17, "But continue thou in 
the things which thou hast learned and hast been 
assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them, 
and that from a child thou hast known the holy scrip- 
tures (i. e. the Old Testament) , which are able to make 
thee wise unto salvation . . ." He goes on to say that 
these same Scriptures equip the preacher for his 
ministry. So, to neglect the Old Testament in our 
evangelistic preaching is to obey God's orders. 


Another value in Old Testament preaching comes 
from the fact that all Christian doctrine is rooted in 
the Old Testament. Some doctrines, indeed, are taught 
there more fully. Why did John the Baptist call Jesus 
"the Lamb of God?" Why did Jesus say, "Salvation is 
of the Jews?" Why did the writer of Hebrews call 
Jesus a "priest," and that "after the order of Melchize- 
dek?" Why will the New Jerusalem have twelve foun- 
dations? How did David call Jesus Lord? What did 
Stephen mean when he said, "As your fathers did, so 
do ye?" All of this can be understood only as one 
understands the Old Testament. 

Now, these suggestions do not exhaust the list of 
preaching values in the Old Testament. They are only 
a beginning. 

The moral is: Let's reclaim this lost territory! 

JANUARY 26, 1946 



Q v/oice 'jiom ^oaoms ^alt ulouniaivi 

Mount Sodom, a solid 
mountain of salt at 

south end of Dead Sea. 

(Photo by courtesy 

Million Testaments 

Campaigns, Inc.) 


(Professor of Church History and Pastoral Theology) 

God's description of the tragedy connected with 
Sodom and Gomorrah is as follows: "Then the Lord 
rained upon Sodom and Gomorrah brimstone and fire 
from the Lord out of heaven; and he overthrew those 
cities and all the plain, and all the inhabitants of the 
cities, and that which grew upon the ground. But his 
wife looked back from behind him,- and she became a 
pillar of salt. And Abraham got up early in the morn- 
ing to the place where he stood before the Lord; and 
he looked toward Sodom and Gomorrah, and toward 
all the land of the plain, and beheld, and lo, the smoke 
of the country went up as the smoke of a furnace" 
(Gen. 19:24-28). 

Is there any voice today in the region of these hap- 
penings that speaks in confirmation of the sacred 
record? Let us see. One day some years ago after about 
two hours of tortoise-like motoring in an old-fashioned 
motorboat from the eastern side of the Dead Sea, the 
writer and the party with whom he was traveling found 
themselves approaching Jebel Usdum, a remarkable 
mountain of rock salt at the southwestern extremity 
of the Dead Sea. The mountain is about six miles long 
and three miles wide and one thousand feet high. At 
the top there is a layer of earth from three to six feet 
in thickness but the rest of it is solid salt of remarkable 

In the midst of the mountain there is a vein of 
transparent crystal salt. There is enough salt in this 
mountain to provide the whole world with salt lor 
many centuries. In the mountain great caverns and 
fissures have been cut through the slow process of 
weathering. Grotesque formations are to be found 
everywhere. In the caverns are to be found stalactites 
and stalagmites of pure whiteness. Cunningham Geikie 
in his "Holy Land and the Bible" has described the 
region in the following words: "Dislocated, shattered, 
furrowed into deep clefts by the rains, or standing out 
in narrow, ragged buttresses they (i. e. the salt hills) 
conform to the weird associations of all around. Here 

and there harder portions of the salt, withstanding the 
weather while all around them melts and wears off, rise 
up as isolated pillars, one of which bears, amongst the 
Arabs, the name of Lot's wife!" 

Our party noted also in this strange place an abun- 
dance of free sulphur, lumps of which may be picked 
up by the visitor. The writer satisfied his curiosity in 
this matter by touching a match to several lumps to 
see if they would burn and sure enough they did! And 
they smelt just like all sulphur smells. In this «on- 
nection I wish to make mention of another substance 
which is found in this region and that is bitumen. It 
has been known to exist around the Dead Sea from 
ancient times. In fact Josephus calls the Dead Sea 
"Lake Asphaltites," due to the presence there of this 
substance. After a violent storm or an earthquake 
large chunks of bitumen are loosened from the sea 
bottom and cast upon the shores. 

Still another fact solemnizes the thinking of the 
traveler. The eastern brow of Salt Mountain looks 
down upon nothing but salty water. There is not a 
vestige to be seen of the once illustrious city from 
which the mountain took its name (Jebel Usdum, 
meaning mountain of Sodom) or of any of the other 
cities of the Plain. Very likely they lie buried beneath 
the azure blue waters of the sea. Forests of drowned 
trees in the shallow waters opposite Jebel Usdum give 
eloquent witness to the fact that the Dead Sea is 
gradually rising and overflowing the broad southern 
plain where once were enacted many scenes of human 
activity. But the cities of the plain are no more. 

To those who have ears to hear Sodom's Salt Moun- 
tain assures the visitor that in this vicinity we have 
all the necessary elements suggested in the Biblical 
narrative. (1) There is salt in such abundance as 
found in no other place in the world. Plenty of the 
element for the encrustation of one little woman like 

(Continued on Page 83) 



Faithbelieving in the Past and 

Its Relation to the Future (^':flf«'-'i;"') 


(Professor of New Testament and Greek) 

1. The place of facts and faith in the plan of God 
for the saint is one of the major considerations of 
thought and experience. Within recent years, at least, 
two great schools of theological opinion have emerged. 
One school, often referred to as modern thought, con- 
tends that life is the important thing in Christian 
experience, and that doctrine does little but distress 
the soul and distort the vision. The other school, often 
referred to as conservative thought, insists that life is 
the ultimate end, but that the means to the end is 
sound doctrine. This school insists that the Bible 
definitely supports its contention, that there must be 
facts forming a firm foundation for faith in order to 
fruit. Without doubt any careful reader of the Bible 
must agree with this latter conclusion. 

2. The proper relation of faith to fruit is indicated by 
the logical connective Peter uses in verse 12, "where- 
fore." In the original this particle means "on account 
of which," or "because of which," pointing back to the 
discussion immediately preceding. The sense in effect 
is this, that for the sake of fruit, he is now reminding 
them again of the firm foundation whereon their feet 
have been established. And this reminder he expects 
to have a definite effect upon his readers, namely that 
of stirring them up (1:13; 3:1). Therefore Peter may 
be said to belong to the school of conservative thought. 
In fact, he was in some sense the progenitor- of that 
school, not only laying the foundation in this epistle, 
but providing for the .perpetuation of this school. It is 
therefore not surprising to find this epistle under at- 
tack by those who refuse to receive this fundamental 

3. The purpose of this section, then, is to lay a firm 
foundation for fruitbearing. Facts and faith are in 
order to fruitfulness and for the prevention of falling. 
That soul who lives with his eyes on the present is the 
one who flounders, falters, and may even fall. But the 
soul who lives fruitfully and walks safely is the one 
who sees the end from the beginning. His life is moti- 
vated by his sense of the future as well as his desire 
to flee from the past. Knowing the importance of 
grounding his brethren in the facts of the faith as 
they reach into the past and point toward the future, 
Peter cannot refrain himself from carrying out the in- 
junction of the Lord, "But I have prayed for thee, that 
thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, 
strengthen thy brethren" (Luke 22:32). 

4. The progress of the argument in this passage in 
order to found firmly the faith of the saint is orderly 
and climactic. Peter launches forth with a repetition 
of the facts of the faith (12-15) ; he proceeds immedi- 
ately to the reality of the facts of the faith (16-18); 
and then he concludes with the reliableness of the facts 
of the faith (19-21). The treatment of these divisions 
in this study will be in the order of their appearance in 
the text. 



Introductory. It is not difficult to discover from 
certain expressions in this passage that repetition 
strikes at the very heart of the meaning. The word 
"remembrance" appearing thrice (12, 13, 15), to say 
nothing of other terms, is enough to settle this. The 
argument begins with the purpose for repeating the 
facts of the faith (12), moves to the propriety for re- 
peating the facts of the faith (13-14), and concludes 
with the provision for repeating the facts of the faith 

1. The purpose for repeating the facts of the faith 
appears in verse 12. "Wherefore I will not be negli- 
gent to put you always in remembrance of these things, 
though ye know them, and be established in the pres- 
ent truth." Because of one variation in the Greek text, 
the Revisers have correctly changed "not be negligent" 
to "be ready." In this verse Peter clearly outlines the 
method, material, and main reason for carrying out 
his purpose. 

(1) The method of carrying out the purpose is that 
of assisting the memory. "I shall be ready always to 
put you in remembrance" incorporates at least three 
ideas. The tense of the infinitive clearly indicates prac- 
tice; the word "always" marks perpetuity; and the 
word "ready" denotes preparedness. And these three 
things Pete^ means to use in undergirding the memory. 
Since believers are intelligent beings there is no other 
method available to assist them apart from bringing 
to their minds the things they need to know, or, as in 
this case, the things they already know. 

(2) The material which Peter is prepared to bring 
perpetually before their minds is marked by the 
phrase "of these things." In this phrase Peter is re- 
ferring back to things already mentioned in verses 
3-11, the provision for fruit, the production of fruit, and 
the purpose of fruit. Yet he has these things in mind 
in the sense that they belong to that great body of 
truth known as "the gospel" or "the faith," and con- 
stitute a necessary part of the foundation upon which 
believers must consciously rest. 

(3) The main reason for reminding the brethren lies 
in the facts that there is a present truth, they have 
been established in it, and a poor memory leads to 
disaster. Surely the truth was abiding right' along 
side them, for it was "in all the world" (Col. 1:6), so 
near that it was "even in thy mouth, and in thy heart" 
(Rom. 10:8), and "dwelleth in us, and shall be with us 
forever" (2 John 2). In this truth the brethren to 
whom Peter is writing were established, and he ex- 
horted at the close of his first epistle (1 Pet. 5:12 R.V.), 
and which he now declares is a fact. But Peter cannot 
forget his own experience. It haunts him to this very 
hour (Luke 22:31-34; 60-62). Only the gracious hand 
of a loving Lord restored him. Now following the com- 
mand upon that occasion, he is doing what lies within 
his power to safeguard the brethren from the same 
experience. The Psalmist was right, Peter is certain, 

JANUARY 26, 1946 


"Thy word have I hid in mine heart that I might not 
sin against thee" (Psa. 119:11). 

2. The propriety for repeating the facts of the faith 
consists of an obligation and an occasion. "Yea, I 
think it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to 
stir you up, by putting you in remembrance; knowing 
that shortly I must put off this my tabernacle, even as 
our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed me" (13-14). 

(1) The obligation is cited by Peter in verse 13, and 
its character is clearly defined by the word "meet." 
The Revisers have accurately rendered the original by 
the word "right." This obligation resting upon Peter 
is moral and spiritual. After careful and deliberate 
thought he concludes it is right. The obligation re- 
mains as long as life lasts. And it consists in thor- 
oughly arousing the minds of the saints. Minds or 
memories are the seat from which action proceeds and 
the most that any believer can do is to arouse the mind. 
This word is used elsewhere with the sense of awaken- 
ing to activity. If he can do this the rest will take care 
of itself. But as long as life lasts this moral obligation 
rests heavily upon the believer. At least Peter so re- 
garded it. And this tabernacle or tent, a very tem- 
porary dwelling, reminded him that the hours were 
fleeting in which to discharge this responsibility. 

(2) The occasion for Peter's enthusiasm was rein- 
forced by the prediction of Christ Himself. By the Sea 
of Galilee during those memorable post-resurrection 
days, the Lord said to Peter, "Verily, verily, I say unto 
thee, When thou wast young, thou girdest thyself, and 
walkedst whither thou wouldest; but when thou shalt 
be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another 
shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest 
not" (John 21:18). Then the apostle Johrt adds, "This 
spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify 
God" (21:19). Approximately 37 years have elapsed 
since that day, and now Peter recalls it to mind. He is 
well up in years, it is true, being by this time probably 
more than 70 years of age. But this hardly provides the 
occasion for this statement. The word "shortly," indi- 
cating soonness, suddenness, or violence, or a combi- 
nation of all three, is the key. And that reUable tra- 
dition records Peter's death by crucifixion is perhaps 
the sufficient answer. Circumstances In which Peter 
now found himself were such that the ultimate end 
was near. Therefore, while the hours of life were with 
him, he used them to arouse his brethren. 

3. The provision for future repetition of the facts 
of the faith is also included in Peter's plans. "More- 
over, I will endeavor that ye may be able after my de- 
cease to have these things always in remembrance" 
(15). In this statement it is clear that Peter is writing 
by inspiration. Oral tradition has its place within lim- 
its. But there comes a time when its value greatly de- 
creases, and written records alone serve acceptably to 
preserve the truth. The diligerice of Peter to provide 
a written record for future generations of the brethren 
was doubtless a difficult task for him, due not merely 
to the scarcity of good writing materials in his day but 
also due to his circumstances. At this very time he 
may have been in the custody of enemies. But after 
his decease, and by this he meant all the circumstances 
through which he must pass in departing this lile, 
there would be a record by which he being dead would 
yet speak. In this record there would be the available 

facts necessary to enable every believer to stir himself 
up through the avenue of remembrance. 


Introductory. There is nothing more disconcerting 
to the sober and serious saint than the possibility of 
fiction or fable. For he desires credibility and certi- 
tude in the object of his faith. And the absence of 
either one or both of these qualities will not only 
destroy his faith, but it will also disturb his emotional 
poise and dislodge him from his moral course. For men 
have a tendency to follow out to the ultimate conclu- 
sion mentally, emotionally, and spiritually what they 
believe. It is therefore of the utmost importance that 
the facts Christians believe be credible and real. And 
that is the purpose of this division, the reality being 
first demonstrated by the transfiguration (16), then 
declared by the voice of the Father (17), and finally 
determined by personal experience (18). 

1. The reality of the facts was demonstrated by the 
transfiguration, as set forth in verse 16. "For we have 
not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made 
known unto you the power and coming of our Lord 
Jesus Christ." A careful study of the parallel passages 
in the gospels reveals the interesting connection be- 
tween the decease Christ was shortly to accomplish 
at Jerusalem and the coming glory (Matt. 16:27-17:9; 
Mark 9:1-10; Luke 9:28-36). And in his first epistle 
Peter declares that it was his sufferings and glory and 
the time element involved that confused the prophets 
who wrote of them (1 Pet. 1:10-11). It is therefore in 
point to deny the fables and declare the facts. 

(1) Fables, ever so wisely designed, were not followed 
by the apostles. This is the unfair criticism that has 
been brought against the facts of the faith for centu- 
ries. The original uses a word here which means story, 
fiction, falsehood, or quite literally a myth. In every 
appearance of the word in the New Testament it refers 
to something to be shunned and to be regarded as 
sinful (1 Tim. 1:4; 4:7; 2 Tim. 4:4; Tit. 1:14). Nor 
were the facts of the faith cunningly devised, that is, 
constructed by the art of human wisdom, as the orig- 
inal denotes. No group of long-haired theologians 
cleverly concocted these stories either by simultaneous 
or successive collaboration. These facts are not in the 
class with heathen mythologies, Jewish cabalism, or 
gnostic fancies. They are genuine facts and real 
events. ,It can never be said of the apostles that they 
followed out to the ultimate conclusion the fabulous 
dialectic of men whose destined end and way is death. 

(2) But the facts of the transfiguration were fol- 
lowed, and Peter most certainly implies, if he does not 
definitely declare, that they were followed to the ulti- 
mate. These facts are described as "power and com- 
ing." The word "power" denotes that kind which is 
able to produce results. In connection with the trans- 
figuration it must be associated with the power of 
God (Mark 8:38; 9:1; cf. also Matt. 26:64), that which 
will be necessary to exercise dominion over the nations 
of the earth. The manner of its demonstration was 
metamorphosis, by which the perfect humanity of 
Christ was brought to light, indicating that He was the 
holy and sinless Son of God incarnate in human flesh 
and answering every requirement of the Messiah to sit 
upon the throne of David. The word "coming" denotes 
personal presence and is not to be frittered away by 
reference to His first appearance in flesh, for that was 



not with power, nor by reference to His spiritual 
presence, for that is without His glorified body. This 
word is a technical expression describing the arrival 
and presence of a king. It was so used in the papyri 
of the first century and denotes the same thing in the 
New Testament. As on the holy mount. His presence 
will be with all the glory of His majesty (Matt. 26:64). 
2. The reality of the facts was also declared by the 
voice of the Father. "For he received from God the 
Father honor and glory, when there came such a voice 
to him from the excellent glory, This is my beloved 
Son, in whom I am well pleased" (17). Both the mean- 
ing and the message of this voice are wrapped up in 
this verse. 

(1) The meaning- of the voice is in these words, "For 
he received from God the Father honor and glory, 
when there came such a voice to him from the excel- 
lent glory." The original means that this voice was 
intelligible, coming from the plane and person of God 
the Father and speaking with finality. It is apparent 
from the phrase "to him," and more especially from 
the original behind it, that this voice came in behalf of 
the Son. The special sense in which it was for Him 
was to establish His honor, meaning worth and pre- 
ciousness; and his glory, meaning person and charac- 
ter. More Important than all else is the fact that this 
voice came from "the excellent glory." In verse 16 
Peter speaks of the "majesty" of Christ. It therefore 
follows that the voice of approval must be from that 
majesty which was befitting Christ's majestic glory. 
This was true when the Father spoke, for it was God 
the Father speaking forth from the cloud of glory 
surrounding deity (Matt. 17:5-6). 

(2) The message of the voice is contained in the 
significant words of the Father, "This is my beloved 
Son, in whom I am well pleased." In this statement 
the Father witnesses to the glory and honor of Jesus 
Christ. In declaring the glory of Christ, he points out 
the divine personality and human perfection of the 
one before them. The order in the Greek is significant. 
"The son of me" comes first and points to divine per- 
sonality. "Is this one" comes next and points to the 
human perfection of the one transfigured before them. 
There is no doubt from this that the God-man stands 
before them. In declaring the honor of Christ, He 
points to His preciousness and the pleasure He has in 
Him. "My beloved" comes first and follows immedi- 
ately after "the Son of me," and refers to the pre- 
ciousness of this divine Son. "In whom I am well 
pleased" comes immediately after "is this one," and 
marks the divine pleasure in this obedient Servant 
who* is both God and man. Thus, in a minlmimi of 
words, the Father establishes the unity of the divine 
and human in the only Savior and Lord of mankind. 
Everything rests on this fact. Salvation in its fullest 
and strictest sense vanishes like dew before the morn- 
ing sun if this fact cannot be firmly established. Only 
one thing yet remains and that is the validity of the 
transfiguration and veracity of the voice. 

3. The reality of the facts was determined by the 
personal experience of the apostles. The closing words 
of verse 16 and all of verse 18 bear on this point. "But 
were eyewitnesses of his majesty . . . And this voice 
which came from heaven we heard, when we were with 
him in the holy mount." These words. It will be seen, 
reduce the matter at hand to the testimony of three 

men. It is therefore necessary to inquire into the 
nature of their testimony. 

(1) Eyewitnesses give their testimony to the reality 
of the transfiguration. The original makes it clear 
that Peter is using the word which describes the high- 
est degree of experience attainable. They had the 
physical and sensuous experience of looking upon at- 
tentively with the naked eye. To this day, this sort of 
testimony is the most powerful that can be marshaled. 
Here, in a very real sense, the Lord did not leave Him- 
self without a witness. For it is apparent from the 
text that the three were made witnesses by the Lord, 
He Himself commanding them to accompany Him to 
the mount for this experience (Matt. 17:1). Even 
though this stands as most convincing evidence, there 
are those who will dare to assert that these men were 
mistaken. However, the sufficient answer to that 
charge is the fact that there were three. And the tes- 
timony of every man checks on the validity of every 
other man. The transfiguration, then, is a settled 
fact, and the power and presence of the Lord were 

(2) Earwitnesses also give their testimony to the 
reality of the voice from heaven. As in the former 
case, so also in this, the original assists the reader. 
Very emphatically Peter writes, "we ourselves heard." 
In this statement Peter is not only insisting on the 
number three but also their fellowship in this experi- 
ence. The verb means to hear with the physical ears, 
and to understand. Three gospel writers record the 
same message, and each one of them was able to check 
with three men for accuracy. The importance of this 
cannot be overestimated, for this voice gave the divine 
interpretation of the transfiguration and the divine 
evaluation of the person who was transfigured. To 
have the unquestioned testimony of three men that 
this voice and message was real settles the identity 
and preciousness of the Lord Jesus Christ. This ought 
to be enough for anyone, and indeed it is for many. 
But one thing yet remains, and that is the reliableness 
of the Scriptures which record the facts of the faith. 

FAITH. (1:19-21) 

Introductory. The infirmities of the flesh are such 
that men are constantly in need of multiplying evi- 
dence to confirm the Scriptures and undergird their 
faith. And as long as men are in the sphere of the 
flesh it will be so. The mounting evidence of cen- 
turies has not changed the situation from the begin- 
ning until now, and therefore it is not surprising to 
find an all-wise and gracious God condescending to 
provide for this apparent and insistent need of men 
in Peter's day. The Scriptures are sure and can never 
be made more sure than they are. But the nature of 
man is such that the piling up of evidence makes 
surety surer in his mental and moral response. In 
this division of the text Peter is discussing the relia- 
bleness of the facts of the faith as they are recorded 
and preserved within the Scriptures. He first points 
out that confirmation of Scriptures came through the 
transfiguration (19) ; then he insists that creation of 
the Scriptures was not through human invention (20) ; 
and finally, he points out that communication of the 
Scriptures was through Spirit-impelled men (21). 

1. The confirmation of the Scriptures was provided 
in the transfiguration. This is the message of verse 19. 

JANUARY ae, 1948 


"We have also a more sure word of prophecy; where- 
unto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that 
shineth In a dark place, until the day dawn, and the 
day star arise in your hearts." The provision, the pur- 
pose, and the period of confirmation is presented by 
this -verse. 

(1) The provision of confirmation is marked by the 
opening words. "We have also a more sure word of 
prophecy" of the Authorized Version has been changed 
to "And we have the word of prophecy made more 
sure" of the Revised Version. This is better because it 
not only emphasizes the conscious possession of some- 
thing more sure, but incorporates in the translation 
the explanation for its confirmation. The preceding 
context relating to the transfiguration provides the 
full explanation. By this statement Peter is insisting 
that the Scriptures of the Old Testament in existence 
at the time of the transfiguration and the Scriptures 
of the New Testament already extant at the time of his 
writing, though in themselves inviolate, infallible, and 
unfailing, are confirmed by the unusual display in the 
transfiguration. By transfiguration the divine person- 
ality and the human perfection of Christ were fully 
exhibited. There before human eyes was the power 
and the glorious presence of the God-man revealed in 
exactly the same proportion in which He will appear 
during the kingdom reign. And in this fact lies the 
confirmation of all the Old Testament and New Testa- 
ment prophecy pointing to the coming kingdom and 
king. Thus the word of prophecy was made more sure. 

(2) The purpose in confirmation was not merely to 
provide for men a surer word of prophecy but to pro- 
vide a brighter light for the dark world through which 
they must walk. This is the way Peter puts it, "Where- 
unto ye do well that ye take heed as unto a light that 
shineth in a dark place." The impact of these words 
cannot be misunderstood by any who have had to brave 
the deep, dark night. A light is a haven of refuge, a 
sign post, a signal pointing the way to protection and 
safety. This, the prophetic word is. It is a light bearer, 
out from which shining rays of light are continuously 
being cast into the murky, dreadful darkness all about. 
Especially is the future dark, and there is no one who 
knows the way. The sacred writer meant to emphasize 
the darkness of this world by the word he used. For 
this word first means dry, indicating the parched, arid 
character of the world, holding forth no possibilities 
for harvest; it then means dirty, indicating the pres- 
ent degenerate condition of the world; and then it 
comes to mean dark, indicating not merely the moral 
and spiritual darkness of the world, but also the dire- 
ful, desperate, disposition of the world which can end 
in nothing but doom and destruction. But in this dark 
place there is a light, a floodlight, that gathers about 
the Son of God and within Itself charges men with 
responsibility to take heed. 

(3) The period of time during which this confirmed 
prophetic word remains in force is designated by the 
apostle as, "until the day dawn, and the day star arise 
in your hearts." The figures of speech here employed 
need no elaboration. To the hearts of believers they 
were significant then arid still are. And that is the 
reason Peter did not take time to explain. Nineteen 
centuries ago the apostle Paul wrote, "The night is 
far spent, the day is at hand" (Rom. 13:12). And what 
was true then is true today, except that the day of 
Christ's appearing is even nearer. But until that day 


when He shall descend from the heavens with a shout, 
and the voice of the archangel, and the trump of God; 
until that day when the night of sin shall pass and 
the day star arise, that star which continues to shine 
when the other lights of heaven fade with the coming 
of day; until that day when Christ our day star of 
hope shall arise and grow into the brilliance of the Sun 
of righteousness, the prophetic word shall continue to 
be the light shining in this dark world. 

2. The creation of the prophetic word, however, is not 
in any sense to be traced to the invention of man. 
That is what Peter means by verse 20. "Knowing this 
first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any pri- 
vate interpretation." It must be admitted, however, 
that the translation into the English has confused men 
from the very beginning. It is therefore not surprising 
that at least four interpretations have grown up about 
the phrase "private interpretation." 

(1) The first of these interpretations insists that no 
prophecy interprets itself, and is therefore dependent 
upon light from other revelation. Of course there is a 
measure of truth in this conclusion. For it is generally 
held that the entire body of Scripture is self-illuminat- 
ing, throwing light back and forth across its pages. 
But this principle does not contend that Scripture is 
dark until some other portion is brought to bear upon 
it. Such a conclusion would vitiate the power of the 
Scriptures when they first stood alone, and all of them 
together, equally unknown, would scarcely do more 
than add confusion to the darkness already existing. 
With this, the first interpretation can be dismissed. 

(2) The second interpretation, equally untenable, 
but nevertheless widely held, contends that no Scrip- 
ture is subject to the private judgment of any indi- 
vidual. The Romanists fastened upon this immediately 
and have held through the centuries that the church 
alone has the right to speak finally on the meaning of 
Scripture. But many Protestants have not improved 
much on this, holding as they have that special divine 
illumination was necessary for interpretation. This, 
of course, restricted understanding of the Scriptures , 
to the few among the saved, and reduced the light of ■ 
its sacred pages. 

(31 The third interpretation, in a class with those 
already mentioned, holds that this means t h a t no 
prophetic Scripture is applicable to one and only one 
event. The law of double reference in Scripture is one 
principle of interpretation most valuable. Time after 
time the near and more remote events are necessary 
to explain the full significance of a prophecy. But if 
this is the meaning of the verse, then the sense of the 
following verse is wholly enigmatic, for apparentls^ the 
two verses are integral parts of the same argument. 
And furthermore, what particular reason can be ad- 
duced for introducing a statement like this, when 
Peter is insisting that prophecy is light and should be 

(4) The fourth interpretation, and the one most cal- 
culated to be true because it fits into the context, is 
that no prophecy of Scripture originates out of the 
prophet's own invention. This does not mean, as some 
have held, that the prophets were unable to interpret 
their own prophecies, but that the prophets did not by 
their own inventive genius prognosticate the future 
and give voice or pen to their conclusions. In its favor, 

(Continued on Page 83) 



Voiced. puuH iUe Aockd. 

(Continued from Page 78) 

Lot's wife! (2) There is also sulphur or brimstone in 
the vicinity. (3) Bitumen or asphalt is prevalent. This 
material is readily combustible and makes a black 
smoke capable of being seen a long distance. With such 
a substance providing the fire and the smoke Abra- 
ham would have had no trouble in seeing "the smoke 
of the country" going up "as the smoke of a furnace" 
(Gen. 19:28). (4) Furthermore, the fact that the long 
shadows of the Mountain of Sodom no longer look 
down upon a city by the name of Sodom or any other 
name confirms the word of Scripture to the effect that 
God "destroyed the cities of the Plain" (Gen. 19:29). 
No vestige of these cities has ever been found. 

One cannot visit this desolate region with an open 
Bible and not be made to feel that he is in the place 
Scripture speaks about in Genesis 28. The account of 
the latter chapter does not tell us all the details of 
the catastrophe. It does not tell us how the fire, brim- 
stone and salt came to be in the heavens from which 
they were rained down upon the inhabitants of the 
Plain. Some archeologists and geologists have sug- 
gested the probability that in connection with a slip- 
ping of the earth's strata at this place, of which there 
is abundant evidence, gases were released, asphalt and 
sulphur were ignited and in the accompanying explo- 
sion these elements, mixed with salt, were carried 
red-hot into the heavens, from whence it literally 
rained fire and brimstone from heaven upon the 
doomed cities and destroyed with them everything that 
grew out of the ground and made the whole region a 
waste place of salt incrustations. 

The catastrophe may not have happened in just this 
manner but it is a possibility. The thing of greatest 
importance is that all that is to be found at Sodom's 
Salt Mountain and its vicinity harmonizes perfectly 
with the Word in Inspiration. 




1. Mind your tongue! Do not allow it to speak hasty, 
cruel, unkind, or wicked words. Mind! 

2. Mind your eyes! Do not permit them to look upon 
sinful things, books, pictures, or objects. Mind! 

3. Mind your ears! Do not suffer them to listen to 
wicked speech, songs, or words. Mind! 

4. Mind your lips! Do not let tobacco foul them. Do 
not let strong drink pass them. Do not let the food 
of the glutton enter between them. Mind! 

5. Mind your feet! Do not let them dance or walk in 
the path of the wicked. Mind! 

6. Mind your heart! Do not let the love of sin dwell 
in it. Do not give Satan place in it, but ask the Lord 
Jesus to make His throne there. Mind!— Exchange. 

"I am changing my address to my home address, but 
since my folks already receive the HERALD I woiUd 
like for you to send my copies instead to a cousin of 
mine in the service. Thank you for your trouble and 
I hope by the change to make the HERALD better 
known and through it make the Lord better known 
to this family." 


Nestling among the Pennsylvania hills is the village 
of Listie, in which we find a very lively little Brethren 
church. The program here has been full and blessed 
of the Lord. 

In the early spring Rev. Bernard Schneider led in a 
two-weeks' evangelistic meeting. Over 30 made public 
decisions, 14 of which were first-time confessions. These 
14, together with three others, have been received into 
the membership of the church. 

During May Brother Simmons conducted a two-week 
meeting in the Brethren Church at Accident, Md. Here 
four young men took their stand for Christ and two 
mothers rededicated themselves to the Lord. 

A two-week daily vacation Bible school was the high- 
light for the month of June. There were 125 enrolled, 
with an average attendance of 112. It was during this 
period that a new son made his debut into the Simmons 
family. Thus the labors piled up. 

At the present time two major improvements are 
being made upon the church building. A regular Sun- 
day School bus service has been inaugurated. Also a 
Christian training institute is in progress. The school 
meets for three 40-minute periods on Tuesday and 
Thursday from 7 to 9 p.m. The teaching responsibilities 
are being shared by Brethren Remple, Nowag, and 
Simmons, the pastor. The Listie Brethren covet your 
prayers as they go on serving the Lord. 


(Continued from Page 82) 

it may be pointed out, that this interpretation fits the 
words of the text, the sense of the context, and the 
sense of every Scripture. And besides this, it preserves 
the point that the prophetic Scriptures are lighted by 
God, and therefore the believer is more than responsi- 
ble to give heed. The final words strengthen this 

3. The communication of the prophetic Scriptures, 
which was the function of the prophet, was ordered, 
imposed, and empowered by the Holy Spirit. "For the 
prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but 
holy men of God spake as they were moved by the 
Holy Ghost" (21). This means that prophecy not only 
did not originate witlj man, but even the function of 
communicating did not originate in his own free will. 
If left to himself, the prophet would not have conveyed 
the message. It was therefore necessary for God to 
bring the prophetic message to men through the 
prophet, the Holy Spirit accomplishing the task of 
bearing him along. To say the same thing in another 
way, God revealed truth to the prophet and then 
worked in him to convey the message to its proper 
destination. This can mean only one thing, the facts 
of our faith are absolutely reliable, for God is their 
originator, their confirmer, and the sufficient cause 
for their communication to us. Therefore, let us take 
heed until the day dawn, and the day star arise upon 
our hearts. , 

JANUARY 26, 1946 



















to the Brethren Mis- 



Brethren Missionary Herald Co., Inc., Box S44, Winona Lake, Ind. 


Dr. Louis S. Bauman, 1925 E. Firth St., Long Beach, Calif. 


L. L. Grubb, Secretary, Box 395, Winona Lake, Ind. 


Grace Theological Seminary, Winona Lake, Ind. 


John M. Johnson, £28 Nold Ave., Wooster, Ohio 


Gerald Polman. Treasurer, Winona Lake. ind. 


Miss Mabel Donaldson, 4328 Garrison St. N. W., Washington, D. C. 


Margaret E. Sampson, 3303 Cheverly Ave., Cheverly, Hyattsvllle, Md. 


The Gospel Truth, Box 2, Winona Lake, Ind. 

(Information is material for either prayer or praise) 

A clipping from the Johnstown Tribune, sent to us 
by Rev. Phillip J. Simmons, brings the news of the 
home-going of Mrs. Annie E. (Holsinger) Nowag at the 
age of 90. Mrs. Nowag was the mother of Rev. H. W. 
Nowag, pastor of the Singer Hill Grace Brethren 
Church, Conemaugh, Pa., and the daughter of the late 
Rev. Henry R. Holsinger, who took a leading part in 
the new beginning of the Brethren Church in 1881. 
Mrs. Nowag was a member of the Second Brethren 
Church in Johnstown, but on moving to California in 
1942 she became affiliated with the San Diego Brethren 
Church. The prayers and Christian sympathy of the 
whole Missionary Herald family are extended to the 
Nowag family in their sorrow. 

From Harrah, Washington: "Over two hundred at- 
tended the Christmas program last Sunday night." The 
new pastor is Bro. Ralph Rambo. 

From the Listie, Pa., bulletin: "Our final Home Mis- 
sion offering was $683.53. Last year's offering was less 
than two-thirds of that amount." This church is also 
preparing to build or buy a parsonage. 

Here is a covenant from the Allentown, Pa., bulletin 
that is worth passing along: "Recognizing that the 
Lord calls and endows every member of His Body to 
share in His service, I covenant with Him, according 
to the grace He supplies: 1. To seek earnestly the best 
gifts; 2. To exercise faithfully these gifts to the edifi- 

cation of the Body; 3. To cooperate with other mem- 
bers in the exercise of their gifts." 

Prof. Robert Culver has held meetings recently in 
Cheyenne, Wyo., Beaver City, Nebr., Portis, Kans., and 
Dallas Center, Iowa. 

Seen on the Seminary bulletin board: "Sharon Ruth 
just arrived Dec. 15, shipping weight 6 lb. 8 oz., con- 
signed to Mr. and Mrs. C. Bergerson, station Cozy 
Corner Cottage." 

A Victory Revival is in progress at Tracy, Calif., Jan- 
uary 13 to 27. The evangelist is Rev. V. W. Steele, of the 
Fuller Evangelistic Foundation. This mission church 
of 64 members sent in an order for 47 subscriptions 
to the Missionary Herald. Rev. Thomas Hammers is 
the pastor. 

The church at Spokane is one of several that are 
encouraging their people to read the Bible through in 
1946. Are the people in your church reading the Bible 
through? Are you? "Three chapters every weekday 
and five on Sunday" is Pastor W. H. Schaffer's plan. 

Bro. Robert D. Crees, pastor at Canton, Ohio, is 
conducting a weekly Bible class for children on Tues- 
day afternoons after school. It is intended especially 
for children who have accepted Christ as Savior during 
the past three months. Perhaps more effort in estab- 
lishing young converts would spare our churches the 
necessity of frequent roll revision and consequent loss 
of membership. The Canton church also encourages 
its young people to go to Camp Buckeye for Christian 
training, by offering awards of financial help for 
Sunday School attendance, bringing new scholars, etc. 
And they not only have a Sisterhood for the girls, but 
also a Brigade for the boys. The official board recently 
voted to buy a bus. A recent speaker at Canton was 
Rev. Josef I. Herschkowitz, a Christian German Jew, 
representing the American Board. 

Dr. Paul R. Bauman, vice president of the Bible Insti- 
tute of Los Angeles, flew to Mexico City on January 9, 
accompanied by Dr. Sutherland, of the Institute staff. 
They spent about ten days there, taking colored motion 
pictures of Biola alumni who are doing translation and 
missionary work. The next stop on the trip was Yuca- 
tan, where they took colored pictures of the old Mayan 
ruins. Further plans included visiting Guatemala City 
and perhaps Honduras. Brethren churches will have 
the opportunity to see these pictures during the coming 
summer. Dr. Bauman expects to return to Los Angeles 
about February 11. 

Mrs. Amy Steves, publicity chairman of the La Verne 
church, sends us a fine, newsy report from that Cali- 
fornia city. Recent missionary speakers included Miss 
Leila Bascom, from Venezuela; Jack Green and his 
Russians, Miss Carol Terry, of India; and Brother and 
Sister Curtis Morrill. The Merrills conducted a reg- 
ular African preaching service in the trade language. 
Brother Morrill singing, praying, and preaching, and 
Sister Morrill translating. One hundred dollars was 
given to them to purchase a folding organ to take to 
Africa. This church now has another member on the 
African field, Mrs. Dorothy Hay Goodman. The Sunday 
School operates a bus, and the superintendent reports 
a 121/2 per cent increase in attendance over last year. 
At the midweek prayer meetings the young people ad- 
journ to the lower auditorium after the opening song 
service with the adults. Bro. Vere Raley, youth direc- 
tor, then leads them in their own period of prayer and 
Bible study. 



Christian Life Page 


Dr. Floyd Taber 


This was the theme of the message by Bishop 
Houghton in Cape Town by which the Lord showed me 
my true spiritual condition. 

He was on his way from England to China as Director 
of the China Inland Mission, and had no thought of 
stopping in South Africa. But the Lord knew the ship 
on which he was traveling was going to be sunk, and 
that there was a defeated missionary in Cape Town 
who was just in need of this message. So through a 
series of special providences he was led to leave the 
ship at the previous port and travel by train across 
South Africa. 

Just before going into the pulpit he learned that his 
entire outfit had gone to the bottom of the sea. But 
he did not even mention that fact. He went straight 
to the point to deliver the message the Lord had given 
him for at least one soul in that audience. 

Missionary Casualties — not, of course, physical cas- 
ualties. They are only incidents in the course of the 
forward march of God's missionary program. But the 
real tragedies of the mission field, spiritual casualties. 

He talked about missionaries who had been brought 
up in Christian homes, who had seemed just naturally 
inclined to accept the gospel, who had been active in 
church work from their youth, who had always been 
sheltered from the grosser sins, who had been thor- 
oughly trained in the language of the orthodoxy and 
the forms of Christianity, who had attended confer- 
ences on the Victorious Life and were thoroughly per- 
suaded they were living it — and who preached all these 
things to others. Then, when faced with the stark 
reality of spiritual struggle on the mission field, they 
made shipwreck, 

I knew this all too well. It was simply the story of my 
life. But the new thing was to learn that I was not 
the only one. Here was a man who had dealt with 
others just like me. He could help me. 

What was the root of the trouble? "Whosoever hath 
not, from him shall be taken even that which he 
seemethi to have"— Luke 8:18. 

I had always seemed to have a great deal. That was 
my snare. It deceived everyone else and it deceived 
me. In reality it was the flesh parading in the guise 
of the Spirit. It was the old man camouflaging his 
grave clothes. It was self imitating Christ. 

The devil is a counterfeiter from the beginning. He 
makes natural talents look like spiritual gifts. He 
makes a naturally good disposition look like the fruit 
of the Spirit. He makes the energy of the flesh look 
like the power of the Spirit. 

As long as we are satisfied with appearances, God 
cannot give us reality. He must first take away what 
we seem to have. 

In order to do this He will go to any lengths. He 
allows some of us to go through the temptations of 
army life and the horrors of war. He allows some of 
us to struggle unaided against the hosts of darkness 
on the mission field, and to go under in the struggle. 

He will do whatever is necessary to tear off the mask 

and let us see ourselves as He sees us, as we are — and 
make us abhor ourselves in dust and ashes. 

He will lead us through suffering and anguish until 
we have thoroughly learned that there is nothing in 
us to please Him or be of service to Him, nothing to 
give satisfaction to self, nothing to parade before 
others or to compare with others — ^that in us dwelleth 
no good thing. 

While He is doing this, it seems as if He is taking 
away everything that is dear to us — even the privilege 
of serving Him, which we imagine is dearer than life. 
Everything is swept away. 

"Whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away 
even that which he seemeth to have." 

Somehow, somewhere, sometime, all appearances 
shall be swept away. "For nothing is hid that shall 
not be made manifest." If not now, then at the 

How gracious is the Lord to rip off our masks now, 
instead of waiting until it is too late. 

If you have been doing your level best to serve the 
Lord, and the labor of a lifetime has gone crashing to 
the ground — "Lift up your head, for your redemption 
draweth nigh." 

God never allows anything of value to be destroyed. 
"Not one hair of your head shall perish." All that has 
been burned up is the "wood, hay, stubble." Then the 
Lord says, "Ask of me, and I will give you gold tried in 
the fire." 

How is it possible for a person to believe he is living 
entirely for the Lord, and yet be completely deceived? 

In later articles I will try to give a partial answer to 
that question by pointing out some of the counterfeits 
by which the devil deceived me. For the present, let 
us look at the way of escape Jesus gives in the verse 
we are studying, Luke 8:18. "Take heed how ye hear." 

"Nothing is . . . secret that shall not . . . come to light. 
Take heed therefoire how ye hear." 

"The Word of God is living . . . and quick to discern 
the thoughts and intents of the heart ... All things 
are naked and laid open before the eyes of him with 
whom we have to do."— Heb. 4:12-13 ARV. 

As you hear, let the Word of God do its work. Let it 
search the thoughts and intents of your heart. Do not 
try to take cover under any refuge of lies: "This is 
good for my congregation, this is for my pastor, this is 
for the missionaries, this is for the Jews, this is for 
the Millennium, this is for the early church, this is too 
hard to live up to, nobody can be expected to practice 

Let the Word of God speak to your heart, let it tear 
away your hiding place, let it burn up your self -right- 

"If we judged ourselves, we should not be judged." 

Every thought must be brought into judgment some- 
time. Either willingly, in the light of the Word, or un- 
der God's heavy hand of chastening, or at the last day. 

"Take heed therefore how ye hear." 

JANUARY 26, 1946 


Child Evangrelism Pa&re 


Rev. Frank Coleman, Jr. 


Christians should evangelize their children. Eph. 
6:4 — "And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to 
wrath; but bring them up in the nurture and admoni- 
tion of the Lord." This is the responsibility of the 
father. If he does not do it, it becomes the mother's 
task. God pity the Christian father who cannot take 
his child and point him to Calvary while he is still a 
child. And God pity the child of such a father! When 
we see that this is the duty of Christian parents first, 
before it becomes that of the pastor or Sunday School 
teacher, and when we as Christian parents fulfill our 
ministry in our own family circles, we shall have taken 
a great stride forward in stemming the decline in 
effectiveness of the church's testimony. 


God has placed within us the physical power to 
reproduce our kind. With this power He has given suf- 
ficient native intelligence to educate our young to 
live in a material world. The facts in the case argue 
for themselves. It would be a sad world indeed if it 
were not true. Is it less true of the spiritual realm? 
If He has given us the things necessary to train our 
children to become strong, virile men and women, 
shall He not also give us the things necessary to bring 
them into the possession of spiritual life and to train 
them in the life of the Spirit? Therefore, let believing 
parents awaken to their accountability in this regard, 
build again the family altar which has crumbled in 
disuse and enjoy the rare privilege of themselves bring- 
ing their little ones to Christ. 

The program of God's ingathering begins within the 
four walls of the Christian home. The boys and girls 
of believing homes have every right to hear the gospel 
from the parents who brought them into the world. 
They have every right to find their Savior through 
their parents' personal ministry to them. Every hus- 
band and father has a flock of which he is the pastor, 
and for which he' shall some day give account. Oh! 
the pity of sons and daughters of believing parents 
going into lost adolescence without a personal experi- 
ence of Christ in their hearts! 

The one place where boys and girls have the right 
first to receive Christ has neglected to fulfill its basic 
responsibility toward them. That which was designed 
to be the biilwark against unbelief is fast becoming 
the spawning ground for wilful unbelief. The personal 
salvation of sons and daughters has been neglected in 
the home and left to other and ofttimes disinterested 

Why Should It Be? 

Why have so many Christian parents left the evan- 
gelizing of their children to others? Hardly a pastor 
but is met almost weekly with the plea, "I wish you 
would speak to my son (or daughter)." Is it because 
they have failed to appreciate the growing power of 
inborn sin? Is it because of a poly anna attitude to 
the Word of God which says that the "wicked are 
estranged from the womb; they go astray as soon as 
they be bom, speaking lies" (Psalm 58:3)? Is it be- 
cause they have failed to note the naturalness of child 

conversion as it is presented in the Word and seen in 
experience? Have they never considered the serious- 
ness of neglecting the boys and girls, according to 
Matthew 18:6-10? Why have they never claimed the 
promise of Matthew 18:14, a promise which any parent 
can claim before a loving heavenly Father and know- 
ingly pray according to His will? Do they not know 
that the boy or girl who is not positively led to Christ 
will as surely, and as easily, be led away from Him? 

The Family Circle 

Christian homes are our most powerful weapons 
against world unbelief. Here the sons and daughters of 
believers may be nurtured in deeply spiritual atmos- 
phere, taught in the richness of the Word of God, es- 
tablished in the faith, that they may face the emis- 
saries of Satan unashamed and unafraid — if the home 
is Christian in the fullest sense. 

But the foundations of our family life need pointing 
up. The godliness of parents must be manifested in 
daily living. The family altar, with the head of the 
family ministering the Word of God and leading his 
little flock to the fountain springs of mercy daily, must 
again become the dynamic of every Christian family. 
The responsibility of parenthood in all its spiritual re- 
quirements must be taken up and parents must be 
found in supplication before God and in entreaty be- 
fore their young that their boys and girls may be 
privileged to find' Christ within the circle of the family. 

The Home Bible Club 

Let the home become a true mission point. To it let 
the boys and girls of the surrounding neighborhood 
come to hear and hear again of the love of God and 
the cleansing power of the blood of Christ. No matter 
what the prejudice of the background from which they 
come, they will come to such a gathering, though they 
might never set foot inside of a church building. 

Home Bible clubs, supplementing the work of the 
church and Sunday School, are nowhere more clearly 
defined than in the following excerpt from the writ- 
ings of J. Irvin Overholtzer, International Director of 
the Child Evangelism Fellowship, pioneer in child 
evangelism through the home Bible club: 

"They are Bible classes where the Word of God itself 
is honored and taught faithfully and systematically. 

"They are Christ-centered classes, where every child 
is brought face to face with his need of the Lord Jesus 
as his own Savior and Lord. 

"They are home classes, bringing God and His Word 
into the home, and into the supreme place which they 
should hold in every home. 

"They are week-day classes, emphasizing the impor- 
tance of putting spiritual things foremost every day 
of the week. 

"They are children's classes, stressing the fact that 
in childhood is the time to come to Christ and learn 
His ways. 

"They are neighborhood classes, breaking through all 

(Continued on Page 95) 



Brethren Page 


Rev. Russell D. Barnard 



Pastor, Pleasant Grove Brethren Church, 
North Eng^Gsh, Iowa 

A few of the fundamental churches today observe 
feet washing as a church ordinance. The Roman Cath- 
olic churches observe the so-called "Blessed Sacra- 
ments" as a means to salvation. They contend that if 
their members faithfully partake of the different 
sacraments they will thereby merit eternal life and 
gain entrance into heaven. 

Protestant churches observe ordinances because to 
them the practice is a privilege and duty which re- 
minds them of the cost of a great salvation, not 
hoping thereby to merit salvation but to be obedient 
to the great commission, "teaching them to observe all 
things whatsoever I have commanded you." 

We possibly ought to remind ourselves in this day 
of formalism that Christian people must not depend 
and hope to obtain salvation by merely partaking of 
the different ordinances of the church. After all, the 
ordinances serve only as a symbol to remind us of the 
ministry of Christ our Savior in our behalf. 

The Scriptures 

John 13:1-17; 1 Tim. 5:10; Gen. 18:4; Phil. 2:5-11; 
Prov. 28:13; 1 John 1:7-9; andEph. 5:26. 

Its Origin 

Feet washing as a church ordinance originated on 
the night before His crucifixion, "Jesus knowing that 
his hour was come that he should depart out of this 
world" (John 13:1), took His apostles apart into an 
upper room, and there instituted the ordinances which 
are to be observed by the church. 

Let us now turn back the pages of time and we note 
that feet washing as an old-time custom was prac- 
ticed in the days of Abraham (Gen. 18:4). Here Abra- 
ham, "the friend of God," exercised hospitality and 
kindness to the heavenly strangers which made known 
unto him the birth of Isaac. There are still some 
preachers and teachers that believe Christ was only 
performing an old-time custom when He washed the 
disciples' fefet. After careful reading of John 13:7 we 
cannot hold to this interpretation, "Jesus answered 
and said unto him, what I do thou knowest not now; 
but thou shalt know hereafter." If Christ was only 
enacting an old-time custom, why didn't Peter know 
about it? 

We believe the practice of the washing of saints' feet 
originated as a church ordinance in the upper room 
fellowship with the Lord and His disciples. The lan- 
guage of the Bible is very plain and final. "If I then, 
your LORD and Master, have washed your feet; ye 
also ought to wash one another's feet." 

The Importance 

The importance of this service is set before us in 
John 13:8b, "If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with 
me." The Lord will not hold fellowship with unclean 
or ungodly people. Therefore, this ordinance so beau- 

tifully depicts to us the cleansing through the Word 
and precious blood of Christ. This cleansing is very 
important to fellowship with Him. (See 1 John 1:7-9 
and Eph. 5:26). 

The mere observance of the rite will not cleanse your 
soul and heart. However, it is this service which is to 
remind us of the fact that our lives can be cleansed 
in the Laver of the Word. In other words, it is the 
practice which the Lord gave to us to keep ever before 
the minds of Christians the saving power of Jesus 
Christ. The emblem continually sets before us the 
cleansing of the believer from the sins which he may 
fall into as he walks through this sinful world and is 
contaminated by it. 

There will always be those who, like Peter, are ready 
to say, "Thou shalt never wash my feet," but a kindly 
explanation may change their minds into a happy 
Christian practice. Great joy has been my portion, 
when, in obedience to the words of Christ, I have 
washed my brother's feet. Heaven just seemed a little 
nearer after partaking and engaging in blessed ordi- 
nances of the church. 

The Result 

The direct result of this Christian practice is a godly, 
peaceful and humble walk with your fellowmen. Sanc- 
tified lives bring about sanctified living. If any brother 
with authority and rank can humbly gird himself with 
a towel, bow down and wash the feet of the brother 
with a common vocation, it will immediately indicate 
that the peace of God which passes all understanding 
abides in his soul. 

Once more, I believe there is no service in the church 
which will do more to keep modernism away from the 
house of God than does the practice of this ordinance. 

Doesn't the occasion afford a wonderful opportunity 
to confess our sins and shortcomings, both to God and 
our fellow Christians before we partake of the Holy 
Communion? "If we confess our sins, he is faithful 
and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from 
all unrighteousness." This cleansing is beautifully set 
before us in symbol when we practice what the Lord 
commanded us in John 13. (See also Prov. 28:13.) As 
baptism pictures our justification, so the washing of 
feet pictures our sanctification. 

The Command 

"I have given you an example, that ye should do as 
I have done to you" (v. 15). Lowly and painful as the 
service may seem to be to the natural man and carnal 
Christian, Christ's example teaches us that we should 
obey the practice. "Happy are ye if ye do them." Many 
saints can testify to the fact that obeying the Lord in 
this command brings true joy and happiness to the 

This command asks God's people to perpetuate what 
Christ has given to us in precept and example, just as 
Christ intended them to observe the eating of the bread 
and the drinking of the cup "in remembrance of Me." 
Happy are those that stoop and obey. "Have this mind 
in you, which was also in Christ Jesus" (Phil. 2:5 R.V.). 

JANUARY 26, 1946 


Prophecy Page 


Rev. Charles W. Mayes 


President Gets Power to Send U. S. into War 

Such were the headlines after the Senate overwhelm- 
ingly passed the United Nations Organization bill on 
December 4. Amendments which would have limited 
the President's powers to send U. S. troops against 
aggressors were rejected. 

There is probably no decision any nation can make 
which is of greater magnitude than the decision to go 
to war. Po in our own country, right or wrong, that 
power has been placed in the hands of one man! 

Those who have studied God's Word have known 
that a dictatorship is coming. When it finally arrives, 
it will involve not simply one nation, or several nations, 
but it will include all nations (Rev. 13:7, 8). Therefore, 
it is only reasonable that in the preparation for this 
world-wide dictatorship, many nations shall adopt the 
same principle themselves. Some years ago many said, 
"It can't happen here." Now we can shorten the 
slogan and say, "It did." 

# # # 
Worse Than Dr. Einstein Said 

Last week we mentioned that Dr. Einstein estimated 
that another war geared to the atom bomb might de- 
stroy two-thirds of the population of the earth, which 
population is estimated at two thousand millions. In 
the battle of Gog, explained in Ezek. 38:14 to 39:8, only 
one-sixth of the population is to be left. How much of 
the earth's surface is involved in this battle may be a 
problem. However, it is interesting to learn from these 
passages that the battle will be terminated because 
God takes a hand in an "overflowing rain, and great 
hailstones, fire and brimstone" (Ezek. 38:22). As we 
view the prophetic picture it is impossible to differ- 
entiate between the wrath of man and the wrath of 
God here described. If it is man's wrath, it may be 
some sort of atomic bomb. If it is God's wrath, it will 
be a miracle judgment which would make our atomic 
bombs look like small firecrackers. 

Facing the uncertainty of the awful days ahead, we 
feel there is no advice better than the inspired word of 
Peter, who wrote, "Seeing then that all these things 
shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye 
to be in all holy conversation and godliness" (2 Pet. 

# # # 

What Others Are Saying- 

Now that we have the atomic bomb, millions are 
wondering what we are to do with it. If we keep it to 
ourselves and then other nations discover it or steal it, 
we will be in a tight place. If we give it to others, we 
will be only handing our enemies a club with the hint 
that it be used over our heads. 

"There is no ultimate safety in the possession of 
power which we ask other nations to believe we shall 
use VTisely. Power will be answered with power, and 
the rebuttal to that answer can only be more power." 
This is the opinion of a prominent newspaper man. 
With no other way to turn, the newspaper writers are 
rapidly building sentiment in our nation toward the 

establishing of a unified world government. If we 
have arrived at that time, that is precisely what will 
come to pass. 

# # # 
Is Chicago the City? 

It is reported that a strong move is on to locate the 
United Nations Security headquarters in Chicago. ', 
Many Californians are talking about San Francisco as 
a logical location. Regardless of the place of the first 
location, the coming world dictator will probably have 
something to say about the place when he comes on 
the scene. The place, after all, is quite significant. The 
rule of the world dictator, Satan's man, will be sud- 
denly cut short. His full world dominion may last 
about three and one-half years. 

The Bible reveals that God is also interested in 
ruling this earth from one central spot. After the 
devil's man shall have completely failed, and after he 
has been judged (Rev. 19:20), then God will send the 
Word of the Lord out from the city of the great King. '■ 
"Out of Zion shall go forth the law and the Word of 
the Lord from Jerusalem" (Isa. 2:3). He, none other 
than the Lord Jesus at His second appearing, shall rule 
the nations with a rod of iron" (Rev. 19:15). When His 
feet stand again on the Mount of Olives He shall be 
king over all the earth (Zech. 14:4, 9). In that day 
nations shall learn righteousness (Isa. 11:3-6), and they 
shall not learn war any more (Isa. 2:4). Peace will 
come from the Prince of Peace. Blessed be His name! 

# # # 
Landlord, Shunned by OPA, Kills Self 

A real estate broker in Los Angeles went to the OPA 
rent control board recently and made one last appeal 
for permission to evict a tenant from one of his homes. 
The board refused. So the broker went home and shot 
himself through the heart. This is but another ex- 
ample of our day when men seem to have no thought 
of eternity. Perhaps he was or was not mistreated by 
the OPA. At any rate his method of settlement looks 
too much like "jumping from the frying pan into the 
fire." Although the OPA may have considerable power 
in our day, at the worst it cannot have more power 
than to kill the body. Our Lord warned, "Be not 
afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have 
no more that they can do. But I will forewarn you 
whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath 
killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto 
you. Fear him" (Lk. 12:4, 5). 


Six-year-old Jimmy refused to be frightened by his 
warning that the angels in heaven were writing down 
In their books the record of his naughty deeds. "Up 
there they think I'm dead," he replied. "But why 
should they think that?" protested his mother. "Be- 
cause I havent said my prayers for two weeks." Has 
your voice been heard in heaven lately? Psalm 5:3. — 
Calendar, First Brethren Church, Johnstown, Pa. 




A Brethren Pulpit Digest 

FOR 1946? 



We have just finished the greatest war in history. 
Nearly $300,000,000,000 were spent and millions of lives 
were thrown into the cauldron of war. Left-over mate- 
rials stagger the imagination. Partially built bombers 
were ordered to be piled up and burnt. $200,000,000 
worth of radar and radio materials are piled up and 
rotting in a field not far from Dayton. The destructive 
gases in Utah must somehow be destroyed. In Troy, 
Ohio, a half million dollars' worth of glider materials 
was to make a huge bonfire, but the protests of resi- 
dents led to an auction in which the Government 
netted $107. We are like an animal that has just fought 
for its life, still panting and feverishly lashing about. 
And so, after such a war, we are still squandering our 
resources, and vitiating our remaining strength on 
strikes, spending sprees, drunkenness, crime and de- 
bauchery, suicides and murders of which the papers 
haven't room to print all that take place. The pursuit 
after the effervescent bubble of peace has drained our 
nerve energy. Statesmen write the word "Peace" with 
a question mark after it. Our soldiers are concluding 
that they were pawns in an international political 
chess game. The only upswing for 1946 seems to be 
inflation and all its evils. 

Not much to salvage for 1946? Oh, yes, if you're a 
Christian, you can enter 1946 with everji;hing! And if 
you're not a Christian everything is in your favor be- 
cause everything is yours to win. Why, there's THE 

Paul salutes the Corinthian brethren with the words, 
"Grace be unto you, and peace from God our Father, 
and the Lord Jesus Christ" (1 Cor. 1:3). But for the 
grace of God we wouldn't be able to live in 1946. Our 
very breath, and health He holds in His hand and gives 
to us. And it was this same grace of God that brought 
to us salvation. We deserved to die. God doesn't treat 
us as we deserve for He sent His Son — "The Grace of 
God that bringeth salvation hath appeared" (Tit. 2:11). 
Moreover, this grace is freely given. And as in 1945, 
men may have it also in 1946. "Marvelous grace, freely 
bestowed on all who believe." This grace empowers be- 
lievers for service. Paul said, "By the grace of God I 
am what I am. According to the grace of God which is 

JANUARY 26, 1946 

given unto me as a wise master builder I have laid the 
foundation." Let us not "frustrate the grace of God" 
in 1946. 

And then there's THE PEACE OF GOD! As in the 
salutation to the Corinthians, so Paul connects peace 
with grace in all his epistles. In the three pastoral 
epistles he adds the word "mercy." Peace is the pos- 
session of the child of God. Nothing can take it away, 
not even war. Before Jesus left the earth He said to 
His followers, "Peace I leave with you, MY peace I 
give unto you, not as the world giveth give I unto you." 
A study of the peace that was in Christ would be rich 
indeed. At twelve years of age, instead of being fran- 
tic at being left behind and lost. He was calmly dis- 
cussing the things of God with learned doctors. In 
the face of Galilee's most terrific storm are softly 
spoken the words, "Peace — be still." Even in Geth- 
semane, the place of the world's deepest soul agony, 
again come those soothing words, "Sleep on now, take 
your rest." It is that peace that the Savior longs to 
give to every man in 1946. Have you experienced peace 
with God (Rom. 5:1)? Then it is for you to have "the 
peace of God that passeth knowledge." 




— 1946 Catalog: of Distinctive Religious Books 
— 1945 Brethren Annual 

—1945 Moderator's Address, entitled "White 
Harvest Fields," by Russell D. Barnard 


The Foolishness of Preaching 


In the book of First Corinthians we read that "it 
pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save 
them that believe" (1:21). These words are more sig- 
nificant than they may at first appear. Before we can 
attempt to understand them we should know just what 
message men in their judgment term "foolishness." As 
a brief introduction to this study may we call attention 
to V. 17 in this same chapter. "For Christ sent me . . . 
to preach the gospel." If you want to know what this 
same writer regarded as the "gospel" you will find it in 
chapter 15 of this same epistle, verses 1 through 4. Here 
we find that three cardinal truths constitute the gospel 
which saves. They are: (1) A Person, Christ; (2) His 
death; (3) His resurrection. In the passage with which 
we are dealing the writer affirms that when this mes- 
sage is proclaimed to men many of them declare It 
"foolishness." It is now our purpose to examine the 
context and find in it some reasons which it suggests 
as to why men call the gospel foolishness. 

First, the power of the gospel message does not lie in 
the "wisdom of words" (v. 17). We need to exercise 
great care lest we place our main emphasis upon the 
style in which our message is given rather than upon 
the message itself. A careful study of the gospel mes- 
sage will reveal that its power lies in its facts rather 
than in their presentation. How fortunate for us that 
this is true! Had this simple gospel message been 
given to mankind in the terms of the great philoso- 
phers and scientists by far the larger portion of men 
would never be able to grasp its meaning. One of the 
foundation prixiciples of the "good news" is that all you 
need to do with it is to tell it. This must be done, "not 
with wisdom of words, lest the Cross of Christ should 
be made of none effect." We recall once hearing an 
individual attempting to bring a message "vnth wis- 
dom of words." Webster was abused. The result was to 
render ineffective the message. While listening to the 
speaker stumble over unfamiliar eight-syllable words 
the heart of his message was lost. Paul warns against 
attempting this with the "good news." Now it is indeed 
strange that men condemn this message because of its 
utter simplicity, while at the same time if it would be 
given forth in terms of modern science they could not 
begin to comprehend its meaning. 

Second, those to whom the gospel message appeals 
are not the spectacular (26-27). Here again we must 
not lose sight of the meaning of the "gospel." It is the 
good news of salvation. When one keeps this in mind it 
is easy to see why we do not find many wise, mighty, 
and noble rallying to the cause of Christ. These par- 
ticular classes of people are not conscious of any need 
of help. As long as they remain within these classes 
they trust themselves to their wealth, position, family 
ties, education, etc., While concerned about these there 
is no time or need for Christ. It was thus in our Lord's 
day. The common people heard Him gladly. It is still 
true that the gospel message makes its greatest appeal 
to the common class of people. Here again men level a 
criticism at the gospel by saying that it is only for a 

certain class of people. But men cannot serve God and 
mammon, so while some are trusting in the uncertain, 
passing things of this world they cannot possibly trust 
in Christ as Savior. 

Third, the heart of this message does not sa,tisfy the 
curiosity of natural man (v. 22). There are some who 
by their nature are looking for entertainment, the 
working of miracles and wonders to authenticate their 
mission. To many of this class our Lord was merely a 
great thaumaturgist, better than the rest, but differing 
only in degree rather than in kind. There are others 
who by their nature look for the credentials of worldly 
wisdom before they will give a man a hearing. Paul's 
experience on Mars' Hill demonstrates this (Acts 17). 
When the prophet of God speaks instead of performing 
miracles to convince the Jews and giving a philosophy 
to entertain the Gentiles he simply proclaims a simple 
message. There is nothing "unusual" about the gospel 
message, yet it is the most unusual message men were 
ever permitted to proclaim. 

Fourth, the theme of this message is a great paradox: 
It is the preaching of a Messiah dying in impotence 
and shame and calling it "good news" (v. 23). Paul 
wrote, "We preach Christ crucified." How could this 
be good news? How could this individual save? To the 
Jew this was offering him a dead Messiah. To the 
Gentile this was offering for a Savior one who was 
branded throughout the empire as among the basest 
of criminals. This, indeed, was a "scandal." Recall that 
the gospel message consists first of the preaching of 
a Person. Who this person was makes all the differ- 
ence between His death and that of any other man. 
The death of no ordinary man would have so affected 
the world as the death of Jesus has done. It is because 
He was God in flesh that this incident gains its sig- 
nificance and makes Him the Savior of men. But here 
again men are not able to understand this: How could 
God die? How can a dying Savior save? Remember 
that although He died for sins He also rose again the 
third day according to the Scriptures. 

Fifth, the realization of the power of this message 
comes by a way which the world does not consider (v. 
20). There are many who would like to share the eter- 
nal blessings which accompany salvation. Among these 
many one is apt to find as many methods of attempt- 
ing to gain these blessings. But the Word of God 
teaches that there is only one means of salvation and 
that is by faith. But let us bear in mind that it is not 
merely faith that saves, but faith in Jesus Christ. If 
men could buy salvation, if they could merit it by good 
works, if they could receive it by any other method they 
would do it. But all one has to do to receive eternal life 
is "believe." The word of the Cross is not a system of 
ethics or philosophy, but a simple message. Its pecu- 
liar power does not lie in its logic, but is intrinsic in 
its very nature. 

By way of conclusion may we draw attention to the 
wisdom of God in saving men through the preaching 
of this foolish message. The passage suggests many 
thoughts here, but we can only mention one. This 
method of saving men (by faith) makes the realiza- 



In Time of Peace Prepare for War 


Pastor, Second Brethren Church, Los Angeles, Calif. 

"In time of peace prepare for war." This is the call 

and challenge which we issue to the Brethren Church 

relative to our historic, biblical belief in relation to 

militarism. Presumably w e 

— """^ i] have once again come to a 

^)W(pj(|. "time of peace." But already 

^m \ war clouds are gathering, war 

^m W warnings are being issued, 

" »*<i^ .Mik and there continue "rumors of 

wars" as foretold in the Scrip- 
tures. It is imperative that 
the Brethren Church inaugu- 
ji '"'^^g^^F ' ^^*^ ^ systematic, extensive, 
mI^^^HI^^b.^ ' intensive, thorough program 
■BBL ^^^ BBMI of education and proclamation 
of our position concerning 


Brethren Belief Concerning War 

The belief of the Brethren Church concerning war 
has been clearly defined many times. Practically every 
national and district conference over a period of years 
has reaffirmed it. With but little change in phrase- 
ology it, in essence, remains the same. We quote from 
the resolution of National Fellowship of Brethren 
Churches 1941-42: 

"That we affirm the stand that our church has taken 
in previous conferences in the matter of a Christian 
and his relation to war; namely that the Brethren 
Church from her origin has been utterly opposed to the 
use of violence or any physical force as a means to an 
end, on the part of the children of God. We regard the 
governments of this world system as being yet unre- 
generate, and their methods of violence contrary to 
the methods God has authorized His children in the 
present age to use. We reaffirm that while war, as a 
possible method for the attainment of justice or the 
securing of human liberty, may at times be deemed 
necessary among the unregenerate of this world sys- 
tem, yet, according to the teaching of our common 
Lord and Master, we, as His disciples, do not belong to 
this world's system and its methods are not our own. 
We are in this world and not of it, as our Master 
taught (John 17:14), and must maintain our pilgrim 
character (Heb. 11:8-16), our citizenship already being 
in heaven (Phil. 3:20-21). We recognize and appreci- 
ate the protection of the United States; and to the na- 
tion that God has ordained (Rom. 13:1-7) to afford 
us protection, we gladly offer our service, time, mtaiey, 
and life itself, if necessary, to bind up its wounds, or 

tion of the power of this message available for all, for 
all men have faith. The final value of the man's faith 
rests in its object. If the Object of his faith is Christ, 
then he is a saved man and his salvation is as sure as 
the faithfulness and promises of God. To the natural 
man the message of the person, death, and resurrec- 
tion of Jesus may sound like foolishness, but this very 
message offers his only hope of salvation. 

to heal its sorrows, by any means or methods our Lord 
Jesus Christ has approved for the use of those who 
follow Him, and we pledge ourselves to pray for those 
in authority according to Rom. 13:1-7." 

Times of Test 

The first real test to our position came in World War 
No. 1. Immediately it became evident that we had 
been lax in indoctrinating our membership concerning 
our belief. Many who entered the war were almost 
totally ignorant concerning it. Others were indiffer- 
ent. Some were openly opposed to the position. Few 
were able to defend the position with success. We had 
failed to properly indoctrinate our membership in 
relation to this vital article of our belief. We came 
out of World War No. 1 with our position weakened as 
far as practice was concerned. Doctrinally, in our 
pronouncements, we maintained the same position. 
But our position had received severe blows which left 
it weakened in power. 

In the period between World War No. 1 and No. 2 we 
could have recovered the ground we had lost and pre- 
pared for war but evidently we failed to see the im- 
perative need. We believed that the plans of the 
world for peace would come to nought as the Scriptures 
clearly teach, yet we did not put into operation a sys- 
tematic program of education and indoctrination con- 
cerning our biblical belief. 

Thus World War No. 2 found us unprepared for the 
terrible tests of our belief concerning a Christian's re- 
lation to war. Many ministers had failed to preach and 
teach our position in "time of peace" and were tongue- 
tied when war broke. There was a quickening of our 
consciences just before the war. A few of our ministers, 
foreseeing the terrible test about to break, had been 
most faithful in presenting our position and did all 
within their limited opportunities to prepare the 
church for the outbreak. But it is our conviction that 
we have come forth from this last war with our posi- 
tion further weakened IN PRACTICE. 

Prepare Ye! Prepare Ye! 

If our Lord does not come soon, another war is in- 
evitable in which again we v/ill be tested and tried. In 
fact, peace-time compulsory military training will test 
our position before war comes. Now is the time, this 
is the hour, when we ought to begin a vigorous pro- 
gram of systematic proclamation, education, and in- 
doctrination of our membership concerning our his- 
toric, biblical belief on war. Every pastor should begin 
preaching it. Any elder who does not believe it ought 
not to be a pastor. Literature should be distributed 
continuously setting forth our belief. No conference 
should meet without this subject being given a most 
prominent place on the program. Our Sunday School 
teachers should teach it constantly. Not spasmodically 
but regularly we ought to instruct our changing mem- 
bership that they might be able to give a reason for 
the church's belief. Our mistakes and failures of the 
past cannot be remedied now, BUT LET'S AWAKE TO 
of peace prepare for war." 

JANUARY 26, 1946 




Los Angeles, Calif. 
The Gospel Truth: 

My Mother who is blind has been listening to your 
Sunday broadcasts over a Los Angeles station, and 
wishes me to express her appreciation for them. 

Mrs. J. E. C. 

Mora, Minnesota. 
Dear Friends: 

While riding in our car in Minnesota on Monday 
night on our way to Michigan, we heard your first 
Gospel broadcast and it came in fine. Thank God for 
a Monday night Gospel program. We are evangelists 
and travel in many states bringing the Word in testi- 
mony, song and music. It makes our hearts rejoice to 
hear a Gospel program such as yours come over the 
air. We are enclosing a book telling of our family's 
conversion. We are also enclosing $5.00 for your radio 
fund. The P. Family. 

Tinneytown, Ohio. 
The Gospel Truth: 

Your songs and sermons have been an inspiration to 
me. It was a minister of your denomination who 
taught me to love the Lord and who led me to find 
peace and happiness within. I am very jealous of any- 
thing that keeps me from hearing "The Gospel Truth." 
Enclosed is my gift of $1.00. Mrs. L. L. D. 

Roseisle, Man., Canada. 
Dear Dr. McClain: 

We ran across your broadcast one night last week 
quite by accident and were more than delighted to hear 
the sounding forth of the everlasting Gospel. We hope 
that you can use the Canadian money enclosed. We 
have no Gospel testimony here in our small town and 
we are shut in by the snows for most of the winter. It 
is nice though that we are shut in with God and are 
able to remember each other in prayer. Mrs. I. W. 

Atlanta, Ind. 
The Gospel Truth: 

I wish to tell you what a blessing it is to hear His 
Word presented in such a real true spirit, born of Him. 
May His blessing continue upon you and upon all who 
proclaim His wonderful Word. Mrs. J. L. S. 

Cedar Falls, Iowa. 
The Gospel Truth: 

I greatly enjoy your Gospel program over KXEL, 
Waterloo, Iowa. I feel sure that your broadcast fills a 
pressing need for the Gospel of Grace. You cannot fail 
with our King as your Pilot. Mrs. B. W. 

Cusseta, Ga. 
Dear Sirs: 

I have been hearing some really good sermons over 
WCKY radio station on Sunday night at 10 o'clock. 


Just a few Sundays ago I heard one sermon on "Grace- 
and Works" in regard to the plan of salvation. I 
thought this the best I had heard in a long time. 

Mr. J. P. C. 

Covington, Ky. 
Dear Fellow Christians: 

We heard your program on Oct. 7th and 14th and 
surely did enjoy it. We are old folks and do not get 
to church every Sunday, so we thank God for radiO' 
broadcasts of sermon and song that bring joy to our 
hearts. We are praying for you; please put us on your 
prayer lists. H. H. S. 


The Fremont, Ohio, church held a reception for their 
new pastor. Rev. Raymond Blood, on New Year's Eve. 
However, before the formal reception. Brother Blood 
had led the church in a two weeks evangelistic cam- 
paign with the assistance of Woody Newman, song 

Churches in the Pasadena area have formed a com- 
mittee of pastors and laymen to prepare for a great 
city-wide revival. 





WMMN— Fairmont, W. Va.— 920 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 a. m. 
WHKK— Akron, Ohio— 640 Kc. 

Sundays — 7:30-8:00 a. m. 
WJAC— Johnstown, Pa.— 1400 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:30-9:00 a. m. 
WKEY— Covington, Va.— 1340 Kc. 

Mondays— 9:00-9:30 p. m. 
WINC— Winchester, Va.— 1400 Kc. 

Saturdays— 5:30-6:00 p. m. 



The Romance of Mountain Missionary Work 


[Editor's Note: The writer of this interesting article 
is an Elder in the Brethren Church who is serving as 
a missionary of the American Sunday School Union, 
with headquarters in Golden, Colo. It will help the 
reader to appreciate the references to low temperatures 
to know that Brother Eiselstein left the comforts of 
Southern California to engage in this missionary work 
in the high Rockies.] 


Well aware of the hazards and dangers that attend 
mountain driving during the winter months, I took 
every precaution in making the necessary preparation 
for this trip which would require about one week and 
which necessitated my crossing some of the high 
mountain passes in the Rockies northwest of Denver. 
My purpose was to visit some of my newly established 
Sunday Schools, a number of public schools where I 
am promoting Scripture memory work, and to fill sev- 
eral speaking engagements, as well as to prospect for 
Daily Vacation Bible School and new Sunday School 

Providing my car with a set of chains, a good anti- 
freeze solution, a snow shovel and an extra can of 
lubricating oil, and knowing that at this time of the 
year one can easily get snowbound in the mountains, I 
also decided to include a canned heat stove, some cans 
of soup and other staple articles of food. A good supply 
of Gospels and Testaments, my warm winter clothes, a 
few other necessities in my traveling bag, and "I'm 
ready to start." 

Speeding along over the smooth mountain highways 
I am soon rolling into the famous gold mining country 
of Clear Creek county. All the little towns and hamlets 
I am passing through are in need of missionary work, 
but I must hasten on to fill my definite appointments 
on this trip. My first stop is at a public school where I 
am given some time by the friendly teacher to speak 
to the children, in hopes of creating more interest in 
the Sunday School I have at this point. My second 
stop was also at a public school where I talked to the 
pupils — this time hoping to lay the groundwork for a 
Sunday School to be started later on. From here I 
head by car towards Berthoud Pass, with an elevation 
of over 11,000 feet and plenty of horseshoe curves, 
steep grades, and icy, treacherous roads. Finally I 
reach the summit; I take time out to breathe a prayer 
of thanksgiving to our Heavenly Father for bringing 
me safely that far, stop for a hot cup of coffee and a 
hamburger and then proceed on my way. I am now en- 
tering Grand County — ^with its 1,800 population and 
only one resident pastor to minister to the spiritual 
needs of the entire county. (What a need!) This is 
known as the Middle Park country, and as I am speed- 
ing along I pass through many little lumber camps, 
ranch and railroad towns. I am giving my Plymouth 
"the gas" in order to reach the Tom Smith ranch home 
in time for a good warm supper. After the meal is 
finished I conduct an evening service at Tabernash, 
with 62 mountain folk in attendance, and then back to 
the hospitable home of Tom Smith to find a warm bed 
awaiting me. Fifty degrees below zero is not uncom- 
mon up here and therefore I am very careful to park 

my car on the hillside so it will start in the morning. 

The next day I depart for Steamboat Springs, where 
I am scheduled to address a Ladies Missionary Group 
in the afternoon. On this 100-mile drive, however, I 
contact several of my schools — among them the Muddy 
Valley school which is rather difficult to find, because 
it's hid away along the Big Muddy Creek, in the cattle 
range country out from Kremmling. (I missed it on 
my last trip so was determined to find it this time.) 
Finally I located the schoolhouse and after introduc- 
ing myself as a missionary of the American Sunday 
School Union, I received a most hearty welcome from 
the teacher. After presenting my Gospel reading proj- 
ect to the children and trying to create interest for a 
Daily Vacation Bible School next summer and possibly 
also a Sunday School, I start in the direction of Rab- 
bits Ear Pass. The snow is deep, the icy roads treacher- 
ous, but the snowplows are working hard and fast to 
keep the trails open and passable. I cross this pass 
safely and arrive at the little Mesa schoolhouse just 
as the children were being dismissed for dinner. Com- 
pleting my mission here I drove straight to Steamboat 
Springs where I had the privilege of presenting the 
work of the American Sunday School Union to a mis- 
sionary society for the first time. Needless to say, my 
message was well received. 

The public school at Lower Oak was my first sched- 
uled stop the next day. Only a little log schoolhouse, 
far removed from any church or Sunday School priv- 
ileges, but here I find a teacher and seven precious 
children, who, like all other mountain youngsters, are 
most attentive and appreciative. Leaving a trail of 
John's Gospels behind me. I contact four more schools, 
to find in each of them children eager and responsive 
to the Gospel and looking forward to the missionary's 
return. By late afternoon I had reached the very upper 
end of the Yampa Valley — the far end of my destina- 
tion. I headed back to Yampa for an evening service, 
which the folks said was the best-attended meeting 
Yampa had seen for years. The temperature was way 
below zero, but the splendid spirit and the warm re- 
ception which prevailed made it well worth while. 

The next day I started back for Oak Creek for an 
afternoon service and on to Steamboat Springs for an 
evening service. "It's 21 degrees below zero," said the 
folks the next morning as I headed my car back 
towards home, and by midafternoon I was back in 
Golden. I have covered a distance of 457 miles, visited 
10 public schools, and held 7 various other meetings 
on this trip. I praise the Lord for the privilege of being 
a Sunday School missionary and ministering to the 
spiritual needs of these neglected mountain commu- 
nities. The deep snow, the extreme cold, the danger- 
ous driving, and the crisp mountain air add a bit of 
adventure to mountain missionary work in the winter 
time, but even a greater thrill is that of giving the 
Word of God to hungry and receptive hearts. 


JANUARY 26, 1946 


ijjx^nxcn *jLaiianai 


Quiet Hour Verse— I Timothy 1:12 

THEME — "Giving Our Talents to the Lord." (This 
lesson may be used for deputation work or may be 
used by the young people if they take charge of an 
evening church service. A good plan is to give the 
program In Christian Endeavor and then in the 
church service.) The Christian Endeavor lesson will 
be given first and then the outline for use in the 
church service. 

LEADER — The president or some one who is preparing 
for full-time service should be in charge. 

1. Announce the theme. 

2. Read Scripture— Matt. 25:13-30; I Cor. 4:1; Rev. 

3. Explain that Talents may be divided into two 
groups — those common to all and those of special 
endowment. It is important for each Christian 
to try to discover and develop the talents given to 
him or her. A number of the young people will 
give short talks telling us about these talents. 
(These talks should be handed out one or two 
weeks before lesson is given. Encourage the young 
people to write out their talks first. It may be 
necessary for the sponsor to meet with them and 
help them, form outlines for their talks.) 


I. Prayer— Phil. 4:6, 7; I .Tohn 5:14. 

1. Thanksgiving, requests, intercession, and 
worship are all included in prayer. 

2. All can pray. 

3. Faithfulness to prayer accomplishes much 
for the Lord. (See lesson on "Talking to 

II. Soul Winning— Dan. 12:3; Matt. 28:19, 20. 

1. No Christian is exempt. 

2. It is just as much the layman's job as that 
of the pastor. 

3. Leading souls to Christ gives great joy. (See 
lesson on "Talking to Others." 

III. Faithfulness — I Cor. 4:2; Rev. 2:10 (last part of 

1. Be faithful and leave the results with the 

2. Christian life may be likened to life of sol- 
dier — the good soldier does not give up. 

3. If we are faithful to the Lord and serving 
Him we will be able to stand tests and take 

4. Be faithful to prayer, Bible study, and all 
services in the church. 

IV. Helps and Love — I Cor. 12:28; I Cor. 13:13 (use 
love for charity). 

1. Hospitality. 

2. Being kind and thoughtful and helping to 
share the burdens of others. 

Cn^tlan &naca^^ax 

3. Being good followers. 

4. Helping pastor in many little ways. 

5. Distributing tracts and announcements oi 

6. Showing love to saved and unsaved. 

I. Music— Ps. 150; Rev. 5:9. 

1. There is a wonderful ministry in music, 
both instrumental and vocal. 

2. Mention some great song writers. 

3. There is a great opportunity for service in 
being a choir director or song leader for 
evangelistic meetings — need of preparation. 

II. Teaching — I Cor. 12:28. 

1. In order to teach one must study and know 
the Word. 

2. It is the duty of parents to teach the Word 
to children— Deut. 6:6, 7. 

3. Teaching in Sunday School and ChUd Evan- 
gelism classes. 

4. Teaching in Bible institutes and seminaries, 

III. Leadership— Deut. 31:6; Josh. 1:9; Josh. 24:15 

(last part of verse). 

1. There is a great need for leaders. 

2. Examples of leadership — Moses and Joshua 
(both were humble) . i 

3. There must be leadership to go forward. \ 

4. Leaders with children, young people, and 

5. Leaders m financial matters and church 

IV, Preaching — I Cor. 9:16. (The call to the min- 

1. It should be a call from God. 

2. There is great need for preparation (Bible 
institute. Christian college, and seminary). 

3. It is a great privilege to preach the gospel 
in the homeland. 

4. It is a great privilege to preach the gospel 
in foreign lands. 

Close with prayer, emphasizing the need of each young 
person actually giving his or her talents to the Lord. 

(The young people should really be in charge) 
I. Song service — ^prayer — Scripture verses and testi- 
II. Special number by young people's choir — "All 

Things in Jesus." 
in. Announcements by pastor — offertory. 
IV. Announcement of theme by young person in 
charge (president and vice president might be 
in charge of service and sit on platform). The 
entire program should be mimeographed and 
put in calendar and should be followed without 
announcement after the theme has been an- 
nounced) . 
V. Girls trio — "Our Best," No. 81 (all numbers for 
girls trios are found in book called "Women's 
Gospel Trios," by Ellen Jane Lorenz, published 
by Lorenz Publishing Co., 501 E. 3rd St., Dayton, 



Ohio. Most music stores have it.) 
[Editor's note: Order "Women's Gospel Trios" 
from the Brethren Missionary Herald Co., Wi- 
nona Lake, Ind. Price, 85c per copy.] 

A. Talents common to all. 

1. Prayer — .i (name of young person 

giving this talk). 
Trio — "Sweet Hour of Prayer" — No. 79. 

2. Soul Winning _'. ' 

Trio— "Send Us Out"— No. 69. 

3. Faithfulness 

Trio — "I Will Be True to Thee"— No. 33. 

, 4. Helps and love 

Trio— "Just Every Day" — ^No. 92. 

B. Talents of special endowment. 

1. Music 

Chorus or hymn written by one of members 
if possible. 

2. Teaching 

Trio — "Beautiful Words of Jesus" — ^No. 37. 

3. Leadership 

Trio— "God Shall Lead On"— No. 104. 

4. Preaching 

Trio— "Softly and Tenderly"— No. 67. 

(Extend invitation while this number is being sung.) 

Other special music could be used if there is not a trio 
in your group. Talks should not be over five minutes 
long, if all topics are given out. Some of music may 
be used in Christian Endeavor if so desired. — Ruth 
A. Ashman. 



Hymns and Choruses— "I Love Him," "Open My Eyes," 
"Master the Tempest Is Raging." 

First Topic— "Whom Say Ye That I Am?"— Matt. 16:15. 

a. Christ asked Peter this question. 

b. The answer was "John the Baptist, Elias, Jere- 

mias" — one of the prophets. 

c. Today people think and admit Jesus was a good 

man and a great teacher, but that is not enough. 

d. Whom do you say He is? Do you acknowledge 

Him as Savior? 

Second Topic — "What will ye that I should do unto 
you?"— Matt. 20:32. 

a. Christ asked this of the- two blind men. 

b. The answer was, "Lord, that our eyes may be 


c. We have been blinded by sin and only the Lord 

can open our eyes so that we may see the light 
of His Gospel. 

d. Have you answered Him saying, "Lord, open my 


Third Topic — "What, could ye not watch with me one 
hour?"— Matt. 26:40. 

a. Christ asked this question in Gethsemane. 

b. The disciples were given a job — ^to watch. 

c. They were unfaithful — they fell asleep. 

d. The unfaithfulness of the disciples must have 

caused Him pain. Will you be faithful or will He 
ask you this same question? 
Fourth Topic — "Lovest thou me more than these?" — 
John 21:15. 

a. This question was asked after the great haul of 

fish, after the men had dined. 

b. Peter said that he loved the Lord and yet he de- 

nied Him three times. 

c. Do you love Him more than Mother, Dad, friends, 

pleasures? More than anything else in the 

d. Do you speak for Him when the opportunity pre- 

sents itself or do you deny Him as did Peter? 
Fifth Topic— "Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith?" 
—Matt. 8:26. 

a. Christ was with His disciples in a ship. 

b. A storm arose — they were afraid. 

c. He calmed the sea. 

d. They need not have been afraid for He was with 


e. No matter what the storm may be in your life, 

Jesus can and will bring calm and quiet if you 
will but trust Him. — Hazel Marquart. 

(Continued from Page 86) 

social barriers and bringing Christ to every child, and 
throuh the child into every home. 

"They are interdeno'imnational classes, unifying 
God's people by gathering around the great truths of 

"They are pro-cburch classes, building up every 
sound church and Sunday School. 

"They are conduct-forming classfes, in these days 
when moral restraints are being spurned. 

"They are Spirit-emphasizing classes, where it is 
taught that the power to live and serve must come 
through the Holy Spirit. 

"They are prayer centers, where the teachers are 
praying for the children and homes of the neighbor- 
hood; where the children are taught the vital need of 
prayer, and how to pray." 

The harvest that is being gathered in through the , 
home Bible club is amazing. Thirty thousand boys 
and girls in the city of Chicago alone heard the gospel 
in a single year. This is a ministry in which the 
humblest yielded saint may participate to the salvation 
of scores of youngsters, and with profit to himself. 
Your home can become a soul-saving station; you too 
can be in the will of God as an apostle to the boys and 

"All God's commandments are His enablings," the 
poet said. And it is true. The work is His. He standi 
ready to supply all your need as you render your 
obedience to His will. If you are a parent, go now to 
the child whom God has given you and lead him to 
your Lord. Whoever you are, in whatever circum- 
stances, go to the boys and girls of your neighborhood 
and give them the gospel. They are trusting souls, 
waiting for the gospel which you have. 

"I do not get to church very often, but sure enjoy 
the HERALD and read it all." 

JANUARY 26, 1946 



The Brethren people have a message! "The Bible, 
the whole Bible, and nothing but the Bible" is more 
than a gilded slogan. The Brethren seek to know the 
Word of God, to understand the Word of God, and to 
practice literally and exactly the ordinances of that 
Word, as they apply to the Christian church. We do 
not believe we dare sit in judgment on that Word, say- 
ing, "This is important," or "That is not important." 
We believe that every part of the Bible is important to 
the Church and to the individual believer. Therefore, 
we believe and accept the New Testament as an all- 

sufficient rule of faith and practice for the Church 

"Break the Bread, and pass it out," can well be said ', 
to reveal our responsibility today. "Till He come," is,i 
the time limit and the only time limit the Word of ( 
God sets as far as our giving forth of the message of } 
life and salvation is concerned. While we are here, 
and until Jesus comes, thsrefore, we have one primary 
task; let's do it faithfully. — Russell D. Barnard. 

You should have these . . . 

This latest prophetic writing from the pen 
of one of America's outstanding students 
of Bible prophecy consists of three radio 
addresses recently broadcast, for which 
numerous requests have been made. 

This booklet graphically depicts present- 
day conditions fulfilling this particular 
prediction of Christ. 

The author needs no introduction to 
Herald readers. 

PRICE, 20c 

(Fourth Edition, Revised) 

"A number of tracts and booklets have, 
been written upon this subject, but we do 
not recall anything quite so satisfactory 
in all respects as this one. The expositions 
of the Bible passages bearing upon this 
subject are most excellent, revealing the 
false teachings of this movement, which 
cannot but result in unscriptural fruitage." 
— Moody Monthly. 

PRICE, 25c 





By Dr. Lqjiis S. Bauman, Editor 


The Merrills. As these notes were being written a 
letter comes to our desk from the Morrills, 239 E. 
Liberty Street, Ashland, Ohio, informing us that they 
are domiciled there at present. Brother Morrill informs 
us that they had none too pleasant a trip from Califor- 
nia to Ashland, having had considerable auto trouble, 
and none too pleasant weather — "snow for three hun- 
dred miles." In addition to these troubles, Brother 
Morrill himself seems to have run into the "flu bug" 
and the "flu bug" carried with it hay fever. He says 
also that his wife, "Bertha began to feel ill during the 
last few days of the trip" and that as soon as he was 
on his "feet, Bertha went to bed" and then "little Steve 
went to bed and still is in bed." He says further, 
"Somehow we expected Satan to oppose us in our work 
in Africa, but it was rather unexpected so soon in the 
ways it has come. We do need your prayers that we 
may be able to finish our preparation for leaving and 
secure transportation to the field. We have our pass- 
port from the government and have had our applica- 
tion for French visa made for more than a month." 
The devil seems to have it "in" for the Morrills. We 
remember the Zam Zam, which was shot from under 
their feet in the mid-Atlantic the last time they at- 
tempted to get to Africa. Well, we are for anyone for 
whom the devil has it "in" and the Lord is too. There- 
fore, we believe the Morrills will soon be arriving in 

The Klievers. They also are having trouble aplenty 
in an effort to get back to Africa. A letter came to 
our desk in the same mail with the letter from the 
Morrills, above referred to, informing us that they also 
have everything necessary, except steamship passage. 
Brother Kliever has been in New York shifting from 
one steamship office to another and likewise to the 
airways offices. No success as yet. Reason? Children! 
Some boats are absolutely prohibited from taking chil- 
dren under 12. Doubtless the Morrills will run into 
this experience also before they get away. On some of 
the boats the fare is reasonable. On others not so rea- 
sonable. Airplane? Expensive aplenty! More than 
that, they are liable to be left sit for awhile in Portu- 
gal or in some "French Black market territory" and 
the Klievers want no more of that. These things call 
for some knee work on the part of God's remem- 

Hoyts. As these notes are being written, the Hoyts 
should be arriving in Buenos Aires. For that we give 
thanksgiving to God for answered prayer. 

Malles. Elsewhere in this issue we print in full a 
letter from Brother Malles. It seems that the Lord has 

shut the door so far as their going to Argentina at 
present is concerned. Pray for the healing of their 
little son. 

Fosters. As The Brethren Missionary Herald read- 
ers peruse this issue, the Fosters expect to be in Cal- 
ifornia, domiciled with "ye Editor" and his wife. This 
will be a resumption of happy relations that were ours 
during their last furlough. 

Hills. Ready for deputation work under the direc- 
tion of the Deputation Director, Brother Kimmell, and 
don't forget the Hills are needing an outfit. Pray that 
the Lord will provide this need. They hope to be able 
to leave for Africa at the earliest possible date. 

Ruth Kent. Ready to leave for Africa as soon as she 
can finish up her schoolroom duties in America, which 
will be soon, get her outfit together, and her passage. 

Byron, Emmert, Kennedy. Preparing to leave "some- 
time in March" for furlough and home. Each of them 
richly deserves it. They have been faithful. 

Jobsons. Hope to be able to leave for furlough in 
May. However, this is a bit uncertain. 


Do not fail to read the Christmas greeting that we 
received from Abraham Yalengue, which we are pre- 
senting in his own handwriting. As you read this 
letter, just remember that when our missionaries went 
to Africa this man could neither read nor write. 


In Acts 16:9 we read, "And a vision appeared to Paul 
in the night; There stood a man of Macedonia, and 
prayed him, saying. Come over into Macedonia, and 
help us!" And to that vision Paul was not disobedient. 
It is written, "And after he had seen the vision, imme- 
diately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assur- 
edly gathering that the Lord had called us for to 
preach the gospel unto them." 

Once again this Macedonian cry is resounding 
throughout the Christian world. We wonder if it is not 
falling heavily upon the ears of the Brethren, who are 
looking around for a new place in which to establish a 
third mission field. We have one mission field in 
French Equatorial Africa, another in the province of 
Cordoba in the Argentine of South America, and many 
Brethren believe that God is calUng us now to open up 
a third field. Somehow the "Macedonian Cry" keeps 
echoing and re-echoing in the ears of the Editor of 
the Herald. 

There are 400,000,000 people living in Europe— as 
many as in all China, and 50,000,000 more than dwell in 

THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD: Entered as second-cla^ matter April 16, 1943, a.t the postotfice at Winona Lake, Indialu, ssdat Uu 
tot of March 3. 1879. IsBued tour times each month by The Brethren Uteionar; Herald Co., Winona Lake, Indiana. Subscription price, $1.00 a year; 
loreim conntries, $1.50 a year. ADMINISTRATION: Marrin L. Goodman, Secretary of PubHoations. BOARD OF DIRECTORS: Herman Hoyt, PniideBt; 
Bepmard Schneider, Vice President: Walter A. Lepp, Secretary; Homer A. Kent, Treasurer; Paul Banman, Mra. Edward Bowman, B- E. Gintfrich, 1a I*. 

Grubb, A. L. Lynn, S. W. Link, R. D. Creea. 


India; 320,000,000 of these people, or four-fifths of the 
entire population, are still unevangelized. They are not 
in possession of the printed Word of God, neither have 
they heard the message of salvation through faith in 
Christ alone, anymore than it has been heard in China. 

In Europe there are 18,000,000 Mohammedans, and 
between five and six million Jews, and at least 200,000,- 
000 souls who profess no religion at all. Those almost 
without any faith in God are found largely in Russia, 
Spain, Portugal, France, Rumania, Czechoslovakia, 
Germany, and Belgium. In the Balkan states millions 
are still held in bondage by the remnants of pagan 
witchcraft and superstition — as much so as are the 
people in darkest Africa. Yugoslavia, Rumania, Bul- 
garia, and Albania received little or no light from the 
Reformation fires that burned in Germany during the 
sixteenth century. 

Out of the population of 8,000,000 people, Portugal 
has only about 8,000 people who profess to be Protes- 
tants. In Italy only one out of two hundred inhabi- 
tants are to be classed as Protestants. Nearly all the 
rest of them are bound hand and foot by that pagan- 
ism that parades under the Christian guise known as 
Roman Catholicism. In all Spain, it is doubtful whether 
there are as many as 3,000 born-again children of God. 

And in Germany, the land of the Reformation, the 
rising generation has been so permeated with the 
atheism of Naziism that Germany offers one of the 
greatest challenges in the world to the real Christian 

Now Europe comprises a good deal more territory 
than did ancient Macedonia, but Macedonia was a part 
of Europe, and as Europe calls, Macedonia is again 
calling, and many are hearing the call — "Come over 
into Macedonia and help us!" And perhaps few 
churches owe a greater debt to Europe than the Breth- 
ren Church, for there, in the very heart of Europe, the 
Brethren Church was cradled, and though she fled 
to America to escape the persecution of two and a 
quarter centuries ago, yet that doesn't change the fact 
that we owe to Europe a debt — yes, even to Germany! 

More than that, if there is a strategical mission field 
in the world, it is Europe. Satan would rather have 
complete control of that continent as his own posses- 
sion for the years that are yet ahead of us than to 
control any other continent on the face of this earth. 
At least such is our conviction. 

Yes, again the call resounds! Is it falling on Breth- 
ren ears? If so, what shall the answer be? 


Whether men will believe it or not, the trouble with 
our civilization today is that the Spirit of the Living 
God seems to have withdrawn Himself from it in 
disgust. Men everywhere seem to be concerned, not 
with giving service to others, but in demanding and 
getting what they call their "rights." Everywhere, men 
and women want what they have not earned. They 
desire to reap where they have not sown. Everywhere 
men and women seem to be living out the philosophies 
that a man is entitled to anything that he can lay his 
hands upon without having to go to jail. It is the 
gospel of irresponsibility that is being preached. Men 
talk of freedom, but the freedom they want is freedom 
gone mad. If there is to be any salvation for our age 
it must be measured in terms of a higher loyalty — a 

loyalty to the principles enunciated by the incarnate 
God— fundamental principles. In the teaching of Jesus 
Christ lies the pathway to peace and happiness. It lies 
not in self-will but in self -surrender. Jesus Christ has 
been bowed out of the councils of men; therefore all 
the councils for men come to naught. Apparently the 
day of judgment is just in the offing. 


Several years ago, at the annual meeting of the 
Association for the Advancement of Science, Prof. 
Wm. Patten, of Dartmouth College, came forth with 
fossils and data to support his conclusions that the 
human face is just a variation of the face you see any 
day on a spider, a scorpion, or a horseshoe crab! 
Jumpin' gee whillikins! How can we ever stand up and 
argue against all the evidence that can be collected 
in favor of this newest theory of ancestral relation- 
ships? Anyway, we always knew that it wasn't a 
monkey! A monkey's face looks intelligent! 


Dr. G. Bromley Oxnam, president of the Federal 
Council of Churches of Christ, recently made a speech 
at the Protestant Reformation services in St. Louis. It 
is said to have been "the largest audience ever to 
assemble in the auditorium." The auditorium manager 
said that 18,600 people were present, and about 5,000 
more were turned away. Now the Editor of this mag- 
azine has no use whatever for Dr. Oxnam's creed. 
He is an unbeliever in the great fundamentals of the 
Bible and we are not speaking from hearsay in that 
matter. We had a chat one time with Dr. Oxnam, and 
in our questioning he denied the great fundamental 
doctrines of the Inspiration of the Bible, the Virgin 
Birth, the Substitutional Atonement of Christ, and the 
Resurrection of Christ from the dead in the body in 
which He died. 

Dr. Oxnam made a great appeal in St. Louis for re- 
ligious freedom. With that we have every sympathy. 
Yet, his address was all but suppressed by four news- 
papers in the Nation's Capital. It created quite a stir. 
The Reformation speaker did not mince words and 
frankly stated in his address that "Protestants are 
gravely concerned over what they believe to be an 
attempt on the part of the Roman Catholic church to 
exercise political domination here, similar to the con- 
trol exercised in many nations. "Protestants," he said, 
"will fight to preserve religious liberty, not only for 
Protestants, but for Roman Catholics, Jews, and other 
faiths." He further stated that it is not intolerance to 
state that there is no reason that will justify "an am- 
bassador from the Vatican at Washington, that would 
not justify Mohammedans, Buddhists, Hindus, and 
Protestant Communions in establishing token states 
and similar ambassadors to represent them even as an 
ambassador represents the Vatican in Washington." 
Likewise Dr. Oxnam said he could see no intolerance 
in pointing out the inconsistency that "lies in the 
Roman Catholic position on religious liberty, that in 
effect means a demand for religious liberty where the 
Roman Catholic is in the minority, but denies it in 
practice where the Roman Catholic is in the majority." 

No man who scans the newspapers these days can 
be ignorant of the fact that the Roman Catholic "Papa" 
at Rome and all his henchmen preach tolerance and 

FEBRUARY 2, 1946 


talk glibly about religious liberty where the Roman 
Catholic church is in the minority, but wherever it is 
in the majority, it stands in bitter opposition to both 
tolerance and religious liberty. The whip hand that 
the Roman Catholic church in the United States holds 
over a goodly part of newspaperdom is anything but 


In the first book of Kings, chapter 14, verses 25 and 
26, we read the record: 

"And it came to pass in the fifth year of king Re- 
hoboam, that Shishak king of Egypt came up 
against Jerusalem: 

"And he took away the treasures of the house of 
the Lord, and the treasures of the king's house; 
he even took away all: and he took away all the 
shields of gold which Solomon had made." 
Once again the spade of the archeologist confirms 
this record written nearly 1,000 years before Christ. 
Once again, the old Book stands. Once again, the un- 
believer is put to flight. Prof. Tierre Montet, of Stras- 
borough University, has uncovered the tomb of Shishak, 
a robber king of Egypt. King Farouk has taken per- 
sonal charge of the treasures of this tomb which con- 
tains the mummified remains of Shishak. Because 
Solomon's treasures were found with this mummy, it 
was thought at first that the mummy was that of King 
Psou-Sen-Nes, a father-in-law of King Solomon. But, 
after deciphering the hieroglyphics covering the gold 
sarcophagus, archeologists declare that the mummy is 
undoubtedly that of Shishak. 

About the year 950 B. C. King Shishak went up to 
Jerusalem and robbed the house of the Lord of His 
treasures. He took away also the treasures of King 
Rehoboam's house and also carried away all the shields 

By Max I. Reich, D. D. 

It may be the last of the years quickly flying, 
It may be the year when the Master will come; 

When the land of the holy, for which we are sighing, 
Will burst into view — the Father's glad home! 

It may be the last of earth's checkered story, 
The last of the desert, the furnace, the thorn; 

The last, too, of service in weakness, then glory; 
The Lord will have come, the Star of the morn! 

It may be the last time on earth to awaken. 

To finish the story of sorrow and toil. 
Oft feeling unloved, neglected, forsaken; 

Oft treading in pain earth's thorn-covered soil. 

It may be the last time, the daily cross choosing, 
The footprints of Jesus retracing below. 

Earth's glitter and glamor, so tempting, refusing. 
Companionship with the unseen One to know. 

It may be the last! Then all mystery ending 
In radiant light from the sunshine of God I 

And, oh, what a welcome, as we are ascending! 
'Twill more than make up for the difficult road. 

— Selected. 

of gold which King Solomon had made. And now, after 
a lapse of almost 3,000 years, behold his mummy is 
found surrounded by all these stolen treasures. Their 
discovery coincides to the last jot and tittle with the 
record of the old Book. The Bible is backed by such a 
mass of evidence, which no reasonable can gain- 
say, that we can only say the man who doubts the 
record is the man whom no amount of evidence can 
persuade to believe anything against his prejudiced 
will. Verily, the fool hath said in his heart, "The old 
Book is not true." 


One of the faithful members of the First Brethren 
Church of Long Beach is Mrs. Emma S. Crane. Mrs. 
Crane's grandfather's name was George Schofield. He 
lived in Kentucky. He was well acquainted with "Aunt 
Abbie" King. According to Mrs. Crane, as it was re- 
lated to her by her grandfather, "Aunt Abbie" is the 
lady who taught Abraham Lincoln his ABC's. A wrlteup 
of this fact recently appeared in the press here in 
Southern California, giving "Aunt Abbie's" picture. 

However, for some unaccountable reason, there is one 
part of the story that the press omitted. It is this: 
The textbook out of which "Aunt Abbie" taught Lin- 
coln his ABC's was the Bible itself. Doubtless Lincoln's 
love for and reverence of the great old Book was im- 
planted in his mind in even his infancy by none other 
than this godly old lady, "Aunt Abbie," and this story 
comes to us direct. We give it to the Herald readers. 


The tremendous outpouring of life and treasure for 
war purposes has shown by comparison how little we 
have ever done to advance the cause of Christ around 
the world. More men died in twenty-five days of fight- 
ing on Iwo Jima than two major mission societies in 
the United States have sent out as foreign missionaries 
in a century. Increasingly, thinking men suspect that 
if there had been more missionaries we should not have 
needed so many soldiers. — Dr. Jesse R. Wilson, Secre- 
tary, Baptist Board of Foreign Missions. 



How a Consistent Animist Hears the Gospel Message 


Missionary to French Equatorial Africa 

Have you ever fallen victim to the impression that 
souls are more easily turned to Christ in Africa than in 
some other mission fields? Have you ever wondered 
at reports that whole villages, chief and all, have pro- 
fessed to accept Christ when they have heard the 
gospel message? Have you been disturbed at reading 
reports of thousands being baptized and the actual 
membership of the church in Africa being hundreds 
instead of thousands, to correspond with the amount 
baptized? Have you been puzzled at the report that so 
many Africans wanted to be classed as Christians, and 
were at the same time still keeping some of their 
charms and practicing idolatry? If you had had the 
"bringing up" of an animist, this wouldn't be perplex- 
ing to you at all! It is perfectly consistent for an 
animist to want to be classed as a member in good 
standing among the believers, and yet keep up his 

If animism affects people in this way, what then can 
it be? We know that to "believe on Christ" means to 
trust in Christ ONLY, and not Christ AND something 
else. An animist believes that everything, animate or 
inanimate, is controlled by a spirit or by spirits. These 
spirits may be spirits of departed dead people or ani- 
mals. They may be from the demon world or from the 
human family. These spirits control the welfare of 
the village. If they are pleased with the reverence paid 
them by the villagers the spirits will keep sickness, 
famine, and death away. They will cause many chil- 
dren to be born. It is the spirits that give good luck 
to the hunters. It is by appeasing or honoring these 
spirits that skill, strength, courage, and success are 

The old men and some women are the "priests" or 
so-called "witch-doctors" through whom these spirits 
are contacted. As we used to say in high school, they 
are the ones who are "in cahoots" with, or are the 
"contact men" for the spirits. If I were an animist 
getting ready to go on a hunt so that we might have 
a supply of meat, I would take an egg (it wouldn't 
have to be a good one, either) . This would be my token 
offering to the so-called witch-doctor. He would then 
arrange things for me with the spirits that have to do 
with the section of forest in which I desire to hunt. 
It isn't just any witch-doctor that could be asked to 
arrange this. It must be the one that is the "go-be- 
tween." Now I can go without fearing that the lion 
or leopard will get me. The spirits of that section now 
will favor me because it has been arranged by the 
witch-doctor. If I fail to have good fortune, it couldn't 
be the witch-doctor's fault. It would be because I had 
gotten the egg the wrong way, or I had done something 
that hindered the spirits favoring me. 

If I kill a nice large antelope, it is because the spirits 
of that section have heard the plea of the witch-doctor. 
I therefore would owe him the fore-quarter of the 
antelope as a sort of thank offering. The same princi- 
ple applies whether it be for gardening, or fishing, or 
whatever activity I went into that had to do with food. 

If I were to marry a girl from another village I 

would have to appease the spirits of her village or they 
would kill our baby the first time she took it to the 

If you were to bump an object, it wouldn't be con- 
sidered that YOU bumped IT, but IT bumped YOU! 
The spirit that controlled that object was provoked 
toward you and therefore caused that object to bump 
you. Might it be that when a person kicks the box that 
he bumped his shins on, he is reverting to animism? 

It is therefore the business of the consistent animist 
to appease any spirit with which he comes in contact. 


or has to do with. If that were your business, how 
would you hear the gospel message? When an animist 
hears that God is the Creator of heaven and earth — 
that God is the Father of Jesus Christ and sent Him, 
Jesus Christ, upon this earth to redeem mankind — 
that Jesus pronounced such wonderful discourses, per- 
formed miracles, healing the sick and even raising the 
dead — ^that He was crucified and buried and arose from 
among the dead unto life — that He returned into 
heaven to send the Holy Spirit to regenerate and lead 
those who believe^that our Lord Jesus Christ is com- 
ing back again — when the animist hears all that, how 
does it register with him? 

He, being a consistent animist, would consider him- 
self as hearing about three Great Spirits, more power- 
ful than any that he seemed to be appeasing at this 
time. The missionary must be the "white witch-doc- 
tor" through whom he must get on the good side of 
these three Great Spirits. The white witch-doctor says 
to believe on Jesus— all right, he says he wants to. They 
are also told to put away their charms, quit worship- 
ing through their idols, and to stop putting food on 
the graves of the departed dead. This most of them 

FEBRUARY 2, 1946 


agree to do. As long as the white witch-doctor can be 
made to believe that they are doing all they should, 
then they would be reasonably sure of being on the 
good side of those whom the missionary represents. 
They will throw away their charms into the fire. They 
will stop putting food on the graves. They will not put 
food or other offering before the idols or upon their 
altars. ♦ 

What happens is this: They will go to the idol maker 
and tell him the story. He makes them a new set which 
they will not let the white witch-doctor see. They get 
their new charms and idols, and the idol maker and the 
witch-doctor who work together, and many times are 
the same person, have had good business. So the gos- 
pel makes more business for the witch-doctors! As to 
putting food on the graves or presenting offerings, that 
can easily be arranged — someone can do it for you! So, 
as long as they fool the white witch-doctor, all should 
be well. They have now been enriched by having added 
the Trinity to their store of spirits that they are ap- 
peasing. They are believing on Christ AND all they 
had before! In other words, they still have all their 
spirit-system, or animism, and along with that try to 
embrace the gospel. You know as well as anyone that 
that does not bring salvation. It is the old story of 
patching OLD CLOTH with NEW, or unshrunken, cloth. 
It doesn't work. 

When we present the gospel to them, breaking down 
their fences, making it very clear that it means Christ 
ONLY and Christ ALONE, the story then becomes sad. 
There are only the few that remain and mean business 
with God. When the gospel is presented to them, dif- 
ferentiating clearly between animism and the gospel, 
showing them plainly and surely that they do not mix 
— the response is as our Lord has said, "Many are 
called but FEW are chosen." "Narrow is the road, 
and few they be that find it." 

When a soul has been enslaved in animism, which is 
almost the universal religion of the black man, he Is a 
slave indeed. It is a real miracle of grace, a real testi- 
mony to the power of the gospel when a soul accepts 
Christ and is born again. We trust that these few 
words will have shown you anew the need of prayer 
for these people, the need that you pray for the mis- 
sionaries and the native workers; that we may clearly 
present the gospel so that they may know their need, 
and that we may be enabled to clearly present to them 
what it means to believe. 

Thank God for the "few" that have been and are 
being saved. May there be ample and indisputable evi- 
dence of the power of the gospel to save radiating from 
their lives. 



A man was converted some years ago, and he was 
just full of praise. He was living in the light all the 
time. He used to pteface everything he said in the 
meeting with "Praise God." 

One night he came to the meeting with his finger 
all bound up. He had cut it, and cut it pretty bad, too. 
Well, I wondered how he would praise God for this, 
but he got up and said, "I have cut my finger, but 
praise God, I didn't cut it off." 

If things go against you, just remember they might 
be a good deal worse. — Quoted from D. L. Moody in the 
Gratfon, W. Va., Calendar. 

Courtesy of the American Bible Society- 

A colored porter takes time out to read 
the story of "Beulah Land." 

Ober de ribber in Beulah Lan' 
De lubly angels in white robes stan'; 
Dey beckon me dar, I kin hyar de ban', 
Ober de ribber in Beulah Lan'. 

Ober de ribber what sights I see! 
Somebody stan's dar a-waitin' fo' me; 
Stan's on de sho' ob de Jaspah Sea, 
A-callin'; he says dar's res' fo' me. 

Ober de ribber I soon mus' go, 
Weary ob waitin' froo' all dis wo,e; 
An' when my journey is ended I know 
Dat de Good Shepherd will open de do'. 

Ober de ribber my soul takes wing, 

De songs ob Zion I hyar 'em sing; 

When tuned to de harps how our voices will ring 

Close 'roun' de frone ob de Hebenly King. 

Ober de ribber dey beckon to me, 
De ribber dat flows to de Jaspah Sea; 
Ober de ribber you all mus' know 
Dat de Good Shepherd will open de do'. 

Den we'll shout glory an' praise 'im an' sing 
'Long up de golden streets, how it will ring; 
Close to de Massa fo'evah we'll stan', 
Ober de ribber in Beulah Lan'. 



A Native African Pastor Sends Cliristmas Greetings 

•^ — 7* the Chuuft in A*fteuca 

Abraham Yalengue, the native pastor of our church 
at Bouca, sent a Christmas . letter to the Brethren 
Church in the homeland. The letter was written on 
the 30th of November, but was not received by the 
Editor until the 27th of December — too late for Christ- 
mas. However, our readers will all be interested in 
seeing the letter and reading Its interpretation. 

By the way. Brother Williams, who is the superin- 
tendent of the church at Bouca, also writes as follows: 
"We are having good attendance here at Bouca. Sev- 
eral times nearly 800. Yes, I believe a couple of times 
over 800. We pray that they may grow in the knowl- 
edge and love of the Lord as they are growing in 
numbers." Now, how many of you pastors in these 
United States are preaching to a larger congregation 
than that — 800? 

But, here is the letter: 

liui^^.tM 'S^yi UaUr^aa -Zi -Co.A«a >H-«^X■^ ccnJ-vtA. Xo 

/to-OA ^-dycuyuAL l/qo^^^ ■)^-Y'<40^i^O' 

li^-LlUy^ ^^<^o.y6Zi J^^a^'x^cJ^ }iocMxMA. 
iJUJ^.^yj^ 'T^cutl n^cuQo^Ca^ ^A/ala. -wet- a**' 

^ -<l«Av.^^ 'W^ W*: ">*, 



Here we give a literal translation of the above letter: 

"Fathers and Brothers, in Jesus Christ, in America: 

"I am very happy to send this letter to you, because 

of the birth of Jesus Christ whom the virgin bore in 

Bethlehem in a stable; and the way you heard this 

story and we did not hear. But I am very happy for 
the prayers which you prayed for us in Africa. And 
God heard and sent the missionaries to us. I am very 
happy because of his death and his resurrection. I am 
happy because of the life God sent to us for whom you 
prayed in the land of Africa. And, above all, pray to 
God for me and Bouca. (Or perhaps 'me at Bouca') . I 
am happy because God sent Monsieur Williams to us 
at Bouca to work with us. Pray for me and for him. 

"The church at Bouca salutes you in the name of 
Jesus Christ. I salute you. Happy New Year to you 
and us. 

"(Signed) Abraham Yalengue at Bouca." 


We have just returned from a two -weeks visitation 
among the different chapels in the subdivisions -of 
Bocaranga and Baiboukoum. Both these fields have a 
population around 35,000 and without a resident mis- 
sionary. However, we trust ere long the Lord will send 
workers to occupy these fields. Most of the native 
workers are faithful in their service for the Lord, but 
they are badly in need of more training. Bible School 
will be a real blessing to all of them when again the 
way is opened to attend, and a full-time teacher is 

Traveling in the midst of the rainy season is some- 
what precarious, as one never knows just when a bridge 
will crumble under you and the car go through the 
weatherbeaten timbers. We had thought of bridges 
being washed away, but had not expected the roads to 
be covered with grass and in some places higher than 
the car. Then, too, hidden in the long grass were large 
ant hills that we didn't see, but felt; yet through all 
these so-called hindrances we only needed to return 
once, and then sent word to the catechist at the next 
chapel. In a few short hours he arrived on his bike 
smiling and said, "You had passed the worst part of 
the road, and if only you were able to cross the broken 
bridge just ahead, you would have arrived safely." How 
we do praise the Lord for guiding and protecting every 
step of the way. 

Our first chapel and village to visit was in a town 
which not so many years ago was subdued by the 
government and asked to move near the automobile 
road. These people now seem to have a hunger for the 
gospel, and are attending the services daily. Noel, our 
Bozoum pastor, gave the first message and twenty 
men and women accepted the Lord. Just recently the 
only child of the catechist and his wife was taken to be 
with the Lord, and she said to me, "My arms are empty 
now, but our baby is safe in the arms of Jesus." How 
our hearts go out to these dear people who are so help- 
less when it comes to sickness. 

Another of the workers' wives whom we visited had 
also lost her little jewel, which was bom here at Bo- 
zoum last year when they were attending the Bible 
school. When I asked her about the chUd's illness she 

FEBRUARY 2, 1946 


said, "Madame, it wasn't sick, it just cried all the time." 
But how their hearts are comforted when we again tell 
them that Jesus is keeping them untU He returns and 
takes you to be with them forevermore, where there 
will be no separation. 

Three days were spent at the Post, and several came 
in from nearby chapels to attend the communion 
service. Eighteen were baptized, and seventy-six at- 
tended the communion service. Our hearts were happy 
to see the large number in the different reading classes. 
Some reading the syllabaire — the primer so-called — 
others the Gospel of John, others who are more ad- 
vanced are reading the Acts of the Apostles, but the 
most intelligent ones are those who tell you they can 
read and you ask them to read one chapter and with 
the book upside down they recite it perfectly! One 
thing sure, these people have good facilities for mem- 
orizing, and truly it is a real gift, as many of the 
older people will never learn to read, but are able to 
hide the Word in their hearts. 

Some of our girls who attended mission classes and 
are now married to Christian workers, are doing a 
good piece of work teaching women and girls to read. 

Our next stop was Baiboukoum, another government 
post. This is the place where there are churches, num- 
bers one, two, and three. It's number three that im- 
pressed me most. Joseph, the pastor, met us with a 
big smile and said he had been waiting for us for four 
days. It was raining hard but the chapel was filled; 
in fact, they had to find more sticks and bring them 
in to have a place to sit. 

We listened to the Christians repeating their Bible 
verses, also their lessons on the Life of Christ, and 
every one seemed to know them, but the women outdid 
the men. Usually it is the men who get first prize. 
Then before selling them any Christian literature, we 
gave them their reading examinations so as to know 
to which class they belong. Most all could read. Some, 
of course, read more fluently than others. Every be- 
liever at this place is enrolled in these classes, and 
the Lord is blessing His work in a special way. 

We are commanded in His Word to "Let the Word of 
Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom" (Col. 3:16). 
We believe the church of Christ in Africa will have a 
stronger foundation when all Christians can read the 
Bible. Continue to pray for your Christian brothers 
and sisters across the sea. 


One day there jWas a burst of choral singing away 
down the long str'eet leading to the river. The occa- 
sion was the arrival of a native Christian woman who 
was just entering the town after a month's journey on 
foot. She had come to report what she had done for 
the Lord Jesus in her district, and her hands were filled 
with tiny straws done up in bundles neatly tied with 
bark rope. These bundles constituted a record-book of 
a novel sort that the African has been using for cen- 
turies — a straw for an item, another straw for another 
item, and so on. For each case of professed conver- 
sion there was a straw cut, and the bundles of straws 
looked for all the world like miniature sheaves. The 
straws were handed over to the elders to be counted, 
and the number was 660! — Dan Crawford, in "Think- 
ing Black." 


WHY did God make us spend fifteen weeks on the 
trip home, when others made it in one? 

WHY the wear on our nerves, the waste of time, the 
waste of money? 

WHY the strain of good news in the morning and 
bad in the afternoon, of dealing with an airline agent 
who changed his promises five times within three 
hours, of having our hopes built up only to be dashed 
to the ground time after time? 

WHY the burden of keeping the children cooped up 
in a hotel room, of not having supper over to be able 
to put them to bed until 9:30 in the evening, of not 
having suitable food for them, and worst of all, not 
being able to discipline them? 

WHY not get home to enjoy the summer, instead of 
arriving from the tropics just at the beginning of 

WHY not get the children home in time to start at 
the beginning of the school year? Have they not lost 
enough schooling already by being the children of 
missionaries, and not being able to come home during 
the war years? 

And if we were to come on the "James D. Trask," 
WHY could we not have received the telegram in time 
to stay at Yaloke in the work we love, leaving just in 
time to catch the ship? 

Before seeking the answer, I must confess that the 
picture I have drawn above is false. Every sentence is 
true, yet the picture as a whole is false, because I 
have painted only the shadows and left out the bright 
spots, which were many. 

Is that not what we always do, when we are asking 
God WHY? The tokens of God's lovingkindness and 
faithfulness are ever so abundant around us, that we 
must shut our eyes to them, in order to be able to 
complain about the shadows. 

As just one example, all our fears about the chil- 
dren — but that is a story for another day. All I can say 
now is, God is wondrously, unbelievably good to the 
children of missionaries. 

WHY? One sufficient reason is, that we may learn 
to accept the will of God as good, and perfect, accept- 
able, just because it is His will, and leave the whys with 
Him. We are so slow at learning to believe that He 
loves us as much as we love our children. 

WHY? That we may learn to depend only on Him, 
and not on any human promise. Aren't we ridiculously 
stupid? We will snatch at any straw, any half-hearted 
promise, any tentative plan, offered us by a MAN, and 
will build our hopes on, and we will rejoice, and feel 
buoyed up. No matter how many times we are deceived, 
we still build up new hopes on the word of a MAN, 
and then, when all our hopes are deceived, and every 
promise fails, and we have nothing left to lean on — 
absolutely nothing— NOTHING EXCEPT THE UNFAIL- 
ING WORD OF ALMIGHTY GOD— we are clear down 
in the dumps. 

WHY? Even seeing through a glass darkly, I can 
discern a score of reasons why it was necessary for 
God to lead us that way. What will it be when I know 
even as also I am known? 

WHY? Perhaps the greatest reason is that we may 
enter into the fellowship of His sufferings and know 
something of the heartbreak of the cry on the cross, 
"My God, my God, WHY hast Thou forsaken Me?" 





"Que es eso?" (What is that?) was doubtless on the 
lips of many in the small town of Deheza here in the 
Argentine last evening, for at 9:15 the public address 
system of the Bible Coach sounded forth with a rous- 
ing song with the intent of attracting the attention 
and arousing the interest of the people of Deheza. After 
another song the above question was answered as 
Brother Sickel announced that the evangelicals were 
having a gospel tent meeting which was to include the 
showing of slides on the life of the Lord. Then came 
a couple more songs from the Bible Coach as the people 
were gathering in and around the tent. At 9:45 Brother 
Pereira distributed song sheets among the 40 or 45 
persons who had gathered inside the tent. 

At 9:50 the music from the Bible Coach ceased and 
the service in the tent began with the use of the song, 
"The Light of the World Is Jesus." How it must warm 
the heart of our blessed Lord to have the message of 
truth penetrate this darkened land! Then came a 
testimony in "Since Jesus Came Into My Heart." This 
was logically followed by a question to the unsaved, 
"Are You Washed in the Blood?" Prayer, a chorus, and 
collecting of the song sheets were followed by the lights 
being turned out for the showing of the slides. As soon 
as the lights were out the 75 or more persons, who 
had been standing out in the darkness around the tent, 
moved in closer. 

The pictures touched on the high points of the final 
week of our Lord's life in the flesh. The first picture 
was that of the entry into Jerusalem and the final of 
His ascension into heaven. From each picture that 
was shown Brother Pereira presented the eternal truths 
of God's love for men through Christ and of their 
responsibility to accept that love. The significant 
thing about the pictures was that they did not leave 
a dead Christ in the tomb, as does the almost univer- 
sal religion in this land, but rather they directed our 
attention beyond the tomb to resurrection glory and 
the blessed hope of His return. 

At 11 p. m. the benediction was pronounced. The 
seed had been sown and other seed watered. Pray that 
God will give the increase! 



African Hospital Fund 

Lichty, Mis. Em m a. Harrah, Wash $50 00 

Lindblad. Mis. M. B., Harrah, Wash 15o!oO 

0,n«-al Fund " ^^O""* 

Brambaurh, C. C. Portia, Kans 10.00 

McHutchion, Thos. and Zelma, Long Beach, Calif., 

f'^i^t 20.00 

Sutherland, Miss Eleanor, Long Beach. Calif.. Fjist. a OS 

.\nanymoU3, Long Beach, CaUf., Fiist 4 00 

Miscellaneous, Long Beach, Calif., Krst 6 00 

Miscellaneous, Midwest District 3^00 

Goodman Fund 

Church Sunday School, Altoona, Pa 225.0* 

Kennedy Fund 

Young People's S. S. Class, Beme, Ind. (Paul Special) 13.00 

Yoimg People's S. S. Class, Beme. Ind. (Lester Spe- 

='»') 13.00 

Kent (Ruth) Fund "*■"" 

Stout, Mrs. Otto, Nappanee, Ind 5 OO 

Kllever Fund 

Ohurch, Beme, Ind 47.70 

Church, Beme, Ind. (Special) " 28 60 

Church, rt Wayne, Ind. (Special) 15.00 

Church, Peru, Ind. (Special) 30 00 

Church, Sidney, Ind. (Special) 3o!oo 

i» ,M .^ .. 151.30 

Morrill Fund 

Church, Modesto, CaUf. (Outfit) 34.40 

Ohurch, Los Angeles, Calif., First (Outfit) 55 33 

Church, So. Pasadena, Calif. (Outfit) 21 20 

Church, Tracy. CaUf. (Outfit) 37.27 

Morrell, Ernest, Harrah, Wash. (Outfit) 500.00 

r . 048.20 

Myers Fund 

Billman, Mary M., National Miscellaneous (Special) . . 5.00 


American Mission to Lepers 

Miscellaneous, Long Beach, Calif.. Fin-^t 1.00 

Bozeman, Horace (Japan) 

Miller. Grace M., Long Bea.-h. falif.. First 6.50 

Hamlett, Gerry (Sudan Interior Mission) 

S. S. and C. E.. Whittier. CaUf.. First 84 00 

Kuntz, Mildred (Good News Mission, Lupton, Arli.) 

Drum, Mr. and Mrs. Ted, Long Beach. Calif., First. . 10.00 

Frady, Mrs. H. C, Long Beach, Calif., First 5.00 

Simms, Miss Eva, Long Beach, Cahf., First 10.00 

Van Buskirk, Mr. and Mrs. D., Long Beach, Oahf., 

First 0.00 

Whidden. Miss Grace, Long Beach. Calif., First 15.00 

iliscellaneous. Long Beach, Calif., First 2.00 


Pearson, Claude 

Carr, Mrs. Martha L., Long Beacli, CaUf., First. . . . 25.00 

Total 1,472.00 

LOI"l.'5 .S. BA^^L\X. Secretary-Treasurer. 
EDNA M. BEVERLY, Financial Secretary. 

ROGER BABSON, the world's most renowned econo- 
mist and financial prognosticator, says, "The kind of 
religion this country needs is the kind that will cause 
them to stop work long enough to go to a prayer-meet- 
ing." Form a new habit: Stop other things on Wednes- 
day nights long enough to attend the prayer meeting 
of your own church. 






FEBRUARY 2, 194( 


(Note: The following letter tells Its own story. It certainly Is a disappoint- 
ment to the Foreign Missionary Society that Brother and Sister Malles. 
who are under appointment as missionaries to our field In the Argentine, will 
be unable to fulfill their mission. We know that God could heal this little 
lad InsUntly. Just why He has permitted this thing to come Into their lives 
we do not know. God's ways are past finding out. We have often vfon- 
dered why God permitted the Apostle Paul to suffer almost total blindness 
and possibly other bodily Infirmities, when such tremendous burdens were laid 
upon his shoulders. Paul didn't understand It either, but knowing that God 
had His own reasons, Paul simply cried, "I WIN glory In mine Infirmities," 
knowing that "all things work together for good to them that love God." 

Ves, our Foreign Board Is disappointed, but our disappointment, whether 
we see it or not, must be God's appointment, and some day we will understand. 

However, let us pray earnestl|f that even yet God mov touch this little 
body and bring to It His healing, in order that this splendid couple may yet 
se forward on what they have been led U believe Is God's will for their 
lives. — Ed.) 

Sterling, Ohio, 
January 14, 1946. 
Dr. Louis S. Bauman, 

1925 E. Fifth St., 
Long Beach, Calif. 
Dear Brother Bauman: 

Your letter of Dec. 24 was greatly appreciated. I am 
writing again to inform you of developments. The 
Lord has restored strength to my wife and me again. 
Our ailment turned out to be Scarlet Fever. I preached 
yesterday for the first time since Dec. 2. We praise 
the Lord for healing us and for many manifestations 
of His grace. It was a very trying experience but we 
can truly praise Him for it. 

But Billy's condition is not good. After he had lain 
in bed for about two months he was permitted to sit up 
in a chair for a little while each day. But even that 
little activity has caused his temperature to go up 
again and has caused his limbs to ache. Now the 
doctor has put him back on the rigid schedule of abso- 
lute rest. He cannot even sit up in bed again until he 
has gone a full week with no fever at all. The doctor 
tells us now that he may require months or even years 
of treatment and care. He says that before any pre- 
diction can be made as to the future effect of the 
disease on him he must be under treatment and ob- 
servation for at least a year. We understand from a 
specialist that Rheumatic Fever infection is very 
serious and unless the utmost care is taken it is very 
often fatal because of the effect on the heart. 

Now, after prolonged prayer and deliberation, my 

wife and I are persuaded that by permitting our boy 
to be thus affected the Lord has closed the Argentine 
door to us. It seems that He purposed to better fit us 
for service here by bringing us to the place of sur- 
render even to the point of being willing to go to the 
foreign field. Now, understand, if the Lord still wants 
us to go later on we believe He will make it clear to us 
and open the path before us. But for now He has 
stopped us. A volume of prayer has gone up for Billy's 
healing. Our gracious Lord has seen fit to permit the 
sickness to remain. We are not bitter; He has given us 
confidence in Himself. He makes no mistakes. He has 
a purpose in stopping us through affliction. May His 
will and not ours be done. 

I am supplying at Sterling through January until 
their new man comes on Feb. 1. Beyond that we have 
nothing definite as yet but we plan to take another 
church as soon as the Lord makes it clear to us where 
we should go. We are looking to Him to open the 
door He wants us to enter. 

Again I am sending a copy of this letter to Brother 
Kimmell. Further correspondence from you men will 
be very welcome. 

In His Blessed Name, 

(Signed) Mark Malles. 


(The Editor is always very happy to receive a tetter from one of ©ur 
little missionaries In Argentina. Here Is one that we Just received January 
11th, though It was written on the fifth of November. It took a long time 
to come, but we are going to share this letter with the boys and girls who 
may be readers of the Brethren IKIisslonary Herald. — The Editor) 

"Dear Brother Bauman: 

"I want to thank you for the lovely card you sent me 
for my birthday. I have only eighteen lessons to finish 
my English course for this year. Mother is my teacher. 
We are using the Calvert Course. I am also studying 
Spanish. I have a nice Spanish teacher. I go to her 
house every day. She teaches me and I help her with 

"I wish you a very Merry Christmas and a Happy 
New Year. Your loving Jimmy Dowdy." 


I gazed upon a compact throng 

That waited patiently and long 

Until the doors should open wide 

That they might see the play inside. 

Pictures outside, that see one must, 

Filled me with loathing and disgust — 

Satan's hooks so crudely baited! 

Hidden from the crowd that waited. 

No high-class entertainment there — 

A coarse and vulgar "sex affair," 

Infecting all who went within 

With pestilential germs of sin. 

And when the vulgar play was done 

The evil work had just begun; 

No virtuous feelings stirred their breasts — 

Passions seethed like hornets' nests: 

The hearts that were unclean before, 

Were made, by wallowing, the more. 


There came to mind another scene 

Where folks came few and far between. 

Like ripples on a rising tide 

Who hoped to meet their Lord inside; 

For He had promised there to meet 

With all who sought the mercy-seat. 

No brilliant actors played their part. 

But songs were sung that moved the heart; 

While lifting up their hearts in prayer. 

They knew in truth their Lord was there. 

With glowing soul they heard His name 

Surpassing far all others' fame; 

And, trickling from the hallowed place 

They longed to meet Him face to face; 

Their hearts with tender feelings stirred. 

Like some fond fluttering mother-bird: 

From fountain that for sin did flow 

They came forth "whiter than the snow." 

— Robert King Ross. 




A soldier writes in part concerning a meeting with 
the natives: "We then witnessed something that I do 
not believe will ever leave our memory. The chief arose 
and spoke to his people for about ten minutes. He 
spoke in his native tongue. I understand a little of the 
language and knew he was giving them a sermon. I 
later fovmd out though that he had quoted several 
verses of the Bible from memory. He then faced the 
soldiers and picked up his Bible and read the same 
passages in English. He then led us in a prayer of 
thanksgiving to close the program. 

"I looked around and tried to observe just what was 
the reaction of the men. I don't think there was one 
of us who didn't feel real love and admiration for that 
black boy. I do not suppose a group of whites have 
ever before been led in prayer by a man who is gen- 
erally believed to be ignorant or termed savage. But a 
few short years ago his people were headhunters and 
cannibals. When we look at the simple life and the love 
of God these natives display, it makes you wonder just 
which race is ignorant or savage. 

"That should be an effective answer to the many 
armchair critics in the homeland who never contribute 
a cent to the evangelization of the world and have 'no 
use for missions.' " — From Congo Missionary Messenger. 


A poor, blind woman in Paris put twenty-seven francs 
into a plate at a missionary meeting. 

"You cannot afford so much," said one. 

"Yes, sir, I can," she answered. 

On being pressed to explain, she said, "I am blind, 
and I said to my fellow straw-workers, "How much 
money do you spend in a year for oil in your lamps 
when it is too dark to work nights?" They replied, 
'Twenty-seven francs.' 

"So," said the poor woman, "I found that I save so 
much in the year because I am blind and do not need 
a lamp, and I give it to shed light to the dark, heathen 
lands." — Christian Endeavor World. 

AN ILLINOIS BUSINESS MAN took a dollar bill, 
pinned a piece of paper to it, asking everybody who 
spent the money to write down what it was for and 
sent it back into circulation for two weeks. At the end 
of the time it came back with the following story: 

It was spent five times for salary. 
It was spent five times for tobacco. 
It was spent five times for cigarettes. 
It was spent three times for candy. 
It was spent twice for haberdashery. 
It was spent three times for meals. 
It was spent once for automobile parts. 
It was spent once for groceries. 
It was spent once for washing. 
It was spent twice for shaves. 
It was spent once for toothpaste. 

God never had a chance with that dollar. There are 
millions of others that never touch the offering plate 
in church. Which comes first in life — God or groceries? 
Read Matt. 4:1-4; John 4:30-38; John 6:26-27. Which 
comes first at your house? — ^Exchange. 


When a baby is born special precautions must be 
taken against evil spirits and enemies. A palm frond 
may be hung over the door to help overcome danger. 
Immediately after birth, charms will be tied to the 
baby's wrists to prevent disease. Perhaps a string will 
be placed around the waist to keep the back from 
growing too long. 

All the babies have their early morning baths. In a 
lower Congo village, as the sun comes above the hori- 
zon about 6 in the morning, mothers can be seen hold- 
ing their babies by one arm outside the doors of their 
houses, pouring cold water from big black waterbottles 
over the little bodies or dipping the babies time after 
time in the nearby stream. Then the child is put down 
in the early morning air to shiver dry. It is no wonder 
that pneumonia is so common. 

Twins are regarded as a bad omen. Instead of 
mourning, a Congo mother is supposed to laugh and 
dance when one of the twins dies. 

Artificial feeding is believed to put the baby in the 
same class as the animal from which the mUk is taken 
and is therefore disapproved. Many babies die for lack 
of proper food while they are still very young. In 
pagan villages it is estimated that from 60 to 75 per 
cent of the babies die before they are a year old. — 


A minister was soliciting aid for foreign missions, 
and applied to a gentleman who refused him with the 
reply, "I don't beUeve in foreign missions; I want what 
I give to benefit my neighbor." 

"Well," replied he, "whom do you regard as your 

"Why, those around me." 

"Do you mean those whose land joins yours?" In- 
quired the minister. 


"Well," said the minister, "how much land do yon 

"About five hundred acres." 

"How far down do you own?" 

"Why, I never thought of it before, but I suppose I 
own about half way through." 

"Exactly," said the clergyman, "I suppose you do, and 
I want the money for the New Zealanders, the men 
whose land joins yours on the bottom." — Rams Horn. 


"It is a fallacy of the most dangerous kind to attach 
the issue of tolerance and intolerance to a practice 
which destroys health, wastes time, befuddles the in- 
tellect, undermines character, disturbs the peace, and 
wastes money. It is not customary to tolerate disease 
and waste, and insanity, and stupidity — ^yet many peo- 
ple today pride themselves on broadmindedness about 
drinking. 'Live and let live,' they say . . . 

"The worst that prohibitionists predicted is coming 
to pass. It's time that reaction set in and particularly 
among college students." — ^The Daily Trojan, official 
organ of University of Southern California, Los An- 

FEBRUARY 2, 1946 


^o^e4J(fn Ml6A4J04usA4f \^^ZdUon^ Mali Boa. 

MRS. KENNEDY writes of a real indigenous work in 
Africa. She says: 

"We returned last Saturday from a week's visit to our 
newest chapel. In fact, it is not fully established as yet. 
It's a real indigenous work. The leader lived near here 
for some years, was baptized, and in good standing. 
Last year he went home and got the folks to build a 
little chapel, took up their weekly offerings, and started 
to teach the folks to read. They came to us, asking to 
buy books, scriptures, and literature for their classes. 
They have almost 400 francs in their offerings and he 
has five prayer leaders helping in the work. The one 
was a former pupil of mine, so he says. He, too, lived 
near here until he learned to read and write and then 
went home to teach his own villagers. He is a dandy 
boy, too. We had a very nice time. The rains came just 
at the right time so as not to spoil our classes or 

SOLON HOYT, en route to Argentina, writes from 
"Atlantic Ocean, near Porto Rico, January 3, 1946," 
and from his letter we quote: 

"Feliz ano nuevo! We are happy indeed to be on the 
trip for which we waited six months. We started pad- 
dling the canoe about 10 A. M., Dec. 27th. Hill Macon- 
aghy had come to see us off the 26th, but the sailing 
was again delayed one day . . . The passengers in gen- 
eral are very worldly as you would expect. Their New 
Year's celebration was a spree of dancing, drinking, 
and smoking. Several of us missionaries met on the 
top deck for a hymn sing and prayer meeting. Some 
of these missionaries are very uncertain as to their 
gospel. In fact, they are going forth to civilize the 
world and make it better so Christ can come back. 
This attitude did not help our prayer meeting, but we 
trust the prayer meeting helped them. We praise God 
over and over again that He is sending us forth with 
only one message and that one a very definite one 
based on the Word of God." 

MISS BYRON wrote a personal letter to Mr. and Mrs. 
B. W. Coon, of Long Beach. This letter was shared with 
the Editor. Brother and Sister Coon granted our re- 
quest to quote from the letter for the Herald readers 
as follows: 

"How would you like to share some of the joy I had 
just recently? I have a class of beginners, all little 
girls, about the age of your little granddaughter. I 
teach them each morning. They are learning to read 
and hide God's Word in their hearts. They all accepted 
the Lord recently. 

"A little tot, only four and a half years old, comes 
with her sister while her mother works in her cotton 
field. Little Rachael takes an active part in the sing- 
ing and in learning the Scripture verses, but some- 
times she crawls up on one of the back seats and goes 
to sleep during the reading class. A couple of Sundays 
ago, her father preached instead of the regular pastor. 
As soon as he gave the invitation, she walked down the 
aisle rather shyly, twisting her little dress in her hands 

as she went. The other girls followed, but most of them 
had no little dresses to twist and walked rather briskly. 
One of them is a little midget much smaller than Ra- 
chael, even though she is six years old. I wish you 
could have seen them standing facing the congrega- 
tion and beckoning to their little friends -to come to 
Jesus too. It was the sweetest thing I ever saw. 

"The next Sunday they were presented to the churcB 
as converts. As their names were called, they came 
forward and one after another confessed they were 
sinners and wanted to accept Jesus as their Savior and 
go to heaven. Some added to pray for them, one little 
girl said that she had cursed people and was a great 
sinner and wanted every one to pray for her. The 
church was greatly impressed by their childish faith 
and their simplicity. They are mostly children of 
Christian parents. They will have a very different 
childhood from their parents who were brought up in 
heathen superstition. 

"I wish you could hear them sing, 'Praise Him, Praise 
Him.' The line 'God is love' could not be translated 
to fit the music so 'God wants us' has been substituted 
They sing it so nicely and they looked so appealing, 
only clothed in their black shiny skin and bustle of 
green leaves. I am reminded of a line in another song, 
'How he called little children as lambs to His fold.' He 
is calling these little black lambs and they are coming 
to Him. They are precious in His sight." 

Letter from MRS. JOBSON: 

"Dear Friends in Christ: 

"Once again the 'Joy Bells' are ringing in the hearts 
at the good news just received from the Goodmans tell- 
ing us that they are really on the way to the field 
What a wonderful prayer-answering Father we have! 
'With God all things are possible.' We are remember- 
ing the Klievers in prayer, that they, too, may soon be 
granted passage to return to the field. Let us come 
boldly to the throne in behalf of our other ambassa- 
dors, that passports and transportation may be 

"November 6th all roads pointed to Bellevue Station, 
where our yearly conference was again held. We were 
only fourteen in number, but all had a blessed time of 
fellowship and prayer. The native pastors conference 
convened at the same time and they perhaps had 
more problems to solve than the missionaries, at least 
the missionaries tried to assist them when they called 
for help. 

"Our hearts are always warmed with praise and 
thanksgiving at this time when we together are priv- 
ileged to talk over the blessings of the past year. I 
believe one of the outstanding features was the definite 
answers to prayer. Last year at conference it was de- 
cided to have a Prayer Calendar printed, with definite 
requests from all the missionaries. One evening was 
given to listening to the answers of the different re- 
quests, such as the reopening of the central Bible 
school, the soon return of Mrs; Hamilton to the field to 



permit the ceixtral French school to convene, another 
wonderful answer to prayer is a teacher for the mis- 
sionaries' children; then, too, for the many Christian 
workers who, through the years, have remained faith- 
ful; for the advancement in the women's work, the 
many children, who were saved in the vernacular 
church schools, and oh, so many, many more which we 
cannot mention here, but our hearts have been en- 
couraged and refreshed in the Lord. 'Great is Thy 
Faithfulness.' Our prayer is, that the coming year we 
may see even greater answers to prayer. 'Blessed be 
God which hath not turned away my prayer' (Psalm 

"Upon our return home from conference we saw in 
the villages that most all the thatched roofs of the 
natives' huts had been removed, and in many places 
the houses were completely demolished. These orders 
were given by the local administrator, and overnight 
many of the natives found their few earthly belong- 
ings without shelter, and they were sleeping under 

the canopy of heaven. Strange as it was, we had sev- 
eral November showers which is very unusual here. One 
day, just as we were ready for our noon meal, one of 
the boys came running saying, 'The rain is coming 
and we must put our food and blanket under the tree 
for protection.' Consequently these days we see very 
few idle natives, even the little kinky heads are car- 
rying loads of grass almost bigger than themselves. 
The grass still remains green around the house, and 
the bush fires have not started. How we dislike these 
fires all around the grass roofs! You may think it 
doesn't get cold here; well, the winds have started, and 
this morning reminds one of a dark, bleak December 
day in Chicago. Is there any wonder that the natives 
are working day and night to have a cover over their 
heads? The African seasons are changing; is this not 
one of the signs of our Lord's soon return? 'Even so, 
come, Lord Jesus.' 

"Merry Christmas and a Blessed New Year to all! 
In His service, 

(Luke 2) Mrs. O. D. Jobson." 



*IVlr. Hlllis will be leaving for China. He win have to leave his wife 
and four children here. Pray that the Lord will make It possible for them 
' to go out soon too. 

In the corner of the ancient city of T'ai K'ang, China, 
lived a family of devout Buddhists, whose greatest joy 
was a son whom we will call Silver, as sons in Chinese 
homes are named after jewels or metals. 

One day as SUver played outside his little mud house, 
he heard singing, and went toward it. What he saw 
startled him. A fair - skinned, blue - eyed foreigner! 
Where had he come from? What was he doing there? 
Did he gouge out little children's eyes to make soup of 
them? Silver saw his kindly expression and thought, 
"This man is not dangerous. I'll listen to him." 

When he heard the wonderful story of Jesus and 
God's, love to men, though he was but a youngster he 
decided this Jesus must be his Jesus, and he went home 
to tell his parents of his new and thrilling discovery. 
But his father hit him across the head, and knocked 
him to the ground, saying, "I'll have no son of mine 
ever believe the doctrines of the foreign devil!" But 
Silver's heart had been changed, and the Lord so 
changed his life that those around began to call him 
"dog of the foreign devil." 

Just before Chinese New Year, his father went to the 
market place to get a new paper god, and candles and 
incense. They make great preparation for the early 
morning house of worship on New Year's day, believing 
that if this time is quiet and peaceful, their whole year 
will be blessed. That night Silver was lying in his bed 
thinking that if he did not worship the false god in the 
morning, he might be whipped within an inch of his 
life. So, slipping out of bed, he took the false god, 
tore him to pieces, broke up the candles and incense, 
and went back to bed saying, "False god, you give me a 
bad time tomorrow, I will give you a bad time tonight." 

In the morning his parents were shocked at what had 
happened. They could not whip him because they 
dared not destroy the peace and quiet of New Year's 
day, so they decided to send him off to a Buddhist 
school, knowing that his teachers and fellow students 

would persecute him fiercely. When Silver refused to 
bow with the other students in the school worship of 
the false god, the teacher used the donkey whip on 
him, and the other boys called him, "dog of a foreign 

Finally his teacher, in anger and despair, told him 
he would have to expel him from school if he did not 
give up his belief in Jesus. , In China this is such dis- 
grace that parents often refuse to let the son come 
home. Silver knew this, but he stood up and said, "Sir, 
you may expel me from school, but I ask that you 
write on a piece of paper the reason for expelling me, 
and hang that paper on the wall." So the teacher 
wrote, "I expel this boy from school because he is a 
disciple of the Lord Jesus Christ." 

Sometime after being expelled, a missionary found 
him, and made it possible for him to study medicine, 
which had been his heart's desire ever since his con- 
version. Not long after he began his medical studies, 
the communists took the city, and searched out the 
Christians that they might persecute them. Because 
of his shining life. Silver was easily found. He refused 
to give up his faith, saying, "Not even the sword would 
make me turn my back on Christ." They tortured him, 
but he stood true, and they gave up. Today Silver is 
the outstanding doctor in a great heathen city in 
China and pastor in a church of over 1,000 members. 

Pray for the Chinese boys and girls. — From "China 
Inland Mission." 


I am a son of God — John 1:12. 
I am a new creation — 2 Corinthians 5:17. 
I am a partaker of the divine nature — 2 Peter 1:4. 
I am a priest unto God — Revelation 1:6. 
I am an ambassador of Christ — 2 Corinthians 5:20. 
I am God's fellow- worker — 1 Corinthians 3:9. 
My body is the temple of the Holy Spirit — 1 Corinth- 
ians 6:19. 

FEBRUARY 2, 1946 


Heufs dcU^ 

Here are some interesting attendance figures for 
1945 from the Fremont Avenue Church in South Pas- 
adena, where Rev. Charles W. Mayes is pastor. The 
following figures give the average attendance for the 
year in this mission church: Bible School 91 (33 above 
the previous year), morning service 101, Christian En- 
deavor 43, evening service 67, and prayer meeting 36. 

At the mid-winter conference of the Southern Cali- 
fornia churches, the peculiar teachings of the Brethren 
Church were stressed. All of the addresses emphasized 
our practices and beliefs which are different from 
those of other fundamentalists. The conference also 
included round table discussions of these themes. 

A recent bulletin from Spokane was accompanied by 
a quarterly report. This report gave a complete. Item- 
ized financial statement. But it also included a pastor's 
report, showing the number of services conducted, ser- 
mons preached, pastoral calls on members and calls on 
non-members and prospects, etc. Attendance at every 
service averaged higher than in the previous quarter. 
The Spokane bulletin also carries the information 
that Rev. John Bergen had left the Washington city for 
California, where he had accepted the call to become 
youth director for the First Brethren Church of Long 

Buena Vista, Va., reports that the Junior C. E. had 
grown to such proportions that it was necessary to 
divide it, and a new society was organized in January. 
The pastor, Bro. Edward Bowman, is using "What Do 
Brethren Believe?" as the theme for the Wednesday 
night Bible studies. During the last quarter there were 
nine confessions of Christ and 29 rededications in this 
church. The Sunday School bus brought in an average 
of 73 persons each Sunday. 

Rev. "Mickey" Walsh closed a series of evangelistic 
services in the Second Brethren Church of Long Beach 
on Jan. 13. The next night he began a series in the 
Whittier church. ' 

Paul Milliman has been chosen music director at the 
Fort Wayne church to succeed Gerald Polman. Brother 
Milliman had been directing the radio band at the 
Gospel Temple. Brother Polman will be leaving In- 
diana soon to assume the pastorate of the Meyersdale 
and Summit Mills churches in Pennsylvania. 

From Harrah, Wash., where Bro. Ralph Rambo is 
pastor: "About 45 young people were present at the 
evening service last Sunday." 

Rev. William Gray has been called to the pastorate 
of the AUentown church. Brother Gray will assume 
his new duties within a few weeks. 

An article by Rev. L. L. Grubb which first appeared 
in the Missionary Herald has been reprinted in the 
Gospel Herald, weekly magazine of the Union Gospel 
Press. "The Mark of Spirit-Led Service" was the title 
of the article. 

Rev. and Mrs. Robert Hill, candidates for Africa, will 
speak in Peru, Ind., Sunday morning, Feb. 10. 

Dr. Charles E. Fuller was the speaker at the January 
Brotherhood meeting in Long Beach. Special music 
was brought by George Garner, negro tenor. From the 
"Thirty Years Ago Today" column of the Long Beach 
newspaper we quote: "Rev. Louis Bauman, pastor of 
First Brethren Church, and his wife arrived home after 
completing a 7,500-mile trip in their Ford. They were 






















Brathren Mrulanary Herald Co., Inc., Boi E44, Winona Lako, ind. 


Dr. Louis S. Bauman, 1825 E Firth St., Long Beach, Calif. 


L. L. Grubb, Secretary, Box 386, Winona Lake, Ind. 


Grace Theoloflcal Seminary, Winona Lake, Ind. 


John M. Johnson, 628 Nold A>e., Wootter, Ohio 


Gerald Polman, Treasurer, Winona Lake, Ind. 


Mls< Mabel Donaldson, 4328 Garrison St. N. W., Washlnften, D.C. 


Margaret E. Sampson, 3303 Chaverly Ave., Cheverly, HyattiTllle, Md. 


The Q«p«i Truth, Boi 2, Winona Lake, Ind. 

gone four months, and reported no engine trouble of 
any consequence." One of the three simultaneous Tor- 
rey Memorial Conferences was held in the Long Beach 
church, beginning Jan. 20. 

A special report from Spokane gives the interesting 
story of how the Lord provided their Sunday school 
bus. We are saving the details until the promised 
picture comes. A preliminary report on the Polman 
meetings there indicates that there were 18 decisions 
in response to the first invitation, including 9 con- 
fessions of Christ as Savior. There were 104 children 
present at the first meeting for them Tuesday after- 

The churches in Meyersdale and Summit Mills, Pa., 
celebrated their 65th and 63rd anniversaries, respec- 
tively, on last Dec. 30. They published an interesting 
handbook for the occasion which is filled with Breth- 
ren history and pictures. An article for the Missionary 
Herald, written by the retiring pastor, Rev. Kenneth 
Ashman, is in hand, and will be published when the 
pictures arrive. 

Has your church or your pastor been mentioned in 
this column? Is the news of interesting things that are 
happening in your church reaching the editor of the 
Missionary Herald? Mail us your bulletins; send us 
brief reports regularly. Address them to Miles Taber, 
Box 88, Winona Lake, Ind. 

From Canton, Ohio: "Pastor's report for 1945 revealed 
the fact that 43 new members were received, and 3 
were lost by letter, making a net gain of 40. There were 
181 confessions of Christ received, and 30 young people 
dedicated their lives to full-time Christian service." 



Bible Exposition Page 


Rev. J<An Aeby 

EXODUS— The Book of Deliverance 

Don't fail to read the book through in one reading! 
It will take you a little less than three hours. 

Since Exodus opens with the Hebrew conjunction 
the first word in our version might better be rendered 
"And." Although nearly 400 years have passed since 
the close of Genesis, during which time Israel has 
grown from a mere handful of souls to nearly two 
million, rivalling the nation of Egypt, nothing of im- 
portance has transpired in the development of God's 
purpose of redemption. History is resumed when de- 
liverance is at hand. 

The book falls into three main parts. Deliverance, 
Legislation, and Worship. 

1. Deliverance from Egypt — Chapters 1-15. 

The cries of the oppressed people reach the Lord. 
Before Jacob went into Egypt God had promised to 
bring him back to the land, but not until the bondage 
became unbearable did Israel cry to God for deliver- 

God first selects the Iiiuman Instrument. Through a 
baby's cry a princess' heart is reached and God's man 
receives training in the court of Pharaoh in all the 
wisdom of the Egyptians. Through an act of angry 
presumption the young man Moses renders himself 
temporarily imfit for service and flees for his life. 
During all the years of his exile in Midian, Israel's 
oppression increases. But not till the leader is pre- 
pared is deliverance attempted. At his call Moses is 
impressed with the holiness of the Lord, then enlight- 
tened as to His purpose. So insistent is Moses in 
objecting to God's use of himself that He indignantly 
reminds him that He who made him is able to fit him 
for his task. 

The contest with Pharaoh follows. Two equally as- 
tounding facts impress us. The one is the indescrib- 
able longsuffering and patience of God as time and 
again He pleads with Pharaoh to recognize Him and 
repent. The other is the impenetrable hardness of the 
incorrigible human heart. But God, who makes even 
Pharaoh's wrath to praise Him, in the selfsame stroke 
of the death angel defeats him and frees His people 
giving them an outstanding object lesson pointing to 
the coming Redeemer. The lesson of the Exodus is that 
deliverance is by blood. The only difference between 
the rejoicing Israelites and the bereaved Egyptians is 
the blood of the slain lamb. So today, in ourselves, we 
are no different from the worst rebels in the world. 
Our passport to freedom is guaranteed in His same 
words, "When I see the blood I will pass over you" (1 
Cor. 5:7; 1 Pet. 1:18, 19). 

2. Legislation for Life — Chapters 16-24. 

No sooner have the strains of Israel's doxology died 
away as the waters of the Red Sea closed behind them, 
separating them forever from Egyptian bondage, than 
they begin complaining against God. It is one thing to 
take Israel out of Egypt; it is quite another to take 
Egypt out of Israel. Hitherto they had walked by 
sight. Now there was no visible means of supply. But 
the God who had delivered them cares for their needs. 

Bitter waters are made sweet, bread from heaven heads 
their daily bill of fare and water from the rock slakes 
their thirst. 

Gathered at the foot of Mt. Sinai which is quaking 
and smoking at the presence of God the children of 
Israel are taught the lesson that Moses learned at 
the bush that their God is first of all a Holy God. The 
necessary commandments and statutes are given to 
them through Moses to show them the requirements of 
fellowship with the Lord and the divine morality for 
an enduring earthly society. 

Even before Israel had the opportunity to pledge 
obedience, the Lord in grace instructed Moses to build 
an "altar of earth" where their needed cleansing from 
the guilt of violation might be procured. After sacri- 
fice and peace offering were offered and the book of 
the covenant was read God revealed Himself to Moses 
and Aaron and the elders of Israel and His glory was 
beheld "like devouring fire on the top of the mount 
in the eyes of the children of Israel." Into the midst of 
the cloud went Moses for forty days of instruction 
from the Lord. 

3. Worship Through the Tabernacle — Chapters 25-46. 

During this time God gave Moses the tablets of the 
Law and detailed plans for the erection of the Taber- 
nacle and the provision of its priesthood. Every detail 
is of vital importance. It is to be a dwelling place for 
the Lord in the midst of His people. At the center is 
the Ark of the Covenant with the Mercy Seat remind- 
ing them and us that God dwells with His people only 
when the demands of His Law have been satisfied. 
Then it was made possible by the blood of the atone- 
ment on the Mercy Seat. Now Christ is our "Mercy 
Seat" (1 John 4:10), and He has become "the end of 
the law for righteousness" to us who believe (Rom. 

But Moses' absence seemed long. Before the Law is 
seen in tablet form, Aaron yields to the pressure of the 
people and the second commandment is broken as they 
make and worship a golden calf. In righteous wrath 
God threatens to destroy them as a nation. Moses,. 
who originally sought to escape leadership of this 
people, now steps into the breach and intercedes for 
them, pleading only God's promise and reputation 
among the nations. The nation is spared and the 
guilty persons are punished. 

Moses returns to the Mount and receives a reinscrip- 
tlon of the Law, having broken the first in his own 
wrath at the sins of the people. Fellowship is restored. 
Gifts for the Tabernacle are brought willingly and. 
gladly by the people. God's Spirit-prepared men head 
the work and the Tabernacle is built according to 
specifications. Upon its completion, the Glory of God, 
first witnessed by Moses in the bush in Midian's wil- 
derness, takes up His abode in the Holy Place above 
the mercy seat and as the cloud by day and the pillar 
of fire by night is now clearly visible to every child 
of Israel. 

This same Lord has given us the assuring promise, 
"I will never leave thee nor forsake thee!" 

FEBRUARY 2, 1946 


Brethren Page 


Rev. Rassdl D. Barnard 




When, In the course of human events, it becomes 
necessary by the press of circumstances to make 
changes, either politically, socially, or religiously, God 
has always ordained that 
those changes should be for 
the better o f H i s children. 
Down through the centuries 
of church history there have 
always been those who have 
sought, by the grace of an 
unchanging God, to set forth 
the principles of our Lord's 
divine ministry, past, present, 
and future, by precept of life, 
practice, and teaching. O f 
such were the Spirit - filled 
men of God who became the 
human forbears of the Brethren Church. 

Regarding these men and their pious lives, much is 
shrouded in silence. Perhaps God, in His divine wis- 
dom, has designed that it should be so, since we have 
no Biblical record of the burial place of that stalwart 
old warrior whose "eye was not dim, nor his natural 
force abated" (Deut. 34:7b). Even though we are not 
permitted to know much about these men personally, 
we are allowed to know considerable about the general 
background from whence they came. And even the fact 
that we do not know a great deal about them person- 
ally does not suggest that they were not stalwart 
individualists. Their willingness to abide by the tenets 
of the Word as they understood them stands as evi- 
dence to their readiness to make any necessary sacri- 
fices for their own convictions. 

Germany had only recently passed through that era 
known in church history as the Dark Ages. Romanism 
and popery had held their subjects in woeful ignorance 
of the message of the Word of God. In the decades 
immediately following sincere and worthy hearts cried 
out for light. God answered in His divine Word. Martin 
Luther came upon the stage during these difficult 
times with the hope of cleaning up the church from 
the inside, but he was forced by circumstances under 
God's mighty hand to become the leader of the Refor- 
mation movement. But Lutheranism carried over so 
much of Catholicism in its creed and form that it was 
not the answer to the current problem. 

The twelfth century had produced the Waldenses. 
But they were not evangelistic in the promulgation of 
their spiritual estate and were driven into retirement. 
Their contribution to the general religious life of 
Europe was limited, but they were acknowledged by all 
who knew them as a very devout and pious people. 

In the middle seventeenth century there arose in 
Germany a devout group of people who came to be 
dubbed "the Tunkers" because of their baptistic doc- 
trine of immersion. They were intensely pietistic in 
their doctrine and practices and urged upon decadent 
Protestantism a more pious life. They rejected the 
generally accepted doctrine of infant baptism and 
insisted upon the separation of church and state. As 

a result of their staunchness for their beliefs, persecu- 
tions arose and they were driven from place to place. 
One such group settled at Schwarzenau on the Eider 
River, about three miles from Berlenberg, Germany. 
With a portion of this group we are specifically inter- 
ested, for from this background came the leaders whose 
doctrinal tenets came to be crystallized in the Brethren 

The date of 1708 speaks much to one familiar with 
early Brethren history, for it was sometime during this 
year that eight stalwart souls, five men and three 
women, covenanted together before God to carry out 
their convictions of triune immersion baptism. They 
laid great stress upon baptism for the believer because 
it spoke to them of death to an old life of formalism 
and a new life in the freedom of conscience to worship 
God as their sincere hearts dictated. 

Driven by a consuming passion to fulfill God's will 
as they felt it was revealed in the New Testament 
ordinances, these few formed the nucleus of a new 
Christian church, the practice and teaching of which 
is reflected today in the Brethren Church. 

Little is known of these eight who formed this infant 
organization. We do not know who of the group of 
men performed the first baptismal act on this occa- 
sion, but we do know it was not Alexander Mack, Sr., 
for he was the first to be baptized. Since he had 
been previously chosen to be their minister, he in 
turn led the other seven into the waters of the Eider 
River in the quietness of the early morning so that it 
would be kept from the eyes of wondering and misun- 
derstanding spectators. 

About the first minister of this group we know little. 
He was a miller by trade. Since the little group of 
which he was the minister was intensely evangelistic, 
their zeal and enthusiasm soon spread through their 
community. By 1715 there was a sizeable congregation 
at Schwarzenau. Although Alexander Mack had had 
a flourishing trade from his mill and owned several 
vineyards, he suffered the loss of all this and other 
property as a result of persecutions and confiscations 
in building up the work of the church. He came to 
Beggarstown, near Philadelphia, in 1729 with a portion 
of his congregation and established a church. He died 
in 1735 at the age of 56 and was buried in the German- 
town cemetery. His son, Alexander, Jr., succeeded him 
in the work he had labored so sacrificially to maintain 
and advance. 

The other four brethren in this early group, George 
Greby, Lucas Fetter, Andrew Boney, and John Kipping, ■ 
did not manifest distinct qualities of leadership and 
all we know of them is that they aided in constituting 
this first group. These early Brethren suffered great 
physical privation and persecution because of their 
new-found joy and liberty in Christian worship. 

Immediately following these crucial years in the 
early eighteenth century, other leaders of note and 
ability were added unto their numbers in Germany. 
One such was Peter Becker. Elder Becker was born in 
Dillsheim in 1687. He was contacted by the Brethren 

(Continued on Page 119) 



Child Evangelism Page 


Rev. Frank Coleman, Jr. 


Teaching a Sunday School class is hard work. It is 
exacting in its demands. It is sometimes laborious. 
Preparation ofttimes is anything but easy. There are 
days when the teacher becomes so discouraged that 
the question looms up, "Is it worth the cost?" But it is. 
There is no work more vital in the organized effort of 
the church. Its cost is just a faint reflection of its 
value. To the Sunday School teacher is given a golden 
opportunity, but with the opportunity goes a grave 

Firstfruits of Today's Reaping 

The youngsters you win to the Lord in your Sunday 
School class are themselves a part of the harvest that 
is already white. Salvation to them is just as real as 
it is to any others. But they need not constitute the 
whole harvest. Win them and they can become the 
firstfruits of a larger ingathering. Win a child and 
you open a door that is great and effectual, the door 
to the home in which his elders live. 

How often we have seen the youngster who has come 
to know the Lord Jesus Christ as his very own personal 
Savior influence his family in the direction of the 
church and Sunday School. Perhaps he doesn't win 
them to the Lord through his childish testimony, 
though that happens on occasion; but he opens the 
door of his household to the tender ministry of the pas- 
tor or the callers of the church. Through that open 
door they may enter in the name of Christ and of His 
church with the gracious gospel message. There is no 
surer way into the confidence and affection of the 
family circle than through the heart of a child. It is 
so self-evident that we need not pause to prove it, but 
only call attention to it and challenge you to capitalize 
upon it. 

Your work, then, can be but the beginning of a 
larger and more far-reaching work continued and 
brought to completion by the working forces of the 
church. Your opportunity, you see, is not only to win 
the child, but to start toward the goal of winning the 
family of that youngster. 

'One great key to Sunday School enlargement, not 
the only one it is true but a great one nonetheless, is 
in the hands of the teachers of children. One Sunday 
School of which the writer has personal knowledge 
took this as a premise and worked accordingly. Teach- 
ers of juniors accepted their responsibility to win their 
charges to the Lord through real heart conversion 
and regeneration, and to do it in their classes. They 
majored on that one thing. The results were soon evi- 
dent. Promotion day found a gratifying number of 
saved boys and girls going into the intermediate de- 
partment. There was very little numerical loss. Even 
the places of those who were promoted were filled by 
incoming juniors, both from the primaries and from 
the outside. 

The strange thing was that not only did the next 
higher department of the Sunday School gain, but 
every department. Most of those juniors had brothers 
and sisters. They all had older relatives. Many of 
these had responded to invitations to attend the classes 

suited to them. Many of them, likewise, having heard 
the gospel, were themselves converted and brought 
into the company of the saints. And it all began when 
teachers of youngsters bought up their golden oppor- 

The very fact of the Lord's working in the hearts 
of the children, and the knowledge that souls were 
being saved served to generate a spirit of aggressive 
evangelism that affected every avenue of the church's 
ministry. So, you see, your opportunity is that of 
supplying the burning coal that can kindle revival 

Laborers for Tomorrow's Harvesting 

But let's go back to the child himself. He has a life 
before him. It can be a life of Christian service. 
Whether he spends it in the service of the Lord de- 
pends very largely upon whether you win him to the 
Lord. If you don't do it, there is no assurance that 
anyone else will. He has a soul to be saved, and as far 
as you are concerned in the matter there is no one 
else but you who is in a position to lead him more 
quickly to Calvary. 

Build up the child in the faith, once he is saved, 
and you have a potential laborer in the Lord's harvest. 
Call the roll of the greatly used servants of God. They 
were won in childhood, most of them, and early in life 
they were brought along the way of growth in grace 
through the personal ministry of someone else. Take 
out of the ministry, out of the mission fields, out of 
the congregation, those who were saved and built up 
in childhood and you would have little left, and that of 
doubtful immediate usefulness. Let us not limit our 
view to today's results, but take in tomorrow's as well. 
When the Lord began a program of calling out a people 
for His name He launched a work that was to have 
results for at least 1,900 years! 

Your Two-Fold Teaching Responsibility 

It isn't a light matter, this thing of teaching a 
growing Sunday School class. At least it isn't if your 
goal is to save souls and build them up in Christ. If 
your goal is just to teach a lesson, to occupy a few 
minutes on Sunday morning because your superin- 
tendent can't get anyone else to do it, it may be pos- 
sible for you to take it lightly. But not if your objec- 
tive is so serious as that of ministering the Word of 
God purposefully. 

You must keep at all times the needs of your individ- 
ual class members before you and teach in the light 
of their needs. There will be the newer ones who 
haven't yet yielded their hearts in the miracle of 
salvation. They need the Christ of Calvary. And you 
will have those before you who have been saved. They 
need the Christ of the empty tomb. Each demands his 
special diet. The one must have a diet of salvation 
truth, the other a diet of Christian life truth. Your 
responsibility in meeting the heart need of every mem- 
ber of your class is grave indeed. 

Keep this truth ever before you: You can't teach the 

(Continued on Page 119) 

FEBRUARY 2, 1946 


Christian Life Page 


Dr. Floyd Taber 


"A man's goings are established of Jehovah: and he 
delighteth in his way. Though he fall, he shall not be 
utterly cast down; for Jehovah upholdeth him with 
His hand" (Psa. 37:23, 24 ARV). 

This is the promise Dr. Gribble claimed for me all 
during my wilderness wanderings, "Though he fall, he 
shall not be utterly cast down." 

She never tried to minimize my sin, as did some 
others. She saw too clearly the spiritual issues in- 
volved. But while she recognized that I had fallen, she 
pled day and night the cleansing power of the blood, 
the boundless grace of God, and the unfailing promises 
of the Word. And while she was pleading God was 

My parents had dedicated me to the Lord before I 
■was born. They believed God had accepted their offer- 
ing, and would perfect it. They never gave up the hope 
that I would be brought back into the Lord's service. 
And God did not fail them. 

They did not live to see the complete answer to their 
prayers. First, Dr. Gribble, then Father, then Mother, 
"Went home to be with the Lord. I was just beginning 
to take the first toddling steps in the life of faith. On 
whose prayers could I count? 

"When my father and my mother forsake me, then 
the Lord will take me up" (Psa. 27:10). "He is able to 
save to the uttermost them that come unto God by Him, 
seeing He ever liveth to make intercession for them" 
(Heb. 7:25). He had allowed me to be sifted as wheat, 
hut He had prayed for me "that my faith fail not." 

And the Holy Spirit had prayed for me with groan- 
ings which cannot be uttered. He had breathed those 
prayers into the hearts and through the lips of many 
of God's prayer warriors, known and unknown to me. 
And such prayers are according to the will of God, so 
He cannot fail to answer. 

God was faithful — faithful to the promise He made 
to His own dear Son in eternity past that He would 
not fail to bring this aisobedient, wayward child all 
the way to glory. 

He saw that I was a Jonah in the mission, that He 
had to do something about it, or I would continue to 
be a Jonah all my life. 

All He had to do was just take His hands off and let 
me go my own way. 

So I found myself out of mission work and doing 
medical work for the administration. Paradoxically, it 
was entirely my own fault, yet completely against my 
own will! Such is the deceitfulness of sin. Every fiber 
of my being revolted against going into that work. I 
never wept such bitter tears over anything in my life. 
Yet I really believed that because of my sin I was under 
obligation to go, and could do nothing else! I do not 
ask anyone to understand, because I do not yet under- 
stand it myself. 

"Cursed be the man that trusteth in man, and 
maketh the flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth 
from the Lord. For he shall be like the heath in the 
desert, and shall not see when good cometh; but shall 
inhabit the parched places . . . The heart is deceitful 
above all things, and desperately wicked: who can 

know it? I the Lord search the heart . . ." (Jer. 17: 

Praise the Lord, He knows my heart, and knew just 
what it took to bring me to the end of myself. 

One night I could not sleep, and lay thinking, "The 
Lord called me to be a missionary. But these degraded, 
degenerate people among whom I am working now — 
they cannot even understand the simplest instructions 
for the health of their bodies. How could I ever hope 
to make them understand the glorious truths of the 

Then it all came home to me. Of course these people 
could not be saved by my teaching, nor by any human 
method. Only God can save. But He can save, the 
highest and the lowest. These people are not hopeless. 
But how about me? I have lost my missionary vision. I 
have lost faith in the power of God. I have lost my 
faith. Without faith it is impossible to please God. 
Without faith it is impossible to be saved. And i have 
lost my faith. 

Then Romans 6:23 kept dinning in my ears, "The 
wages of sin is death. The wages of sin is death. The 
wages of sin is DEATH." 

God is no respecter of persons. For missionary and 
native alike, the wages of sin is death. No amount of 
suffering. I thought I had already gone through more 
anguish than any other human being. But that can- 
not atone for sin. The wages of sin is death. Nothing 
short of it. DEATH. 

Then like a flash of lightning came the rest of the 
verse, "But the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus 
Christ our Lord." 

Even for me. 

Even for me, with all my sin. 

The greater the light, the greater the sin. For all my 
lifetime the Lord had given me privileges for knowing 
His Word such as come to few people. Yet in spite of 
my sin committed in the face of such light, the blood 
of Christ availed for me. 

"Where sin abounded, grace did much more abound" 
(Rom. 5:20). 

"I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in 
unbelief. And the grace of our Lord was exceeding 
abundant . . . Christ Jesus came into the world to save 
sinners; of whom I am chief. Howbeit for this cause I 
obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might 
show forth all longsuffering, for a pattern to them 
which should hereafter believe . . ." (1 Tim. 1:13-16). 

Henceforth, may I never despair of any man, from 
the most corrupt heathen to the most stubborn serv- 
ant of God. 

May I be one through whom the Holy Spirit can pray 
with groanings which cannot be uttered. 

"I have sometimes wished that I had nothing else to 
do but to dwell with God in prayer, praise, and preach- 
ing." — Spurgeon. 



Prophecy Page 


Rev. Charles W. Mayes 


We, in America, Cannot Understand 

Some time ago, Ernest Bevin, British Foreign Sec- 
retary, in a speech before the House of Commons, ex- 
pressed his doubt as to whether or not any organiza- 
tion can possibly be created which can solve the 
unprecedented distress of the millions in Europe who 
are homeless and hungry. He called this distress "one 
of the great tragedies of the age." 

Superlatives are ejdiausted in describing the condi- 
tions of this old world today. With more education, 
more science, more mechanical devices than have ever 
been known before, man's condition on the earth be- 
comes more precarious with every passing day. What 
does this all mean? Are we on a great world-wide 
toboggan, soon to hit the bottom and then start up 
again? Are we sure there is a bottom to hit? Will man 
soon find a way out to solve everything, everywhere? 

The Final Answer to Man's Puzzle 

The answer is not new, either by revelation from 
God, or discovery by man. The answer was revealed 
2,500 years ago when Jeremiah. God's messenger and 
prophet, wrote, "O Lord, I know that the way of man 
is not in himself; it is not in man that walketh to di- 
rect his steps" (Jer. 10:23). Our one world has not yet 
learned this simple truth. Conference after conference 
meets, only to be dismissed with no recognition of God. 
World leaders come together but God is not in their 
thoughts. So unless there is a turning, the world is 
headed for an early plunge into the great tribulation. 

Jeremiah and Our Day 

As is frequently the case, great prophetic truths have 
a deep and definitely dispensational sense. So in the 
case of this revelation of God through Jeremiah. In a 
special sense the condition of the end time is here 
graphically set forth. It fits perfectly into the picture 
of Luke 21:25, where the nations in their mad dash 
down the blind alley of unbelief are said to find them- 
selves in distress "with perplexity," or with no way out. 
Under that world-wide distress, Jeremiah seems to 
speak as a Jew, and for the Jew. "O Lord, correct me. 
but with thy judgment; not in thine anger, lest thou 
bring me to nothing" (Jer. 10:24). Fine picture of the 
Jewish nation! God has not cast off His people whom 
He foreknew. He has a place for them in the future, 
but they must be corrected, judged, converted. In the 
providence of God this will take place, lest the nation 
be destroyed and come to nothing. 

What About the Heathen (Gentiles)? 

"Pour out thy fury upon the heathen that know thee 
not, and upon the families that call not on thy name 
. . ." (Jer. 10:25). 

A look into the future reveals not only judgment 
upon His own nation which He had called to be a 
peculiar people, but judgment upon all the nations. 
Certainly, the nations have been asking for just this. 
The long-suffering God will bring it in due time. 

Mel Trotter's Version 

Mel Trotter, now with the Lord, is remembered by 

many of us as the man who had sunk so low in sin and 
drunkenness that he "had to stand on his tiptoes and 
reach up to touch bottom." It was he who took the 
little shoes from his dead baby's feet that he might get 
money for a drink. It was he who lost his barber trade, 
for men were afraid of him since he was always under 
the influence of liquor. But it was also Mel Trotter 
who was marvelously transformed by the supernatural 
power of the omnipotent Christ, and became one of 
America's truly great preachers. God used him to 
start 65 or more. missions in the cities of our country 
which have been used of God to bring tens of thou- 
sands to Christ. 

Some may wonder how this fits into the picture of 
our dying world. And what do we mean by Mel Trot- 
ter's version? Some may wonder what will become of 
the believers in the face of the impending judgments 
of God which are promised upon the unbelieving of 
both Jews and Gentiles. Mel Trotter's version of Rom. 
8:1 was this, "There is therefore now no condemnation 
to them which are in Christ Jesus — :not even a bit." 
It is generally known that the word condemnation here 
means judgment for the guilt of sin. So there is truly 
no judgment for the guilt of sin upon those who are 
saved, as Trotter added — ^not even a bit! 

Although men of the world may argue that there is 
not much advantage in being a Christian in the pres- 
ent world order, these same men may realize the mag- 
nitude of their error when the saints take their sudden 
exit from this old condemned world. 

God Will Not Changre His Word 

In the sermon on the mount we see God's rules for 
human conduct in the daj- when His Son shall rule 
over all the earth on the throne of David. This will not 
take place until the Lord Jesus comes back again. 

In that sermon, our Lord presented a law which will 
be the basis for future blessings on the earth, even as 
it works today. "Seek ye first the kingdom of God and 
his righteousness; and all these things shall be added 
unto you." When that principle is worked out under 
the rule of the Lord Jesus as king, the millions of 
Europe will have plenty to eat and all they need to 
wear, and they will not need to fear that at any 
moment another war will break out. Perfect peace 
will be the joy of the people of the earth in that day 
because the Prince of Peace will have His way. 

Believe it! 

The day is certain to come when "the Lord himself 
shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice 
of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the 
dead in Christ shall rise first: then we which are alive 
and remain shall be caught up together with them in 
the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air, and so shall 
we ever be with the Lord" (1 Thess. 4:16, 17). 

Since the church of the living God is not appointed 
to God's wrath of the great tribulation, we shall be 
removed out and into the presence of our blessed Lord 
before that judgment breaks. "Wherefore comfort one 
another with these words" (1 Thess. 4:18). 

FEBRUARY 2, 1946 



By REV. R. PAUL MILLER, Evangelbt 


I have never been so impressed before with the utter 
darkness in which the most well-informed people of 
America are moving. In these 30 years of ministry in 
evangelism all over the land I have 
never observed such hopelessness in 
the human heart. The pitiable 
helplessness of the human spirit 
before the powers that are coming 
upon the earth is enough to give 
power and drive to every preacher 
who knows the truth. What a time 
to know the gospel and to preach 
it! What a thrill to have an an- 
swer to this world muddle! 

After speaking to a Rotary Club 
of business men in Kentucky recently, the prosecuting 
attorney and several other members of the organiza- 
tion came up with questions and comments that would 
amaze a Bible-taught Christian. These men are feel- 
ing the desperate situation that now confronts human- 
ity. They are thinking of this world condition, not as 
a thing in Europe and Asia, as Americans have tradi- 
tionally done, but as a wolf outside their own pack 
door, threatening their own children. Their one inquiry 
was, "What can possibly overcome the tragedy that is 
certainly overtaking all mankind?" They realize at 
last that they are helpless. Everything that the human 
capacity can invent has been tried and has failed. 
They are ready to confess it. This, to me, seems to be 
the most hopeful sign of bringing any help to the soul. 

The g:reatest fear was regarding: communism. Cer- 
tainly, communism is the greatest outward menace to 
the world today. It is not a Russian idea, confined to 
Russia. It is a crusading philosophy set afire by an 
emotional passion keyed to world control. It is well in- 
trenched in America. The recent report of our con- 
gressional committee investigating un-American move- 
ments reveals that Communism is spreading like a 
plague in our army, navy, and also in the great labor 

Communism has no virtue whatever. Honesty, moral- 
ity, and responsibility are only observed when dictated 
by expediency. These things do not exist in its own 
philosophy. This is not surprising. It is the natural 
outcome that follows in any nation that has repudiated 
the Word of God and burned the Bibles. There is no 
other source of standards for human conduct as to the 
right or wrong of anything outside of the Bible. Once 
that is set aside, the human spirit is morally adrift. 

Communism is wholly materialistic. In its eyes man 
is but an animal. The present body, the present life, 
the present experience are all. When that is over there 
is nothing more. The human spirit is simply oblit- 
erated by death. There is no spiritual life or nature. 
The law of the jungle rules. Get it now or never. 

Communism mingles all races on an equal basis. This 
is revealed clearly in its working in the attitude of the 
wife of our former President. Intermarriage, and inter- 
social mingling are utterly destructive, and flatly con- 
trary to the Word of God. God separated the various 
races that He made, and set the bounds of their habi- 
tation, as Acts 17 clearly reveals in Paul's matchless 

word. Communism is a Satanic effort to undo all this. 
Confusion and human tragedy only can result. God 
planned for all men to be evangelized, but He did not 
plan for them all to live in one society. 

Communism is a deadly enemy of Christianity. It 
accepts Marx' conviction that religion is the "opiate 
of the intellect." This is as false as can be. The oppo- 
site is true. Wherever the gospel has gone it has set 
men free, provided freedom of speech and assembly and 
absolute liberty of the press. It has secured for all men 
religious freedom, and free enterprise for the individual 
according to his ability and ambition. All of these 
things are denied mankind under the social state. So, 
instead of Christianity being the "opiate of the in- 
tellect," it is communism, the social state, that crushes 
the human spirit. 

The destruction of churches, the killing of millions of 
Christians, the burning of Bibles, and the present 
closed doors to the Bible, are true evidences of its 
nature. AU talk of Russian religious freedom and of 
communism's change of heart is utterly false. It may 
change its tactics but never its deadly character. 

As one man said, "It can't happen here," another 
replied, "It is here." Communism does not depend 
upon a majority of the voters to take over. Twelve 
thousand Bolsheviks put it over completely on 173 mil- 
lions of Russians in a few days. All it needs is plenty 
of propaganda that tears down America, offers mil- 
lions of people the fantasy of a millennium of little 
work, plenty of money, lots of fun, no moral restric- 
tion, and millions in America would cry for it! This 
has already become well advanced. 

America is also facing her greatest moral and spir- 
itual crisis. According to the recent report of J. Edgar 
Hoover, head of the FBI, crime among American youth 
13-18 years old has increased 200 per cent in the last 
five years. Immorality among boys and girls has swept 
over the land like a plague. Twenty-six million Amer- 
ican youth have absolutely no religious training what- 
ever. This group is a fertile field for communistic and 
all other devilish doctrines. Only 7 million out of 135 
million Americans actively support the churches, while 
90 million get their morals at the movie every week. 
Eighty-five per cent of Sunday School youth leave the 
church before 15 years of age, never to return. Fifty- 
five thousand abandoned church buildings stand as 
mute evidence of spiritual declension. Countless thou- 
sands of church members have simply lost their inter- 
est entirely, and go no more. Family altars and prayer 
meetings have largely disappeared from the scene. 
Americans' pocketbooks are filled with money, their 
hearts are full of sin, and their souls are far from God. 
The greatest orgy of drunkenness, gambling, and im- 
morality in the nation's history is now in progress. 
From every city come reports that the recent New 
Year's celebration was the most abandoned orgy of 
shame in the nation's history. This is America's great- 
est crisis. How can she expect God's blessing when she 
has her back turned on God? 

What can be done? That is the universal question. 
It is certain that education cannot save us, for many 
of the educational leaders of this land have been bow-. 




iing at the feet of Moscow for 25 years. Education did 
not save Germany from destruction by her own hand. 
Legislation cannot help. The organized classes and 
factions and interests lobbying in legislative halls are 
making corrective and constructive legislation almost 
impossible. Military victories cannot lift us out of this 
, human tragedy. America can cover herself with glory 
on every battlefield of the world and yet perish in her 
own corruption at home. America can win every vic- 
tory and conquer every enemy and yet lose her own 
soul. If America does not repent of her sins of shame 
and her awful sin of forgetting God; if church mem- 
bers do not repent of their backsliding and spiritual 
indifference and get into fellowship with God; if 
worldly Christians do not forsake the movies and the 
card tables and get down on repentant knees at prayer 
meeting so that the church can bear a true testimony 
to the unsaved; if we do not get back to the Bible, and 
back to holy living, every victory parade will be turned 
into a march of death. "Ichabod" will be written over 
the Statue of Liberty. 

The only hope for America is Jesus Christ — ^the 
Christ who has been all but forgotten! Our country 
has been through dark days before.' But our fathers 
knew what to do in such times and situations. They 
didn't appoint investigating committees. They didn't 
pass more laws. They didn't hold indignation meet- 
ings. They got busy and preached more gospel. Moody 
went around the world for Jesus Christ. Billy Sunday 
shook humanity with the gospel. Torrey and Alexander 
did the same. And great national calamities were 
averted in a wave of repentance. They held great 
revivals that swept whole cities and states for God. 
But they turned the tide. It worked. The gospel al- 
ways works. It is the only thing that worked then, and 
it is the only thing that will work now. The preacher 
of the gospel is the greatest man on earth for human- 
ity's sake. 

A real, God-honoring, sin-denouncing. Spirit-filled 
revival that will reach from the top of this land down 
to the very bottom will do more to stop communism, 
correct economic, social, moral, and spiritual ills than 
all the legislation and social programs ever conceived 
by man. America can never be any better than the 
heart of its men and women and young people. 

We talk about a glorious post-war world. Preachers, 
professors, and politicians sing out their dreams, and 
only dreams they are. Dreams because they are all 
based upon one utterly false assumption: that man is 
fundamentally good at heart and capable of himself 
to bring about and maintain a human society of right- 
eousness and peace. Put it down right here that there 
can never be a better world until there are better men 
and women in this world. There cannot be better men 
and women in this world until there are better boys 
and girls. There cannot be better boys and girls until 
we have better homes, homes with truly Christian 
parents in them, homes with family altars with praying 
fathers and mothers leading them. This means that 
men and women must be born again with a new and 
divine nature through faith in Jesus Christ. Not only 
cannot there be a better world, but the present world 
of men will collapse soon if a great tidal wave of re- 
vival does not sweep over mankind. The cross of Jesus 
Christ is the only thing that can destroy the spirit of 
selfishness that lies at the bottom of every war and 
every crime ever committed. While thousands of Chris- 

tian leaders are dreaming after the desires of a fleshly 
world, and others are occupying themselves in novelties 
of Christian efforts for the sake of drawing attention 
to themselves, let us give ourselves to the saving of 
men and women who are strangers to God. If there 
cannot be a world-wide revival, you may have a re- 
vival in your own community. Gather two or three 
earnest, broken hearts around you and begin to pray 
for a revival that will save men from their sins, and 
God will send you a revival such as you have never 
seen before. This is the only hope for America — a 
great, heaven-sent revival! 

"If my people, which are called by my name, shall 
humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and 
turn from their wicked ways: then will I hear from 
heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their 
land (2 Chron. 7:14). 


Man, too, has his Gethsemane. Not like Christ's, of 
course, and yet on the journey of life we all reach 

In golden youth when seems the earth 
A summer-land of singing mirth. 
When souls are glad and hearts are light. 
And not a shadow lurks in sight. 
We do not know it, but there lies 
Somewhere veiled under evening skies 
A garden which we all must see — 
The Garden of Gethsemane. 

With joyous steps we go our ways. 
Love lends a halo to our days; 
Light sorrows sail like clouds afar, 
We laugh, and say how strong we are. 
We hurry on; and hurrying, too 
Close to the border-land of woe 
That waits for you, and waits for me — 
Forever waits Gethsemane. 

Down shadowy lanes, across strange streams 

Bridged over 'by our broken dreams; 

Behind the misty caps of years, ^ 

Beyond the great salt fount of tears. 

The garden lies. Strive as you may. 

You cannot miss it in your way. 

All paths that have been, or shall be, 

Pass somewhere through Gethsemane. 

All those who journey, soon or late, 
Must pass within the garden's gate; 
Must kneel alone in darkness there. 
And battle with some fierce despair. 
God pity those who cannot say, 
"Not mine, but Thine," who only pray, 
"Let this cup pass," and cannot see 
The PURPOSE in Gethsemane. — Selected. 


God would have no furnace if there were no gold to 
separate from dross. 

Reformation is turning over a new leaf but regenera- 
tion is receiving a new life. 

It is better for a pot to boll over than never to boll 
at all. 

FEBRUARY 2, 1946 


Brethren National 



Quiet Hour Verse— Acts 20:35 

THEME— "Giving Our Money to the Lord." 

1. Have Tenth Legion blanks or blank cards and 
pencils ready to give out. 

2. Place mottoes on giving in conspicuous places. 

3. Write the following question on the blackboard: 
"Are you robbing God?" 


1. Explain that the whole discussion will be in the 
form of questions and answers. 

2. Hand out slips of paper on which have been writ- 
ten the question and answer. 

3. Instead of calling for numbers ask the question 
and then ask for answer. 


1. Is it possible for Christians to rob God? Malachi 
3:8, 9. Yes, in tithes and offerings. 

2. What is the difference between the tithe and an 
offering? Leviticus 27:30. The tithe belongs to the 
Lord. An offering is a free-will gift. 

3. Is the tithe commanded in the Old Testament? 
Leviticus 27:30-32; Malachi 3:10; Proverbs 3:9. 

4. What is the tithe? It is paying a tenth of one's 
income into the Lord's treasury. Genesis 28:22. 

5. Are those who tithe living under the law? No, be- 
cause there are records of tithing long before the 
law was given. Abraham tithed. Genesis 14:20. 
Jacob tithed. Genesis 28:22. Both these men were 
blessed greatly. 

6. What about tithing in the New Testament? 1 
Corinthians 16:1, 2; Matthew 23:33; 2 Corinthians 
9:7: Acts 20:35; Matthew 10:8; Luke 16:11; Luke 
6:38. We who are under GRACE should surely do 
at least as much as the tithe. Christ commended 

7. Can it be said we are really giving until we pay 
the tithe? According to the Scripture if the "tenth 
belongs to the Lord" then we cannot really give 
until the tenth is paid. 

8. Should one only tithe if receiving a good income? 
No. The very smallest income may be tithed, even 
a child's allowance. A poor person can rob God 
just as much as a wealthy one. 

9. To what and whom should the tithe be paid? Of 
course each individual must decide this, but it does 
seem logical to put the tithe into the "Lord's 
Treasury." That today would be the treasury of 
the church. This would be sharing in the regular 
expenses of the church and also helping in the 
following work: Foreign Missions, Home Missions, 
Seminary, and any other regular work of the 
church. Giving to other things could then be a 
free-will offering. 

10. Does it pay to tithe? ABSOLUTELY YES. Never 

Christian Endeavoi 

has anyone said otherwise. Many have testified 
increased blessing, both temporal and spiritual 
after tithing, and to the fact that the remainin( 
nine-tenths goes so much farther. 

11. Should those who have debts tithe? Yes, becaust 
the tithe is a debt. It should be as important, 
not more so, to pay God as others to whom we ar 

12. Are there any concrete examples of tithing b 
well-known business men? Yes, many — 

Mr. Cromwell, founder of Quaker Oats Com 

Mr. Colgate, founder of Colgate's Soaps, Per 

fumes and Powders. 
Mr. Procter, of Ivory Soap fame. 
A. A. Hyde, of Mentholatum renown. 
Henry Delaney, of Resinol Ointment fame. 
Mr. Matthias Baldwin, founder of Baldwin Loco 

motive industry. 

Mr. Colgate has a very interesting story. H( 

started out as a very poor young man and late; 

was blessed so that he gave the greater par 

of his income to the Lord's work. 

What are the results of tithing? 1. If every churcl 

member tithed the church would have more thai 

it needs to carry on its work at home and abroad 

2. Those who tithe receive such a blessing thej 

usually want to give more than the tenth. 

When should tithing be started?. Right now. 

Hand out tenth legion blanks or plain cards and asl 

each one who will start to tithe to write his or he: 

name. Ask those who are already tithers to pu' 

their names down also and state how long they hav< 

been tithing. 

Close with prayer. 

— Ruth A. Ashman. 

^uKio^4> awl 9Hiefi4mJUGZ\ 


(May be used as a chalk talk) 

For the Leader — On the blackboard construct a targd 
of six concentric circles. As each topic is given, write 
in the circles the following: In the outer circle write 
the word "FAITH" and the number "500." In the 
next circle write "SERVICE" and "70." In the third 
circle write "FELLOWSHIP" and "12." In the fourth 
circle write "PRIVILEGE," "PRAYER" and "3." In 
the circle next to the center write "LOVE" and "1." 
In the very center of all write "CHRIST." 

1. Circle of Faith— 1 Cor. 15:1-6. 

a. There were 500 — all believing in Him. These 
represent all who love the Lord. 

b. All were brethren in Christ. 

2. Circle of Service — Luke 10:1-2. 

a. Seventy were sent forth. 

b. These could be counted on for anything. 

c. These were serving. 






. ' d. These were closer to the Lord Jesus. 
■3. Circle of Fellowship— Mark 3:13-19. 

a. There were 12. 

b. These were permitted to be with Him in closest 

c. These left all to follow Him and enjoy His fel- 

Hi. Circle of Privilege and Prayer — Matt. 26:37. 
] a. There were three in this circle. 

b. Out of all the others these were chosen to share 
Christ's suffering in the Garden of Gethsemane. 
ID. Circle of Love — John 13:23. 

a. One. 

b. This one was so close to the Lord Jesus that he 
lay on His breast. 

jFor which circle are you aiming? For that closest to 
Christ? Have you hit the mark? 
!ymn suggestions — "Friendship With Jesus," "Jesus is 
a Friend of Mine," "Step by Step I'll Follow Jesus," 
"Walking With Jesus." — Hazel Marquart. 

Qletif^H. Jdeadefii. . . . 

(Continued From Page 112) 

in Krefeld in 1714 where there was a thriving and 
Hprosperous church. He embraced the tenets of the 
Brethren and left his Presbyterian background. Per- 
secution and strife caused him to come to German- 
town, Pa., in 1719, bringing a number from his church 
with him. Elder Becker became the first minister of 
the Brethren in America. His accomplishments for the 
Lord and the church were performed in the early days 
of the Brethren in America. He died in 1758 after 
considerable evangelistic work in the establishing of 
the Brethren faith and doctrine in the eastern United 

One other leader worthy of especial mention here 
was John Jacob Hang. A printer by trade, he was at- 
tracted to the society of the Brethren and did their 
first printing for them. Under his supervision and 
'labor the Berlenberg Bible was printed with notes in 
three volumes in 1726. His printing press was sent to 
America in 1736 where it came into the possession of 
Christopher Saur, who became the champion of re- 
jligious printing in early American Brethrenism. 


The crossing was muddy, the street^ was wide 
And water was running on either side: 
The wind whistled past with a bitter moan 
As I wended my weary way alone. 

In crossing the street I chanced to pass 
A boy in the arms of a wee, toddling lass — 
"Isn't he heavy, my sweet little mother?" 
"Oh, no," she replied, "he's my baby brother." 

Thy load may be heavy, thy road may be long 
The winds of adversity bitter and strong — 
But the way will seem bright if you love one another, 
The burden light if you carry a brother. — Selected 

(Continued From Page 113) 

things of the Spirit of God to the unregenerate in any 
real teaching sense. The larger teaching ministry of 
the Holy Spirit is not operative until He takes up His 
residence in the born-again one. Conversion, and that 
involves evangelism, comes first. It is as true of the 
child as it is of the adult. Then comes the fruitful 
teaching of the Word by the Holy Spirit through you 
that results in the receiving of the things of the Spirit 
of God to the end of growth in grace and in the knowl- 
edge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. 

Every lesson you teach, therefore, will have these 
two elements in such proportion as the needs of your 
class shall dictate. In every lesson it will be necessary 
for you to provide for the youngster who has already 
been saved. In every lesson you should make plain the 
way of salvation for the one who is still not saved. It 
can be done. You will not find a sermon of Spurgeon's 
that does not tell the lost how to be saved even though 
the messages quite often were designed primarily for 
saints. So should it be with your presentation of the 
Sunday School lessons. 

But don't neglect this one thing more! Simple re- 
iteration of the plan of salvation is not enough. With 
it must go a direct appeal for action on the part of 
the unsaved child. And beyond the appeal, right then 
and there, an opportunity should be given for him to 
receive Christ. Conversion in Sunday School classes, 
followed by the more public stand in the services of 
the church in due time, ought to be every Sunday 

Yours is a high and noble office, regard it highly 
and serve nobly. 

TWO MARKS of a Christian are GIVING and FOR- 

"Please continue my subscription to THE BRETHREN 
MISSIONARY HERALD; it is still tops with me." 


The 'Gospel Truth' 


WMMN— Fairmount, W. Va.— 920 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 A.M. 
WHKK— Akron, Ohio— 640 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 A.M. 
WJAC— Johnstown, Pa.— 1400 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:30-9:00 A.M. 
WKEY— Covington, Va.— 1340 Kc. 

Mondays— 9:00-9:30 P.M. 
WINC— Winchester, Va.— 1400 Kc. 

Saturdays— 5:30-6:00 P. M. 



FEBRUARY 2, 1946 



Not the fear of foreign invasion 
Should keep us troubled and tense, 

But the decay of Godly living: 
Our first line of defense. 

The Church deserves allegiance ; 

And worship must not lag — 
No nation will meet disaster 

While the cross precedes the flag! 

WHEN GOD has a gigantic task to be performed, 
faith gets the contract! 

Dr. William Pettingill will hold a Bible conference in 
the San Diego church Feb. 3-10. The average Sunday 
school attendance in this church last year was 139, an 
increase over the previous year. 


The "Sunshine Line" 

Codies Q.6^x^%tmeitt Ma. 19 



Easter Assortment No. 19 contains ten appropriate designs with fine Easter 
greetings for your friends. These folders, complete with their selected Scripture 
texts and choice, original sentiments, have been created expressly for the Christian 
trade — to honor Christ and renew in the hearts of men everywhere the knowledge 
that He is a risen Christ. 

Buy one or more No. 19 Easter Assortments today. You will be pleased and 
your friends will be happy to receive such suitable Easter greetings. 

The Brethren Missionary Herald Co., Inc. 






FEBRUARY 9, 1946 




0iAte^aad. al >JlLaxu and tJlLaxtha 

oail A \J41point1no1tA 


CHORUS— "Everybody Ought to Love Jesus." 
SCRIPTURE— "God's Appointment With Nicode- 

mus" — John 3:1-18. 
HYMN— "Ye Must Be Born Again." 

BIBLE STUDY— "God's Appointment in Prayer." 
HYMN— "Sweet Hour of Prayer." 
MISSIONARY STUDY— "My Appointment With 

Christ in Africa," or a portion of the book, "The 

Monk Who Lived Again." 
POEM— "Unstaggering Faith." 
HYMN— "My Faith Looks Up to Thee." 

Pen Po-UUl 

' By the Editor 


Yes, we really mean what we have said. Your editor 
has received a letter from Mrs. Robert Williams, one of 
our missionaries to Africa, in which she tells of a proj - 
ect the women on her station have begun. It is the sort 
of thing any women's group can undertake and from 
which comes untold blessing. She writes: 

"The work is very encouraging here. The women are 
becoming much more interested in learning to read 
and ,doing something for the Lord. I have reading 
classes for them four mornings a week and on Wednes- 
day afternoon we meet for Bible study and prayer. We 
just started something new yesterday (Friday). Wed- 
nesday when we met I told them something about what 
the women at Bozoum were doing — how they would 
meet and perhaps Mrs. Jobson would give them a Bible 
message and after prayer they would separate and go 
by twos and threes to different villages and gather the 
women of the villages and give the message to them. 
I asked the women here if they would like to do that 
too, and they didn't answer; so I told them if they 
would like to do that too, they should come Friday 
afternoon and I would meet with them and afterwards 
we would go to the villages. I didn't think they would 
come, but 10 came right on time and after the message 
they were all ready and anxious to go. We separated 
and went to four different places. I went with one 
group and around 150 men, women, and children met 

to hear the Word. I haven't heard the reports from the 
others. I feel sure that the Lord has great blessing in 
store for the women and girls here." 

In most churches, the work of visiting is left almost 
entirely to the pastor. Surely our W. M. C. could do 
some of that work. After all, we are a missionary 
Council with the responsibility of giving forth the gos- 
pel. Visitation in the homes of your commiinity giving 
forth the Word of Life is an excellent means of mis- 
sionary effort. 


Remember to save your programs, favors, etc., 
throughout the year and bring or send them to Na- 
tional Conference. Plans are being made to continue 
the literature table again this year. 


We as a national organization do not receive a major 
offering for the "Gospel Truth" Brethren radio hour, 
but we can have a very definite part in that work by 
contributing through our local churches. A still greater 
part may be enjoyed in prayer for this important min- 
istry of our church. Set aside a portion of time at the 
monthly meeting for special prayer for the radio 
program. It pays big dividends! "Call unto me, and I 
will answer thee, and shew thee great and mighty 
things, which thou knowest not" (Jer. 33:3). 


Looking away from my sin and my shame, 
Looking away from my sorrow ana pain. 
Looking to Jesus the Lamb that was slain — 
That's faith. 

Looking away from my knowledge and pride. 
Looking to Jesus my Shepherd and guide. 
Looking to Jesus, and Him crucified — 
That's faith. 

Looking away from my gain or my loss, 
Looking away from the world and its dross. 
Looking to Jesus on Calvary's cross — 
That's faith. 

Looking away from my faith or its lack. 
Looking to Jesus whose word is not slack, 
Looking to Jesus, and TURNING NOT BACK- 
That's faith. 


THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD: Entered u •econd-cli« natter April 16, 1943, at tlie postoffice at Winona Lake, IndUaa, nnder th« 
act of Mareli 3. 1879. Issued four times each month by The Brethren MlMionary Herald Co., Winona Lake, Indiana. Subscription pnce Jl.OOa year; 
roreien countries, $1.50 a year. ADMINISTRATION: Marvin L. Ooodmin. Secretary of PubKcatlona, BOARD OF_piRECTOR8: HermM Hoyt^ftMijl«»t: 
Barnard Schnaider, Vice President; Walter A. Lepp, Secretary; Homer A. Kent, Treaaurer; Paul Ban "' " ' "" 

lirubb, A. L. Lynn, S. W. Link, K. U. Crees. 

Mn. Edward Bowman, B. B. Oinnlch, U 




Dear Sisters of the W.M.C., 

We always enjoy hearing what the other W.M.C. 
ladies are doing and thought you might like to hear 
from us. 

We have just had our fourth meeting since our new 
officers took over. We started a Bible chapter reading 
contest which ended with this meeting. There was 
certainly plenty of interest shown. I would like to tell 
you what our report was. Our highest number was 
1,015 chapters and the second highest was 770 chapters. 
Prizes of plaques were awarded to Mrs. Fred Sellers 
and Mrs. Walter King. The whole Council of ten 
active members reported a total of 2,973 chapters read 
for the three-months period. 

Our December meeting was an all-day meeting with 
a fellowship dinner at noon and a gift exchange in 
the morning, held at the home of Mrs. Fred Ritchie. In 
November, it was the privilege of four of our members 
to go to Indianapolis and enjoy an all-day meeting 
with their Council. 

At this writing, our minister's wife is very ill at her 
home and another faithful member, Mrs. Wm. Camp- 
bell, is not able to attend because of a broken hip. 

We are anjoying our Bible Study lessons very much, 
also our missionary stories. Several have read "The 
Monk Who Lived Again" and "We Must March." We 
have also sent one box to Clayhole and helped fill two 
baskets for Christmas. 

Your sisters in Christ, 

Mrs. Fred Ritchie, President. 
Mrs. Fred Sellers, Secretary. 


Greetings in the name of our precious Lord. 

How time does fly! It makes us realize that life's 
short day will soon be past and we shall be called to 
give an account of our service for Him. 

In September our Vice President, Mrs. Gordon Car- 
ter, led us in a very impressive consecration service. 
All but a few of our members were in attendance. For 
our devotions we use the lessons prepared for us in the 
Missionary Herald and enjoy them very much. 

For our seventh objective we have placed tract cases 
in our local post office and depot, praying that the 
Holy Spirit may lead many to know Him as their per- 
sonal Savior through the written word. 

Our women gave liberally as unto the Lord. For the 
last year we have been, taking an extra offering for 
the student fund for South America. 

"Giving is living," the angel said. 
"Go feed to the hungry sweet charity's Bread." 
"And must I keep giving and giving again?" 
My selfish and querulous answer ran. 
"Oh, no," said the angel, her eyes pierced me through. 
•'Just give till the Master stops giving to you." 
Yours in His great name, 

Mrs. Minnie Supan, 
Corresponding Secretary. 


Family Altar 


Mrs. William Schaffer 

"From a child thou hast KNOWN the holy scrip- 
tures" was said of Timothy (2 Tim. 3:15). The reason 
for this was that his grandmother, Lois, and his mother, 
Eunice, taught him. Few women are mentioned in the 
Bible, but God has inscribed the names of Lois and 
Eunice for all generations to read, because of this one 
thing. Not only should children memorize many verses 
and passages of the Bible, but they should read it. Let 
us train our children in Bible reading. 

Daily Bible Reading 

1. Acts 1:9-14. 

2. Acts 2:37-47. 

3. Luke 2:1-20. 

4. Luke 2:40-52. 

5. Luke 3:21-23; 4:1-13. 

6. Luke 4:14-22, 28-32. 

7. Luke 4:33-44. 

8. Luke 5:1-11. 

9. Luke 5:12-26. 

10. Luke 6:6-16. 

11. Luke 6:17-26. 

12. Luke 6:27-38. 

13. Luke 7:1-10. 

14. Luke 7:11-24. 

15. Luke 7:36-50. 

16. Luke 8:4-15. 

Guide for March 

17. Luke 8:22-36. 

18. Luke 8:41, 42,49-56. 

19. Luke 9:1-9. 

20. Luke 9:10-17. 

21. Luke 9:18-26. 

22. Luke 9:28-36. 

23. Luke 9:37-48. 

24. Luke 10:1-12, 17-20. 

25. Luke 10:25-37. 

26. Luke 11:1-13. 

27. Luke 12:22-33. 

28. Luke 12:34-48. 

29. Luke 13:6-17. 

30. Luke 13:18-30. 

31. Luke 14:1-14. 

LADIES, is your tract box working? If you do not 
have one by your door and wish to install one, you may 
procure them through the Brethren Missionary Herald 
Co. Check the December 29 issue of the HERALD (page 
785) for details. 

'W^ and 9t SUaU Be Qioen, y^u" 

Mrs. William Schaffer 

"Without faith it is impossible to please him: for he 
that cometh to God must believe that he is, AND THAT 
SEEK HIM" (Heb. 11:6). 

Oh, Thou God who hearest prayer, put it into our 
hearts to believe Thee, and to pray. 

1. Because the working of God in human hearts is 

needed today more than ever, let us ask Him to 
make Christians everywhere a perfple mighty in 

2. Pray that every Jew will hear that Christ is his per- 

sonal Savior. 

3. Pray for opportunities to witness wisely and lovingly 

this month. 

4. Pray that you may manifest always the Lord Jesus 

Christ in the performance of your work, in the use 
of your leisure time, in your conversation, and in 
your prayers. 

5. Let us ask God to deal with every government in the 

world which denied religious liberty to its people. 

6. Let us pray for the Lord to reveal to every Brethren 

his obligation in the giving to foreign missions this 

FEBRUARY 9, 1946 


God's Appointment in Prayer 


God has promised to meet us in prayer. He encour- 
aged us to "ask" and we should not fail in asking (Matt. 
7:7; James 1:5-6; John 16:24). 

I. What others have experienced and said about 

1. Prayer is a talk with God. 

2. Prayer is a time exposure of the soul to God. 

3. Prayer is our soul's most exact portrait. 

4. Prayer is the key to the morning and the bolt 
to the evening. 

5. Prayer is the rope that rings the bell of 

6. Prayer is the throttle that opens up the en- 

7. Prayer is the kindling of a fire on the grate. 

8. Prayer is the opening of a sluice gate be- 
tween the great ocean and our own little 

9. Prayer is the communion of two wills. 

10. Prayer is like the two poles of a trolley car. 

11. Prayer is an appeal to a personal and pres- 
ent God. 

12. Prayer is man's spiritual breath of life. 

13. Prayer is not conquering God's reluctance 
but taking hold of God's willingness. 

14. Prayer is the reflection, of Christ's own words. 
II. Scripture and Prayer are two essential means of 


1. By these come conversion. 

2. By these we grow in scriptural truth. 

3 These must be used in right proportions. If 
we read and do not pray we may become 
puffed up, haughty, and arrogant. If we pray 
but neglect to read the Word, we may become 
ignorant of the mind and will of God. 
III. Definition and Characteristics of Prayer. 

1. Prayer is the soul's sincere desire, expressed 
or unexpressed. It may be the momentary 
outpouring of the soul to its Maker. It may 
come in worship in company with our fellow 
Christians or as a result of secret seclusion 
which attunes to divine harmony and creates 
the receptivity of the soul to appropriate the 
good which is desired. 

2. Prayer knows no language, though it is ex- 
pressed in any. It regards no time, place, or 

3. Saying prayers may not be praying. They 
may result in dead formality. 

4. A man who faces sudden destruction in a rail- 
road wreck or sinking ship, prays despite the 
fact he had been irreligious in the past. He 
prays because he feels he must. Jacob said, 
"I will not let thee go." 

5. It is not strange that men by exhaustive, pa- 
tient and scientific experimentation discover 
and utilize the great forces that now exist 
about us. Yet they are slow to use power and 
blessings which God has placed within their 

IV. Descriptions of Prayer. 

1. Bowing the knees (act of humility). Eph. 

2. Looking up. Psa. 5:3. 

3. Pouring out the heart. Psa. 62:8. 

4. Lifting up the heart. Lam. 3:41. 

5. Pouring out the soul. 1 Sam. 1:15. 

6. Calling on the name of the Lord. Ps. 116:4. 

7. Crying unto heaven. 2 Chron. 32:20. 

8. Crying unto God. Psa. 27:7. 

9. Seeking the face of the Lord. Psa. 27:8. 

10. Drawing near to God. Heb. 10:22. 

11. Beseeching the Lord. Ex. 32:11. 

12. Seeking unto God. Job 8:5. 

V. Always praying and not fainting. Luke 18:1-8. 

1. "No man can have the evidence that he is 
chosen of God who is not a man of prayer."— 
Albert Barnes. 

2. There is more danger that God's people will 
grow weary in prayer than that God will be 
found unfaithful and fail to avenge His elect. 
For this cause Christ spoke the parable. 

3. God delights in holy boldness that will not 
take "no" for an answer. Nothing pleases 
God more than faith. 

4. God does not always let us get things at our 
first effort. He would train us to be strong. 

5. Continuing in prayer is training. Ceasing to 
pray is spiritual laziness. 

6. Be careful in asking and continue to pray 
until we get it or that God makes it clear it 
is not His will for us. 

VI. Private Prayer. 

1. Commanded. Matt. 6:6. 

2. Rewarded openly. Matt. 6:6. 

3. Regular and constant. 1 Thess. 5:17; Eph. 
6:18; Psa. 55:17. 

4. One evidence of conversion. Acts 9:11. Dr. 
Guthrie said it was the first true sign of a 
spiritual life. 

5. Nothing should hinder it. Dan, 6:10. 
VII. Possible Prayer Hindrances. 

1. Vain repetitions. Matt. 6:7. 

2. Pride. Luke 18:11. 

3. Sin in the heart. Psa. 66:18. 

4. Worldliness. James 4:3. 

5. Secular demands. Matt. 13:22. 

6. Unforgiveness.' Matt. 5:15. 

7. Neglect. Luke 11:9. 

8. Disrespect. 1 Pet. 3:7. 
VIII. Public Prayer. 

1. Exhortation to prayer. Heb. 10:25. 

2. Others urged to join in. Psa. 95:6. 

3. God promises to hear and to bless. 2 Chron. 
7:i4-15; Ex. 20:24. 

4. Saints delight in it. Psa. 42:4. 

5. Acceptable to God. Isa. 56:7; Matt. 21:13. 
IX. Intercessory Prayer. 

1. Commanded. 1 Tim. 2:1; James 5:16. 

(Continued on Page 126) 





My life and thoughts are so full of the present that I 
find it difficult to go back in thought to the days of 
preparation and calling which led me into my present 
work. One thing is certain, it was God who led by His 
Holy Spirit. Just how He did it, what methods He used, 
is hard to explain. I know that every true missionary 
and worker for the Lord has been called and sent forth 
of the Holy Spirit (Acts 13:2-4). We are all different, 
and with different characteristics and abilities, and no 
doubt partly for this reason He has not used the same 
method on all of us. He has used the method most 
suitable to each individual. I cannot explain just how 
the Holy Spirit worked to bring me to Africa, but I do 
praise Him for sending me to this land of sunshine and 
darkened hearts. There were many moments of doubt 
and fear as to what I might find here, but they are 
all gone now. 

There are some outstanding experiences in my life 
that cannot be forgotten and I can see now that 
through them the Lord was preparing and calling and 
leading me toward Africa. 

My attention was first called to Africa while I was 
still very young. Dr. Gribble came to our church. (At 
the time it was not our church. We were there by 
invitation, but later were saved and became members 
of it) . She pleaded for volunteers for the African field. 
No one answered. In my heart I was saying, "Why 
doesn't someone go forward and volunteer." It seemed 
to me that everyone ought to want to go to Africa. "I 
want to go, but I am too small. What could I do?" I 
never forgot that experience. I was not saved. In fact, 
I do not believe that I knew anything about the need 
of salvation. Just what would I be going to do in 
Africa? I didn't know. God used this to call my atten- 
tion to Africa. From that time Africa held some special 
attraction for me. 

At the age of 15 I was saved along with my father, 
mother, and one sister. We joined the Brethren Church 
and the church paper began to come to our home. And 
to my delight I found letters and articles from Dr. 
Gribble and the other missionaries therein. I read 
them. They interested me greatly. I wanted to go to 
Africa but Africa seemed a very long way off in those 
days. A few years later I began talking about being 
a missionary. But I'm sure that those who heard me 
took it to be only talk. And I myself did not realize how 
much more than talk it really was. 

The spring after I finished high school I was sent as 
a delegate to a Christian Endeavor convention held 
at one of the colleges at Richmond, Ind. There I met 
many Christian young people and my thoughts were 
turned definitely to victorious living and a life of serv- 
ice for the Lord by the messages which I heard. Alone 
with myself and God among the pine trees in a se- 
cluded part of that beautiful college campus, I gave 
myself to Him definitely for whatever He wanted me to 
do, not in the least realizing what He had in store for 
me. God led someone to choose me as a delegate to 
that convention. Why? So that in that spiritual at- 
mosphere He might lead me into a closer spiritual re- 

lationship with Himself and that He might the better 
reveal Himself to me and separate me unto Himself. 

I began to read about and hear about Ashland Sem- 
inary being a' place to tr,xin missionaries. I set my 
heart to go there and with the Lord's help and care I 
was able to spend four years there. I praise him for 
the opportunity of meeting many other Christian 
young people and also many of the missionaries. Of 
course, one of the biggest experiences of those days 
was meeting the one with whom I am now walking 
life's pathway. The Lord had a hand in that too. 

After college days I spent nearly three years in 
nurses training in preparation for the mission field. I 
cannot say that I grew spiritually while in training. 
I do not think so. In fact, I am sure that I lost some of 
my desire for missionary work. If I were to advise 
young girls planning on nurses training in preparation 
for missionary work it would be that they obtain their 
Bible instruction first that they might have something 
to hold them firm and true to their faith during train- 
ing days. However, I am thankful for this knowledge. 
It is useful for all women and especially so l;iere in 
Africa where we must depend so much upon our own 
knowledge in caring for our health and that of our 

After nurses training I was married and with my 
husband went at once to a pastorate in Washington 
state. We spent three happy years there learning' how 
much we didn't know. It was a period of training for 
us. The people were very kind and patient with us. 
And the Lord used those days to prepare us further 
for Africa. We could not run home to see our loved 
ones every few days and neither could they come to 
see us. During those three years some of our mission- 
aries came and visited us. It did something to us, 
those visits. After each visit the call sounded louder 
and louder in our ears until we just had to do some- 
thing about it. We left the pastorate and entered Grace 
Seminary. After two and one-half years there def- 
initely planning for Africa, the Foreign Board ap- 
proved us for the field and we were sent to Quebec, 
Canada, to study the French language, the way to 
study in France being closed at that time. We spent 
seven months in Quebec and were called back to take 
the S. S. Zam Zam for Africa. You are all acquainted 
with the Zam Zam story, but even that the Lord used 
in preparing us further for work in Africa. We learned 
among other things that our strength is in the Lord. 
We were forced to rely wholly on Him and we found it 
sweet. We learned that life consisteth not in the 
abundance of things possessed. How glorious to be 
alive! Things! What did things matter when life was 
at stake? Doubts and misgivings were many, and how 
reluctantly we were to leave our beloved land and our 
loved ones and possibilities of beautiful surroundings 
that first time. We trembled at the thought of what 
we might find in Africa. How different we felt start- 
ing, out the second time. We still had doubts and fears 
but of a different nature. These were only dispelled 
after arriving in Africa. 
The 15 months we spent in the homeland before 

FEBRUARY 9, 1946 


being able to start out again was the hardest period ot 
training of all. How we needed patience! How we 
were tempted to give up for the duration! Many times 
we grieved our precious Lord by wishing He would call 
to some work in the homeland that would satisfy our 
loved ones and friends. How we wanted to be at rest 
somewhere. But the Lord was calling and would not 
give us rest anywhere. He had to wait until our hearts 
said, "anywhere you want us, Lord, we will go," and 
mean it before He could open the way again to Africa. 
Those were trying days but the Lord knew what was 
needed to perfect us and make us into fit vessels for 
reflecting His glory. 

We are in Africa. And the days of trial, temptation, 
and training are not over. I praise Him for every trial 
that brings us closer to Himself and because He 
doesn't lose patience with us but lovingly, tenderly 
leads us on into fuller and deeper fellowship with 

(Continued from Page 124) 

2. Christ's example. Luke 22:32, 23:34; John 

3. For whom should we pray? 

a. Friends. Job 42:8-10. 

b. Those who murmur against God. Num- 

c. Persecutors. Matt. 5:44. 

d. Children. Matt. 15:22. 

e. Servants. Luke 7:2-3. 

f. Those in authority. 1 Tim. 2:2. 

g. Those who forsake us. 2 Tim. 4:16. 
h. Sick. James 5: 14. 

i. By ministers for their people. Phil. 1:3-4. 
j. Ministers. 2 Cor. 1:11. 
k. Saints. Eph. 6:18. 
1. Fellow countrymen. Rom. 10:1. 
X. Observations. • 

1. Prayer first mentioned in Gen. 4:26. 

2. Satan dreads nothing like prayer. 

3. Man needs to pray audibly even in private to 
get the full benefit. 

4. Whatever is good to wish, ask that of heaven. 
But if you wish for that you dare not pray, 
then pray to God to cast that wish away. 


The Bible stands though the hills may tumble, 
It will firmly stand when the earth shall crumble. 
I will plant my feet on its firm foundation. 
For the Bible stands. — Haldor Lillenas. 

President — Mrs. Herman Koontz. 105 Otterview Ave., Roanoke. Va. 
Vice President — Mrs. Robert Ashmah. 545 East 5th St., Peru, Ind. 
Recording Secretary — Mrs. Bernard Schneider, 548 Highland Ave., JIausfield, 

rinaiicial Secretary-Treasurer — Miss Mabel Donaldson, 4328 Garrison St., 

Washington. D. C. 
Literature Secretary — Mrs. Marrin Goodman, Sr., Box 152, Winona Lake, Ind. 
Editor — Mrs. Edward D. Bowman, Box 362. Buena Vista, Va. 



FOR THE YEAR 1944-1946 

Socisty Amount 

Allontown, Pa^ $22.72 


















11. UO 











Johnstown, Pa. . 125.00 

Ankenytown. Oliio 

Ashland. Ohio 

Altoona, Pa 

Beaver City, Nebr 

Berne, Ind 

Buena Vista, Va 

Canton. Ohio (Senior) 

Clay Caty, Ind 

Clayhole, Ky 

Cleveland, Ohio 

Compton. Calif 

Oonemauffh, Pa. (Senior) 

ConemauETb, Pa. (Jtuiior) 

Covington, Va 

Dallas Center, Iowa 

Danville, Ohio 

Dayton, Ohio (First) 

Dayton, Ohio (North Riverdale) . 

Ellot, Ohio 

Fillmore. Calif 

Flora, Ind 

Fort Wayne, Ind 

Fremont, Ohio 

Garwin, Iowa 

Grafton, W. Va 

Harrah, Wash 

Hollins, Va 

Indianapolis, Ind. 

Kittanning, Pa. (Senic 
Eittanning, Pa. (Junior) . . . . 

La Verne. Calif 

Leon, Iowa 

Limestone, Tenn 

Listie, Pa 

Lone Beach, Calif. (First) . . . . 
Long Beach, Calif. (Second) . 
Los Angeles, Cahf. (First) . . . 
Los Angeles, Calif. (Second) . . 

Mansfield, Ohio 

Martinsburg, Pa 

Meyeisdale, Pa. (Senior).... 
Mundy's Comer, Pa, ( Senior) . 
Mundy's Comer, Pa. (Junior) . 

Modesto, Cahf 

Meyersdale, Pa. (Junior) . . . . 

New Troy, Mich 

North Liberty, Ind 

Osceola, Ind 

Peru, Ind. (Senior) 

Peru, Ind. (Junior) 

Philadelphia, Pa. (First) . . . . 

Portis, Eans. (Senior) 

Portia, Kans. (Junior) 

Rittman, Ohio (Senior) 

Rittman. Ohio (Junior) 

Roanoke, Va, (Senior) 

Roanoke, Va. (Junior) 

San Diego, Calif 

Seven Fountains, Va 

Sharpsville, Ind 

Singer HiU, Pa 

South Gate, Cahf 

Spoltane, Wash 

Sterling, Ohio 

Summit Mills, Pa 

Tracy, Calif 

tlniontown, Pa. (Senior) . . . , 

Washington. D. C 

Waynesboro, Pa. (Senior) . , . . 

Winona Lake. Ind 

Whittier, Calif 

Wooster, Ohio 

Wadsworth, Ohio 

Waj-nesboro, Pa. (Junior) . . . 

Yellow Creek, Pa 

Mrs. Ralph Rambo 

Waterloo, Iowa 

Huntington, Ind 

Los Angeles, Calif. (Third) . . 

Minedgeville, 111 

Lake Odessa, Mich 

Winchester, Va 
















10 no 
























30 00 










5 00 

5 00 




Total given for a Portable Cliurch $1325.02 


One little hour for walking with the Master, 

Eternal years to walk with Him in white. 
One little hour to gravely meet disaster, 

Eternal years to reign with Him in light! 
One little hour for weary toils and trials. 

Eternal years for calm and peaceful rest! 
One little hour for patient self-denials, 

Eternal years for life, where life is blest! 
— Selected. 





"And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and 
preach the gospel to every creature" (Mk. 16:15). 

"For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord 
shall be saved. How then shall they call on him in 
whom they have not believed? and how shall they 
believe in him of whom they have not heard?" (Rom. 

Millions of persecuted, homeless Polish and Ukrain- 
ian Jews are in desperate need of the gospel. The 1935 
Atlas of the World recorded that the Jewish population 
of the world was 15,430,000. The countries with the 
largest Jewish population were as follows: Poland, 
3,300,000; Ukrainia, 3,300,000, and the United States, 
3,100,000. Since 1935 hundreds of thousands of Jews 
were driven out of Germany, Austria, and Czechoslo- 
vakia and crowded into Poland. When Germany con- 
quered Poland and devastated Ukrainia millions of 
Jews were trapped, tortured, and slain in the most 
atrocious manner known in Jewish history. Today, 
multitudes of starving, crippled Jewish children, lonely 
Jewish women and dismissed soldiers are trekking their 
way back to their ghettos in search of their loved ones. 
Will these broken-hearted Jews despair and turn to 
atheism and communism? Let us tell them about their 
glorious Messiah, our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Poland desires religious freedom. For centuries Po- 
land has been a stronghold of Roman Catholicism. In 
the Buffalo Evening News, October 19, appeared an 
article written by Merwin H. Browne containing many 
recent statements made by Wincenty Rzymowski, for- 
eign minister of the Provisional Polish Government of 
National Unity. He compared Poland today with 
America after the Revolutionary War and said, "Po- 
land, like America, wants LIBERTY and JUSTICE for 
ALL.'' "Unfortunately," he added, "there was no lib- 
erty or justice for all in pre-war Poland. It should be 
remembered that in 1939 Poland was still a semi- 
feudal country, ruled by a dictatorial government 
which imprisoned democrats and discriminated against 
minorities. Illiteracy was the common lot of the popu- 
lation. For the masses of people — workers and farm- 
ers — there was no chance of economic well-being. We 
are engaged in vast reforms . . . which will give Poland 
the freedoms which are so precious to America. The 
Polish government is fighting anti-Semitic outbreaks 
by legislation and providing punishment for anti- 
Semitic acts, giving Jews equal rights, opening schools 
and universities closed to Jews before 1939 and by 
appointing Jews to high administrative and govern- 
mental posts. Poland is working out an agreement with 
Russia that all Jewish-Polish citizens before 1939 would 
be able to return to Poland." 

We rejoice to hear about this friendly attitude toward 
the Jews. Blessed is the nation that blesses the Jews. 
May this result in a revival among the Polish people 
from the darkness and superstition of Roman Cathol- 
icism. These war-torn people are looking toward Amer- 
ica for help. Now is the time to tell them the gospel of 
our Lord Jesus Christ. 

The Ukrainians and the Poles are very much alike. 
At one time Ukrainia was a part of Poland. The 

language and customs are similiar, except Ukrainia is 
primarily Greek Catholic. Ukrainia was never a war- 
like nation and thus has always been dominated by 
some neighboring country. Today they are a part of 
Soviet Russia and are forced to forsake their religious 
convictions. There are millions of Ukrainians living in 
the rich valleys known as the bread-basket of Europe 
and supplying bread for a large portion of Europe, who 
have never been given an invitation to personally re- 
ceive the Bread of Life who came down from heaven 
and was broken for them. 

My Lord has made it very plain to me that Poland is 
the field for me to serve Him. My husband's father is 
Polish and his mother is Ukrainian. We have met 
many Polish people and know their need of a personal 
Savior. Last Memorial Day our Lord presented to me 
a vivid picture of the desperate need for missionaries 
in Poland. We are now in Buffalo, N. Y., preparing to 
enter this needy field. At present we are living in the 
home of a Polish Christian woman, attending a Polish 
church, and living in a city with the largest percentage 
of Polish people outside of Poland. 

Brethren, pray for the multitudes in Europe and for 

Is it nothing to you, O ye Christians, 

That Europe walks in the night? 
That Christians at home deny them 
The blessed gospel light? 

The cry goes up this morning 
From a heartbroken race of slaves. 

And several hundred every hour 
Sink into Christless graves! 


Someone has compiled the following list as a sure 
method to kill preachers: 

Don't attend the Sunday evening service. 

Don't attend the prayer meeting. 

Only hear him when "convenient." 

Habitually come late. 

Sit just inside the door. 

Don't give him your attention. 

Rush out as soon as the service ends. 

Act cold to show your dignity. 

Never thank him for his message. 

Never appreciate his efforts. 

Tell him what wonderful messages you hear else- 

Criticize him before your children. 

Don't make him welcome when he calls. 

Criticize him for not calling. 

Accuse his wife of trying to run things. 

Don't offer to help. 

Don't take your Sunday guests to hear him. 

Don't inform him when you are ill. 

Don't pray for him. 

Don't do what he says. 

What about going thoughtfully over the list again 
to see if you are guilty of some of these things? 

If you are guilty, the Word says: "Whoso confesseth 
and forsaketh them shall obtain mercy" (Prov. 28:13), 
— ^Now. 

FEBRUARY 9, 1946 


The Sute/Uvoad 




SCRIPTURE LESSON— John 15:1-27. 

PRAYER CIRCLE— Using Prayer Box Reminder. 

LETTER— From Meyersdale, Pau, S. M. M. 

SONG SERVICE— Some Suggestions: "More About 
Jesus," "Faith Is the Victory." 
Choruses: "Step by Step," "Follow, I Will Fol- 
low Thee, My Lord," "Saved to Tell Others," 
"The B-I-B-L-E." 

DEVOTIONAL TOPIC— "Service: Africa." 


MISSIONARY STORY— "Twin Pickaninnies on the 
Doorstep," Hattie C. Sheldon. 

S. M. M. BENEDICTION— Ps. 145:1, 2. 



Do: Check up on ALL your goals this time. This 
month starts the second half of our S. M. M. year. 

Do: Remember our trailer for Africa — a home for our 
missionaries. Are you helping all you can? 

Do: Plan for your S. M. M. Birthday. When? Next 
month — April. 

Don't: You think a Bible Quiz would help to make 
your Bible reading more effective? Appoint one 
girl to make up a quiz for each month. See if 
you don't get a better response on Bible read- 
ing. Remember this is one of your goals. 

Don't: Let one or two get the blessing of S. M. M. Do. 
your bit and you will enjoy it much more. There 
is work for each one, posters to make, invita- 
tions to get ready and send out, special num- 
bers to get ready, Bible Quizzes, decorating to 
do, etc. See — there is a task for YOU. 

Don't: Forget your missionaries. Send them a card 
for Easter with a prayer that God will bless 
them abundantly at this season of the year. 
Send along a gift and encourage their hearts. 

"Give your life to God; He can do more with it than 
you can!" — Moody. 

President — Elaine Polman, Winona Lake, Ind, 

Vice President — Hazel Ringler, R. D. No. 4. Box 426, Johnstown, Pa. 
General Secretary — Mary V. C. Fritz, 79 West Hill Ave., Rittman, Ohio. 
Financial Secretary-TreaBurer — Margaret E. Sampson, 3303 Chererly At*.. 

CheTerly, Hyattaville, Md. 
Literature Secretary — Helen A. Gallichio, 101 N. Orchard Aya., Dayton 7, 

Senior Patroness — Mrs. Leila Polman. Winona Lake, Ind. 
Junior Patroness — Mrs. Ethel SimmonB, Listie. Pa. 


Pray for our boys and girls ui the service of our 

Pray for our African missionaries this month 
since our topic is on Africa. 

Thank the Lord for giving us so many mission- 
aries who are willing to serve Him on the foreign 

Thank the Lord for the opportunities we have 
of growing in grace and bearing fruit for Him. 

S. M. M. 



You will be glad to hear of one of our new Sister- 
hoods. It was my privilege to meet twice with the girls 
in Camden, Ohio. They have organized and are plan- 
ning their work ahead for the year. Several of the 
girls were able to attend National Conference. Let us 
hear from you soon, Camden. 

While at South Bend we met with the girls of Sister- 
hood age and explained the goals, project, and ideals of 
Sisterhood. We surely hope they organized there and 
are already going forward. 

Next is Uniontown, Pa. One Sunday we spoke to the 
girls of both Junior and Senior Sisterhoods. It is such 
a joy to meet with these girls as we are privileged to 
go from church to church in meetings. 

We spoke at a youth rally of the girls at the Penn- 
sylvania District. Having Sisterhood sessions at Youth 
Rallies is a very fine idea, and I hope all districts take 
advantage of these times for fellowship with the Sis- 
terhoods in your district. 

To do God's Will — Your Senior Patroness, J 

Leila Polman. \ 


The Sisterhood session held during the Youth Rally 
held at Uniontown was certainly enjoyed by your 
Patroness. The President of the Pennsylvania District, 
Hazel Ringler, is also the National Vice President. It is 
grand meeting so many Sisterhood girls as we go from 
place to place. While in meetings in the Canton church 
the S. M. M. planned a get-together inviting the girls 
of the church in Middlebranch. Places v/ere set at 



lovely tables for 37, and every place was full. A nice 
program was arranged, and it was the privilege of your 
Patroness to talk to them for a Uttle while. They pre- 
sented us with a lovely corsage. Both Junior and 
Senior S. M. M. are active. We hope that Middlebranch 
will soon have a report to make concerning a senior 
organization there. 

To do God's Will— Your Senior Patroness, 

Leila Polman. 


Dear S. M. M. Girls: 

We extend to you greetings from our Meyersdale 
S. M. M. Just a few lines to tell you about our S. M. M. 
and the blessings we have received this year. 

We have eleven members in our S. M. M. and will 
soon have three new ones. We meet each month in 
the various homes. We enjoy the topics and material 
in the Herald. We have divided our Bible reading into 
sections so that the girls wUl be reading the same books 
at the same time. At our meeting our Patroness gives 
a review of the books we have read that month. Each 
year we have a birthday party. 

As a local project this year the Senior Sisterhood 
organized a Junior S. M. M. We gave them a model 
meeting to show them how to conduct theirs. Mrs. 
Simmons is their Patroness. 

We held our bandage rolling after which we had a 
progressive supper. We started at 5:30 and finished 
our supper at 9:00. We then had a program and games. 

Our prayer is that we will become better Christians 
and do better work for Him. 

In His service, 

Martha Belle Pritts. 


We're a mile and a half from church, you know 

And it rains today, so we cannot go. 

We could go ten miles to a dance or show 

But the church is different, we'd have you know. 

That's why when it rains we just can't go. 

We always go to things we like. 

We ride if we can; if not, we hike. 

We're a mUe and a half from church, you know 

And our tires are flat, so we cannot go. 

We'd fix them twice to make a visit. 

If a ball game's on, we never miss it. 

We'd mend the tire, if we could. 

Or if not, it is walk we would. 

Hunting pleasure is all the style. 

But the church will have to wait awhile. 

We're a mile and a half from church, you know 
And some friends are coming, so we cannot go. 
To disappoint them would seem unkind, 
But to neglect worship we don't mind. 
We please our friends down here on earth 
And spend our days in feasting and mirth. 
But when we come near the end of our days 
Then we'll go to church and mend our ways. 

— Selected. 


"Jesus loves the little children, 
All the children of the world; 
Red and yellow, black and white; 
All are precious in His sight; 
Jesus loves the little children of the world." 

Two weeks ago Miss Bickel looked out her door to 
behold tiny twin babies. Their father and a boy, about 
12 years old, were holding them. They were only three 
days old and the mother had died only the day before. 
The father, looking the picture of despair, said, "Their 
mother died and we buried her yesterday; what can T 
do with two babies?" 

Some of you know how much work one baby is, and 
twins keep one pretty busy. Miss Bickel has been work- 
ing night and day caring for these waifs. It is no easy 
matter to get milk for them, for powdered milk is only 
rarely obtainable these days and goat's milk is scarce. 
They are coming along nicely, however, and the father 
is helping to care for them. 

Perhaps it may interest you to know how the Gbea 
tribe considers twins. They just aren't welcome and the 
first-born one is usually thought to have an evil spirit. 
Therefore they are neglected until one, at least, dies. 

When a mother dies at birth no other woman will 
care for her baby, for doesn't it have an evil spirit that 
caused the mother's death? Once a motherless babe 
was brought to us barely whimpering. The man who 
brought it said, "We tried to bury it with the mother, 
but each time we put it in the grave it revived and 

In the Camerouns the mission has an orphanage 
where these little ones are cared for. Such a work 
surely must have the blessing of the Master upon it. 
We long to see the little ones in this part of Africa 
cared for, but there should be someone to do it other 
than the ones who have so many duties already. Miss 
Bickel is kept busy with her classes and with the sick, 
who daily come to the dispensary. Pray that the Lord 
who said, "Suffer the little ones to come unto me," may 
lead in caring for these little ones. — Hattie C. Sheldon. 

"Happy is the man who is happy in his wife. Let him 
love her as he loves himself, and a little better, for she 
is his better half." — Spurgeon. 

1^ Am I Going 
to Africa? 

"Discouragement is a disease that attacks an under- 
nourished Christian." 

FEBRUARY 9, 1946 



Matt 2S:f9r 3.0 




This month our RAINBOW COLOR is GREEN. Green 
reminds us of growth and fruitfulness — both are found 
in the lives of our missionaries who serve in Africa. 

Here is a map of Africa which will help us as we 
study about our African work (have a map of Africa 
with French Equatorial Africa outlined). 


In Matt. 28:19, 20 the Lord said, "Go ye therefore, 
and teach ALL NATIONS, baptizing them in the name 
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 
teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have 
commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even 
unto the end of the world." 

Africa is one of the NATIONS that needs to be taught 
of Christ. In Africa, the Brethren field is in the north- 
ern section of French Equatorial Africa where there is 
a hot dry climate. (Show on map.) This colony has an 
area of about a million square miles. Its population 
at the present is about three and one-quarter million, 
and is composed of many tribes which are divided into 
two groups — the African Negroes and the B a n t o u 

"GO YE" 

In the command of Matt. 28:19, 20, Jesus said, "GO 
YE . . ." The following is a brief history of the man 
who heard the words "Go ye" — and went! 

James S. Gribble began our Brethren mission work in 
French Equatorial Africa in 1921 — just 25 years ago. 
It was during a severe attack of blackwater fever that 
God gave him a vision that never was erased from his 
heart and life. "In his suffering he experienced the 
very presence of the Lord, and was unspeakably joyous, 
at the prospect of heaven, yet he said he watered his 
couch with tears for the unsaved. Then there passed 
before him a panorama of the tribes of West Central 
Africa, and he heard a voice speaking to him, "Thou 

Shalt be instrumental in carrying the gospel to these." 
When completely recovered from his attack of illness, 
he said he felt he had been raised from the dead for 
the evangelization of those very tribes he had seen, 
and from that day forward he prayed and lived to that 
end." — Quoted from The Handbook of Missionarj^ 

It was 11 years after God gave James S. Gribble that 
vision that the doors were opened for him to establish 
the first Brethren mission station at Bassai. "From 
the establishment of that first station in 1921 to the 
present, two decades have rolled on, and God has pros- 
pered the work founded by James S. Gribble. He lived 
only 18 months after opening that first station. His 
body now lies buried on the eastern slope of the Bassai 
hill. But to those who have followed in his train, it 
has been given to behold the fruit and enjoy the bless- 
ings. Today, instead of one lone pioneer, we have 28 
missionaries on the African roll. Instead of one station ' 
we have six. Instead of no Christians there are over 
3,000 souls who worship and commune with the Lord." 
— Quoted from The Handbook of Missionary Facts. 

Thus, one man heeded the words of the Savior, "GO ' 
YE . . ." 


When Isaiah's heart was cleansed and ready, he 
heard the voice of the Lord saying, "Whom shall I send 
and who will go for us?" Then Isaiah answered with 
his spontaneous and whole-hearted offer, "HERE AM 

Since Isaiah's time, countless numbers of Christians 
have been asked that same question by the Savior who 
died for all. And in the 25 years since the beginning 
of the Brethren work in French Equatorial Africa, the 
same question has doubtless been asked many, many 
Brethren young men and women. 

If the Lord asks us to give the gospel light to the 
black people of Africa, let us answer as did Isaiah, 



GREEN is our RAINBOW COLOR for this month. 
Green makes us think of things that are growing, such 
as the green grass, shrubs, and trees. As we serve Jesus, 
He wants us to be fruitful and growing Christians. Our 
missionaries are like that! We are going to talk about 
our missionaries to Africa in our lesson today. 

(MATERIAL NEEDED— A small piece of coal, dia- 
mond ring, and a Bible.) 

What is this on my finger? (hold up finger with 
diamond ring). A diamond ring! Isn't it beautiful? I 
wonder if you have ever seen a diamond in your coal 
bin in the basement? No, you haven't, but did you 
know that this diamond was once something like this 
piece of coal? (Hold up piece of coal.) You can hardly 
believe that, but it is true. 

This black coal and diamond remind us of the black 
people of Africa who have heard the good news of sal- 

vation through Christ. For when they accept Jesus as 
Savior, they are as different as this black piece of coal 
and this sparkling, beautiful diamond. "Therefore if 
any man be in Christ, he is a new creature : old things 
are passed away; behold all things are become new" 
(II Cor. 5:17). But the black people of Africa would 
never hear of Jesus if our missionaries did not tell 
them, so our missionaries are very important in the 
Lord's work. 

Our Brethren church has 28 missionaries to Africa. 
Our work was begun in Africa just 25 years ago by a 
man named James S. Gribble. He had a great love for 
the negroes and God used him to begin our work. Now 
there are six stations, and over 3,000 Christians there. 

Let us all turn to Matt. 28:19, 20 and read what Jesus 
tells us to do about spreading the gospel to other 
nations. (All read Matt. 28:19, 20). 





(Told by a Missionary to Africa) 

Toby belonged to Mary. He was only a dog, but he 
was the only companion Mary had. Her daddy had 
gone to be with Jesus, her mother worked all day, and 
Mary had no brothers or sisters. Other children did 
not come to see Mary very often because she was 
crippled and could not play as they did. It was Toby 
who would run to the door to welcome visitors to the 
little upstairs apartment. It was Toby who kissed 
Mary's cheek when she was lonely, and it was he who 
listened to her as she read the wonderful stories of 

One morning when Jimmy, the newsboy, brought the 
paper, he told Mary about the missionary whom he had 
heard the night before. "And today he sails on the 
boat for Africa," Jimmy said as he ended the story. 

"I wish I had something to give to the missionary 
before he goes," Mary thought. "But I am just a poor, 
crippled girl and I have nothing — only a dog." 

Toby, who always seemed to understand what Mary 
was thinking about, jumped up on Mary's lap and 
barked, "Woof, woof," as if to say, "Send me." 

"But, Toby, I can't send you. You're only a dog. 
What would the missionary want with you? And be- 
sides, you are all I have," said Mary as she patted 
Toby's head. Then she remembered how Jimmy had 
told about the missionary giving all he had, even him- 
self, to tell others about Jesus. "I can't go myself; 
neither do I have any money to give to the missionary, 
but I can give him my Toby," she decided. 

Quickly she called to Jimmy who was going down the 
stairs. "Jimmy," she pleaded, "take Toby to the mis- 
sionary. Take him quickly while I close my eyes so I 
won't have to see him go!" While Mary held her eyes 
shut, Jimmy took Toby away. 

It was a good thing that Jimmy hurried down to the 
boat, because there was very little time before the boat 
left. At first the missionary did not want to take Toby 
because he did not know what he could do with a dog. 
But when he remembered that the little girl had given 
all she had, he could not refuse such a gift. 

Several months later the missionary was surrounded 
by a crowd of fierce savages in Africa. These people 
were cannibals, for it was their custom to cook human 
bodies. They made the missionary understand that 
they were going to do this to him! He prayed to the 
Lord Jesus to take care of him. Toby came running to 
him and jumped up just as he always did when he 
wanted. the missionary to throw a stick. At once the 
man remembered that these people thought evil spirits 
lived in sticks. He picked up a little twig and threw it 
into the midst of the crowd of women who had gath- 
ered. As Toby ran for the stick the women ran away, 
because they were afraid that an evil spirit would go 
out of the stick into the dog and cause him to hurt 
them. They even believed that the evil spirit might 
come into them if the dog would bite them. The mis- 
sionary threw another stick toward a group of men 
and they all ran away except the big chief of the tribe. 
This chief begged the missionary to take his dog away. 

(Continued on Page 144) 


With One of Our S. M. M. Girls in Trauning for 
His Service in Africa — La Rue MzJIes 

Ring-g-g-g-g-g — 

Remember? This is the Wednesday you are to visit 
with me at Grace Seminary. It is now 6:30 A. M., so 
we must get up! 

To start the day right, we must have our devotions. 
It is most wonderful to begin the day with God, 
isn't it? 

Now, dressed ready for the "take-off," we dash 
downstairs, drink a glass of milk, and off we go, late 
as usual. The trip up to school from the "Island" is 
always a hurried one, and don't get out of breath 
before we reach the hill; I can't even talk going up 
there ! 

Ah-h-h — made it! Ben Hamilton just ringing the 
bell for 7:45 class. Coats, hats, and boots off in a 
hurry — here we are in the Library for Sango class. 
(Puff, puff). One hour under the teaching of Mrs. 
Mabel Hamilton, and even you know what the teacher 
means when she must of necessity say "Djia tene" to 
Elaine and me ! (Write to the teacher and ask for the 

From this class we go to Professor Hoyt's course in 
"Denominational Beliefs and Practices." (Imagine our 
president just now finding out why she is what she is — 
a Brethren sister! !) 

Since it's 9:30, we'll go into the chapel room and 
enjoy 45 minutes of worship and fellowship. Following 
chapel, we will enter Dr. McClain's class in "Eschatol- 
ogy" (the study of future things). Needless to say, 
this is like entering a gold mine and seeing the "riches, 
of His Word." Praise God for our Dr. McClain! 

Back to the present, after such a wonderful class, 
and we'll go home now for a bite to eat. It's 11:10, 
so we need something. 

One o'clock — it's time for another dash up to school; 
off we go . . . 

Professor Hoyt is teaching "Pastoral Epistles." Did 
you say do we like it? We surely do, for it is a practical 
course and a blessing to each of us. 

And now we have from 2:10 to 4:00 to spend in the 
library. "What for?" did you ask? Oh, just to read a 
page or 16 of the few thousand assigned as collateral 
reading in our classes. (Some students sit in the li- 
brary and think! Others of us just sit!) 

Pour o'clock, and time for the last class of today — 
French, with Mrs. Hamilton as "le professeur." "Oui, 
oui, Madame, le crayon est green," says Bob Hill after 
not preparing his assignment. 

Classes all over for today, and they should be, for it 
is dark already in Winona Lake. Off we go home again, 
stopping only at the post office and being disappointed, 
and at the grocery to ask for bacon. 

Staying for supper? Good, we'll open two cans in- 
stead of one. And then we'll go to prayer meeting in 
the chapel of the Seminary as this is Wednesday night. 

It's only 9:00, do you have to leave? Well, goodbye, 
and do come visit some other day soon; you are always 
welcome at Grace Seminary. 

(P.S. — We really mean the invitation! In fact, come 
and be a student with us, for it is wonderful!) 

FEBRUARY 9, 1946 





















Brethren Missionary Herald Co., Inc., Box 544, Winona Lake, Ind. 


Dr. Louis S. Bauman, 1925 E. Fifth St., Long Beach, Calif. 


L. L. Grubb, Secretary, Box 395, Winona Lake, Ind. 


Grace Theological Seminary, Winona Lake, Ind. 


John M. Johnson, 628 Noid Ave., Wooster, Ohio 


Gerald Polman, Treasurer, Winona Lake, Ind. 


Miss Mabel Donaldson, 4328 Garrison St. N. W., Washington, D. C. 


Margaret E, Sampson, 3303 Cheverly Ave., Cheverly, Hyattsvllle, Md. 


The Gospel Truth, Box 2, Winona Lake, Ind. 

(Information is material for either prayer or praise) 

A recent speaker at the Youth for Christ rally in 
Leon, Iowa, was Bro. Harold Dunning. 

The Brethren at Danville, Ohio, felt the need of more 
room for their growing work so they are doing some- 
thing about it. The men of the congregation are dig- 
ging a basement under the church, and the ladies 
supply their noon meal. 

Echoes from the La Verne, Calif., annual business 
meeting: Total receipts for last year, $14,448.77, an 
increase of $2,587.37 over the preceding year. The total 
for missions was $4,757.22. 

Born to Rev. and Mrs. Glenn O'Neal, Jan. 3, a daugh- 
ter, Roanna Glynn, and to Rev. and Mrs. Gordon 
Bracker, Jan. 21, a daughter, Sarah Jane. 

The West Tenth Street bulletin informs us that Rev. 
Kenneth Ashman began his pastorate in Wooster, Ohio, 
on Sunday, Jan. 20. 

Rev. Harold O. Mayer was a recent speaker at the 
Arlington (Va.) Youth for Christ rally. 

The Second Church of Long Beach reports the fol- 
lowing average attendance record for the fourth quar- 
ter of last year: Bible school 366, morning worship 146, 
evening service 121. The offering for home missions 
reached $1,002.60, a splendid increase over the previous 

Revival services will begin at Clay City, Ind., Feb. 17. 
Rev. Edward Lewis, the pastor, will be preaching. 

Brother Lewis asks prayer for the meetings and for his 
car which has been in a garage in Warsaw since 

From Rittman, Ohio, bulletin: "Sunday school hits 
100 again!" 

Evangelistic meetings will be held in Waynesboro, 
Pa., Mar. 3-17, with Rev. Henry Rempel doing the 

The Polmans were scheduled to begin a revival meet- 
ing in Harrah, Wash., on Jan. 29, but the revival had 
already begun earlier. The church bulletin informs us 
that on Jan. 20, six were baptized and taken into the 
church. Rev. Ralph Rambo is the pastor. 

Hagerstown, Md., reports: "If the first two Sundays 
of this year are any rej.l indication of activities in our 
church yet future, we ought to enjoy the greatest fruit 
of our church since its beginning. Attendance has been 
very fine, and decisions for Christ and His work have 
been made." Total receipts of this church last year 
amounted to $25,690.20. The pastor Is Rev. Walter A. 

At Roanoke, Va., the financial secretary's quarterly 
report shows receipts totaling $4,368.95. The Roanoke 
Sunday school uses the Six-Point Record System, grad- 
ing the pupils each week, and mailing monthly report 
cards to each one. 

Rev. Leslie I. Hutchinson is the new pastor at Portis, 
Kans. Brother Hutchinson succeeded Rev. Paul Davis 
there about the first of December. 

The church at Sterling, Ohio, has called Rev. Forest 
Lance to the pastorate, beginning Feb. 1. Brother 
Lance is a student in Grace Seminary. Rev. Mark 
Malles recently resigned the Sterling pastorate after 
five years of service. 

An interesting report comes from Middlebranch, 
Ohio. The church has enjoyed evangelistic and Bible 
conference meetings led by Brethren R. E. Gingrich, 
Bernard Schneider, and R. I. Humberd. Missionary 
speakers have included the Klievers, the Maconaghys, 
the Hoyts, and the Goodmans. Brother Humberd's 
meetings were the most recent, and the attendance 
averaged the highest. The Lord has used Rev. G. W. 
Kinzie, the pastor, in reaching young people in the 
community. At the beginning of his pastorate four 
years ago, there were few young people in the services, 
and none in prayer meeting. Since that time 75 young 
people have made decisions for Christ, in addition to 
23 in other age groups. And these young people are 
active in all of the services of the church. Several 
have dedicated their lives for full-time service, two are 
in preparation, and two are in active service as pastors 
— Don Bartlett and Paul Mohler. Attendance at all 
services has increased. 

A word about our present news policy in the Mission- 
ary Herald is fitting. Our first desire is to print brief 
news items from every Brethren church as frequently 
as possible. To do this, we must have frequent reports 
from every Brethren church. We have frequently 
yielded to the temptation to "cut down" longer reports 
so as to be able to get them into the current issue. 
However, it should be understood that this will not be 
done when you instruct us otherwise. Just tell us when 
you send the report that you want it printed "as is" 
and we will gladly follow your instructions. However, 
this will often involve a delay of weeks or even months 
before we can find space in the already crowded new 
Missionary Herald. 



Brethren Page 


Rev. Russell D. Barnard 



Recently a Jewish Christian, Josef Herschowitz, of 
Dayton, Ohio, spoke in our church at Canton. He told 
how he was persecuted in his homeland of Austria 
under the rule of Hitler, suf- 
fered in a Nazi concentration 
camp, and, after his release, 
fled to Holland to find refuge 
from religious persecution. He 
later came to America. He was 
surprised when I told him that 
we Brethren had a similar ex- 
perience. Our church was 
born in Germany in 1708, and 
to escape religious persecu- 
tions, some of them came first 

E>; to Holland, then to America! 

P R. D. CREES ^^^jjg ^j^g Brethren found 

favor with God and man in the community surround- 
ing their first organized church at Schwarzenau, Ger- 
many, because of their upright life and devotion to 
God's Word, yet this same stand for the truth drew 
upon them many persecutions. Some had their prop- 
erty confiscated and others suffered imprisonment. 
One of their leaders. Christian Libe, was condemned to 
the galleys, and was obliged to labor at the rudder and 
mingle with wicked and ungodly criminals for a term 
of several years. He was finally liberated and became 
a preacher. 

Another trial the young Brethren converts encoun- 
tered at Schwarzenau was of a catechismal nature. 
Their enemies assailed them with cunningly devised 
questions, hoping to divert them from the truth, and 
to bring them into disfavor with the authorities. Forty 
pointed questions, prepared by educated men of the 
opposing churches and clergy, were presented in writ- 
ing to be answered by the Tunker Brethren. Their an- 
swers were both correct and clever, and the publishing 
of the same in booklet form created favorable interest 
in their church. "All things work together for good." 

The Brethren early caught the vision of the power 
of the printed page, and used the printing press at 
nearby Berleberg. From that press in 1726 came the 
celebrated Berleberg Bible with notes, in three volumes, 
with John Jacob Hang as the printer. Later this press 
was sent to America and Christopher Saur used it to 
print the first Bible ever published in America. We 
Brethren today should use printers' ink more than we 
do, and publish more books and tracts. 

A branch church was formed at Marionborn, Ger- 
many, but by this time persecution was so intense that 
many of these Brethren moved again to Krefeld in 
1715, where the King of Prussia was granting religious 
freedom. Krefeld was a mecca for all sorts of perse- 
cuted persons, who immigrated there, and many of 
them joined the Brethren congregation. These people 
brought to the church almost as many different views 
on theology as the denominations they formerly be- 
longed to. Others joined the church for the "loaves 
and fishes," for the church had pledged to support the 
new immigrant members. Many of the wealthy Breth- 

ren gave away all their possessions in the attempt to 
extend Christian hospitality to these immigrants. How- 
ever, the necessity for employment caused the birth of 
the Krefeld silk and velvet manufacturing. 

In the early days of the congregation there, six 
members of the Reformed congregations at Solingen 
rejected infant baptism and left their church. They 
joined the Creyfeld (Krefeld) Brethren and were bap- 
tized by trine immersion. This raised a great storm. 
The Reformed Synod laid pressure on the secular gov- 
ernment to try these six men. We must remember that 
the Reformed was the state church, backed by the 
government. In the year 1717 they were taken to Dus- 
seldorf and thrown into prison. There they had to 
endure great hardship, digging trenches, wheeling dirt, 
and performing all sorts of menial services for four 

The church at Krefeld practiced community of 
possessions to a fault and the lazy folks who joined 
the church for free meals and lodging spent their 
spare time in religious arguments, which brought dis- 
sension among them. The congregation was misled to 
excommunicate a fine Christian by the name of Hacker 
simply because he married a man of another denomi- 
nation. This harsh action split the church, and John 
Naas said that he knew of over 100 persons in the city 
who were persuaded that trine immersion was correct 
that were lost to the church because of her hasty 

Persecutions increased, and in 1719, 20 or more fam- 
ilies, under the leadership of Peter Becker, came to 
America, where they settled at Germantown, the 
northern section of Philadelphia. Even on the boat 
their religious discussions persisted. Although some 
historians criticize the Brethren because of these dis- 
cussions, I believe they were a good thing. First, let us 
remember that Germany expected its people to accept 
blindly the doctrines of the state church, backed by 
the government. Discussion was not permitted. You 
had no freedom of interpretation. They were just as 
dogmatic and insistent as the Catholic Church. The 
Brethren, who were trying to formulate their system 
of doctrine from a fresh reading of the Bible, ignoring 
the decres of church, had a hard time settling on what 
was truth. There were many debates and arguments 
before they finally were agreed. However, the freedom 
that led to truth was far better than being forced to 
accept the interpretation of a state church. That free- 
dom was what they came to America for! Praise the 
Lord for the privilege of free discussion! 

In the meantime, to escape persecution, most of the 
remaining Schwarzenau congregation followed Alex- 
ander Mack to Holland in 1720. They were treated 
kindly there, and many Dutch converts were made. 
However, there were language differences and they 
were not satisfied. Hearing of the success of the Breth- 
ren who had emigrated from Krefeld to America, fi- 
nally, in 1729, Alexander Mack led about 30 families to 
America from Holland. 
After the original immigration to America, John 

(Continued on Page 136) 

FEBRUARY 9, 1946 


Christian Life Page 


Dr. Floyd Taber 


When the Lord had allowed me to come to the end 
of myself, and had showed me the wickedness and 
unbelief and deceitfulness of my own heart, He began 
meeting us at every step of the way. 

At first He gave us easy lessons. If He had put hard 
challenges to faith before us at the beginning, we 
would have been scared out before we started. 

"And it came to pass, when Pharaoh had let the 
people go, that God led them not through the way of 
the land of the Philistines, although that was near; 
for God said. Lest peradventure the people repent when 
they see war, and they return to Egypt" (Ex. 13:17). 

He did not show me all at once how filthy my heart 
was, nor set before me the ideal of the completely vic- 
torious life in Christ. He knew my faith would have 

He began by doing the outward visible things for us 
— releasing me from government medical service right 
during the war; bringing word to us that the way was 
open for us to go to South Africa just three days 
before we had to move, when our faith was almost at 
the breaking point; getting us through red tape and 
travel congestion in Brazzaville and Leopoldville in 
two days, when others spent weeks; providing accom- 
modations for our whole family on the first train out 
of Bulawayo when others had to wait a month for a 
place for one passenger; by the losing and finding 
again of railroad tickets on two different occasions in 
ways that showed that, although I was as rattle- 
brained as ever. He was caring for His own as tenderly 
as a mother does for her babe. 

"Yet thou in thy manifold mercies forsookest them 
not in the wilderness: the pillar of the cloud departed 
not from them by day, to lead them in the way; 
neither the pillar of fire by night, to shew them light, 
and the way wherein they should go" (Neh. 9:19). 

It is often said that God promised earthly blessings 
to Israel, and spiritual blessings to the Church. It has 
been my experience that even in this age God gives 
earthly tokens of His fatherly care to those of us who 
are weak in faith. In order to strengthen our faith 
to the point where we can expect spiritual blessings. 
He uses earthly things as Gideon's fleeces. Even if our 
faith is so very weak that like Ahaz we will not ask for 
a sign (Isaiah 7), the Lord Himself gives us signs. At 
least that is what He did for us. 

And even after all that preparation, when a mission- 
ary testified in Cape Town that God is able to give 
habitual victory over all known sin, I could not believe 
my ears. 

While I was still a high school boy, I had attended a 
Victorious Life Conference, and had come homo re- 
joicing in the new discovery. But in the intervening 
25 years I had gone through so many ups and downs, 
hopes raised only to be dashed to the ground again, 
mountain-top experiences separated by deep dark ra- 
vines, that I had unconsciously resigned myself to this 
alternating light and darkness as inevitable as long 
as I remained in the natural body. 
There was no time I could point to when I had ceased 

to believe in the victorious life. Yet here I was listen- 
ing to a missionary tell about it, and it seemed not only 
like something entirely new, but like an impossible 

However, I could plainly see this missionary knew 
the Lord in a way I did not. He never seemed to have 
any worries, never anything to complain about, was 
always praising the Lord and winning souls; he was 
constantly going out of his way to help others, not 
from a sense of duty, but because he just seemed to 
enjoy it; he had been cut off for months without sup- 
port from his board, and had no prospect of being able 
to arrive at the field to which he was appointed be- 
fore the end of the war; yet he found a way to avoid 
being a burden on anyone, and scrupulously avoided 
letting anyone suspect he was in need. Yes, what he 
had was real. When he testified to the saving, cleans- 
ing, keeping power of the Lord, he was no hypocrite. 

"Nevertheless, what saith the scripture?" (Gal. 4:30). 
"Let God be true, but every man a liar" (Rom. 3:4). I 
must put no confidence in the experiences of another, 
or in my own experience, but in the Word of God. I 
must search the Scriptures. 

Here came the biggest surprise of all. I had read the 
Bible from cover to cover many times over. But now, 
everywhere I turned it was just full of promises I -had 
never seen before. My eyes had been veiled by un- 

"The very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I 
pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be pre- 
served blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. Faithful is he that calleth you, who also will 
do it." I used to think it meant "presented blameless 
at the coming." But it says, preserved blameless all 
the time from now until then. (I Thess. 5:23-24.) 

"Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, 
and to present you faultless before the presence of his 
glory with exceeding joy . . ." (Jude 24). I used to think 
it meant, pick you up right away every time you fall. 
But it says, keep you from falling. 

"That ye might be filled with all the fulness of God" 
(Eph. 2:19). Surely here Paul is letting his enthusiasm 
run away with him, and praying for something more 
glorious than we can expect to experience in this life. 
The Holy Spirit knew our unbelief would make us say 
that, so He adds in the next verse : "He is able to do all 
that we ask." But that is not one per cent of it. He is 
able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask 
or think, according to the power that worketh in us. 

All my life I have been doubting the word of the God 
who cannot lie; having more confidence in my fleet- 
ing emotions than in the changeless God. Have you? 
"Let God be true, but every man a liar." 


A mind through which Christ thinks, 
A heart through which Christ loves, 
A voice through which Christ speaks, 
A hand through which Christ helps. 



Child Evanffelism Pasre 


Rev. Frank Coleman, Jr. 


To have the eye of a youngster when you are teach- 
ing is to have his ear. That is one reason why the wise 
teacher will use whatever visual aid comes to hand. 
Truth entering the eye-gate as well as the ear-gate is 
far more readily recalled than that which enters the 
ear-gate alone. Therein lies the value of the flannel- 

i The flannelboard, variously designated as flannel- 
graph, vellograph, feltograph, or feltogram, is a simple 
device enkbling the teacher to build a scene or dia- 
gram before the eyes of the class by merely placing 
cut-out pictures or symbols against the surface of the 
board. They adhere to it because they have been pre- 
pared by pasting flannel on the back side. 

Flannelboard lessons are of two kinds. The first, and 
most generally used, is that in which a scene is built 
up on the board as the story unfolds. The scene can 
be changed with the action of the story by changing 
the location of the cut-out figures, or by replacing 
them with others. Its value lies in its attention-get- 
:ting value and its enabling the child to visualize the 
action of the story by linking the truth you teach with 
a picture which he files away in his memory store- 
house. Since we cannot think apart from mental 
images, nor exercise the faculty of memory without 
forming pictures in the mind, its worth as a teaching 
aid is apparent. The Child Evangelism Fellowship 
materials are mainly of this kind. Note: All materials 
mentioned on this page may be ordered through the 
Brethren Missionary Herald. 

;i The second type of flannelboard lesson is nothing 
ilmore than a blackboard diagram adapted to the me- 
jdium of the flannelboard by drawing the symbols on 
heavy paper or light-weight poster stock, cutting them 
out and backing them with flannel. It has the same 
essential visual advantages as the scenic kind with the 
added advantage of presenting truth in diagrammed 
form. Harriet Williams' Thirteen Object Lessons for 
the Flannelgraph is of this kind. 

This week we shall give you instructions for pre- 
paring what has proved to be the most greatly used 
flannelboard lesson the writer has ever employed or 
jseen. More boys and girls have responded to its mes- 
isage than to any other tool in his "tool-kit." Next 
i week the lesson itself will be given as it would be pre- 
sented to a group of boys and girls. 


If you do not have a flannelboard, one can be made 
! easily, or you may purchase one. If you do not plan 
j to carry your board from place to place, a single piece 
of Celotex, or similar insulating board, having an un- 
finished surface, makes an ideal board. You may get 
this at your lumber yard (27 x 36 inches is the most 
popular size). Since its rough surface will hold flan- 
nel-backed figures, you may use it without any further 
preparation. If you wish a darker surface, a piece of 
black or gray flannel thrown over it is all that is 
needed. Masonite wallboard is more durable, but a 
bit more costly. Be sure that one surface iis rough. 
Use the rough surface for your working surface, paint 

the smooth side with blackboard slating, and you have 
a handy reversible piece of equipment, which is at 
once a flannelboard and a blackboard. 

Should you wish a folding board, easily carried about, 
first'secure a large and heavy cardboard carton. Every 
such carton has one edge sealed with tape. Plan to use 
this edge for your hinge. Cut out a piece of coardboard 
the size you want, making sure the hinge is in the 
center. Cover one surface with flannel. Of course, you 
will want to have the flannel on the inside when 
folded. That is all there is to it! 

An easel to support the board is desirable, but not 
indispensable. Prop it on a table, or use a music rack 
if you have one handy. If you have a piano in the 
room, put it on the piano's music rack. 

A table-top flannelboard needing no easel or other 
prop is easily made by taking three sides of your large 
carton, putting flannel on one of the three sides, and 
letting the other two form a natural triangular support. 


Now to make the parts of the object lesson. You 
will need a heart with black flannel on one side, white 
flannel on the other. You will need also a red flannel 
cross. These should be large enough to occupy the full 
surface of your board when used side by side. The cross 
is easily made out of two flannel strips cut to suitable 
size. Don't have them too narrow. 

In making the heart, first make a pattern out of 
paper. Paste the pattern to the white flannel and trim 
the flannel to the edge of the pattern. You now will 
have a heart having a paper surface with a white 
flannel back. Paste the paper surface to the black 
flannel and trim again to complete the heart. 

You will need a black crayon and some white card- 
board or construction paper, not too heavy. Allowing 
plenty of space for trimming, for you will cut out each 
of the following words separately, print these words in 
letters about an inch and a half high: CHRIST, 
DEATH, LIFE. In letters somewhat smaller print the 
following: Lying, Stealing, Swearing, Disobedience, 
Pride, Unbelief, Evil Thoughts, Foolishness, Deceit 
Murder, Wickedness. Cut out each word, rounding the 
corners, and put a small piece of flannel on the back of 
each so that it will adhere when placed against the 

This object lesson is designed to set forth the truth 
of Isa. 53:6. "And the Lord hath laid on him the iniq- 
uity of us all." It will drive home the truth of Rom. 
6:23, "The wages of sin is death." It will show sin's 
defilement of the heart, the laying of our sins upon 
Christ and His receiving the wages of sin which is 
death, the entrance of Christ into the believing heart 
to give life for death, and the cleansing of the heart 
of the sinner who receives Him. 

In children's campaigns conducted by the writer it 
is customary to have the boys and girls choose by vote, 
at the end of the series, the story they want repeated 
for a special treat. This one has been chosen in every 

(Continued on Page 141) 

FEBRUARY 9, 1946 


Prophecy Page 


Rev. Charles W. Mayes 


Lost for Little Reason 

One of the strangest stories ever told was found in 
the Pathfinder News Weekly some weeks ago concern- 
ing the much publicized Shangri-La hidden valley. 
This strange place was supposed to be accessible only 
by air. Those who had crashed in an army plane were 
called "prisoners" in this hidden spot in New Guinea. 
Our readers will remember that after many days, and 
with great difficulty,, army doctors were finally dropped 
from the skies. Then a glider was taken in and those 
weary souls experienced a remarkable rescue when the 
glider was picked up by a swooping plane. 

Now comes the strange fact released that in the 
records of the army, packed away in the voluminous 
files, was the information concerning this hidden 
valley. With little difficulty the valley had been 
reached seven years ago by army fliers. In three 
months these had entered the valley 13 times. During 
those awful days the party was marooned there, they 
were within three days' walking distance of a landing 
for the Catalina-type flying boat. Rescuers could have 
come in with comparative ease, but the unfortunates 
were not rescued for lack of knowledge. 

Others Lost for Less Reason 

The lost conditioii of many others may be charged 
also to "lack of knowledge." The prophet wrote, "My 
people are destroyed for lack of knowledge" (Hos. 4:6). 
Furthermore, millions will end up in the lake of fire 
for lack of knowledge. The startling truth is that there 
is no real reason for this lack, at least in the civilized 
world. A Bible may be purchased for 25c at most dime 
stores. Yet the world is falling under the weight of its 
own sin, because it does not have the knowledge of 
the Deliverer. 

An Unpopular Suggestion 

During those days of waiting it would have been un- 
wise to suggest that one thing could be done for those 
trapped in the hidden valley, which was not being 
done. Such a critic would have been quite unpopular. 
Likewise, we are a bit unpopular today when we call 
the attention of the world to the fact that within the 
covers of the Book we call the Bible, there is found 
the prescription for all the ills of the world. If you are 
a witness for the Lord, you know what this means. 

Sudden Attack or Sudden Destruction 

It is reported that four generals of the Army Air 
Forces have recently released the information that the 
day of continent-to-continent bombing has now actu- 
ally become a reality. Our nation must now prepare 
for the possibility of "sudden destruction." In 1941 
we would have said "sudden attack," but now it is 
"sudden destruction!" As the days pass, we see more 
and more reason for the prophetic utterance of our 
Lord in Luke 21:26, wherein He said 1,900 years ago, 
that at the end of this age men's hearts would be 
"failing them for fear, and for looking for those things 
which are coming on the earth." With the talk about 

sudden destruction, which term is really a scriptural 
one (I Thess. 5:3), there is also the precious and as- 
suring word of our Lord given to those who believe: 
"My peace I leave with you: not as the world glveth, 
give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither 
let it be afraid" (John 14:27). 

God Is Running the Universe 

Everything which has ever taken place or ever will 
take place is within the providential care of the sov- 
ereign God of the universe. He has promised to care 
for His own. How precious to say, "Thanks be unto 
God, who always causeth us to triumph in Christ" (II 
Cor. 2:14). This means that we triumph in Christ 
when it's all over. Our God will care for His own. If 
the martyrs could talk to us we know they of all God's 
people would testify to this truth. There is a something 
of infinitely greater importance than ease, and peace, 
and safety in this condemned world. 

God Holds Back 

While we turn an interested ear to the tale of woe 
the world carries today, there is a thrilling revelation 
in God's Word for His people. God is in the "holding 
back" business. The antichrist, foretold in God's Word, 
and by whose spirit the Satanic happenings of this 
day are perpetrated, cannot come until that which is 
now holding him back is taken out of the way (2 
Thess. 2:5-12). And one of these days we will be taken 
out of the way (1 Thess. 4:16-18). Let us look up. Our 
redemption draws near (Luke 21:28). 

You May Faint, Too 

A man in Tacoma, Wash., walked into the internal 
revenue office to pay his income tax. A friendly clerk 
totaled up the amount and presented it to the man. 
Ready to pay, he placed his hand into his pocket- 
and fainted. Since income taxes are here to stay, and 
many others will probably be hit as this man was, we 
suggest that some insurance company provide a policy 
to cover fainting. 

2>^^cte^ to. A*ft&>iica . . . 

(Continued from Page 133) 

Naas became the pastor of the remaining Brethren at 
Krefeld. Finally, in 1733, he also came to America, leav- 
ing Christian Libe in charge. Libe was the only leader 
of the Brethren who did not come to America. The 
congregation quickly dwindled away with their leaders 
gone. After a period of time, Libe became a merchant, 
and church services ceased. This closed the work of 
the Brethren Church in Germany, and all her activities 
from that time on centered in America. Today we 
thank God for the persecutions that brought our fore- 
fathers to America, and for the freedom of Bible dis- 
cussion that gave to us a pure faith, founded on God's 

He is rich in fact who is rich in faith! 




A Brethren Pulpit Disiest 

Glorying in the Cross Normal Christian Experience 

Pastor, Vernon Brethren Church, Limestone, Tenn. 

"God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified 
unto me, and I unto the world" (Gal. 6:14). 

The Apostle Paul, inspired by the Holy Ghost, argues 
for divine grace. He tells us in Galatians that the 
gospel is a gospel of grace, and that salvation is by 
grace. Man is justified by faith without the deeds of 
the law. 

How much we need to emphasize the need of the 
cross in our day. We need especially to keep this before 
our young people. We must stand against the adul- 
teration or dilution of the gospel. There can be no 
admixture of any other elements with grace. Therefore 
"God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of 
our Lord Jesus Christ." 

The true believer has only one true, justifiable 
ground of boasting. "Where is boasting then?" said 
Paul to the Romans. "It is excluded. By what law? 
of works? Nay: but by the law of faith." 

Man is morally bankrupt, has not a single virtue of 
which he may be proud, not a single work of merit to 
his account. He has forfeited all right to boast of him- 
self or of his own resources. But he does have some- 
thing of which he may be proud. He can boast in all 
ages, in anyone's presence, amidst all conditions. He 
has one subject in which he may be forever proud, "the 
cross of the Lord Jesus Christ." 

As we study the writings of Paul, we find that he 
never varies his testimony. His testimony is that of 
spirit and truth. The Spirit of Truth never contra- 
dicts Himself. Paul always insists that man is never 
saved partly by works and partly by grace. Man being 
entirely undone by sin is reduced to nothingness. God 
comes to him, remakes him, cancels his obligations and 
gives him a place in the family of God. Now he is an 
heir of God, a joint heir with Jesus Christ. This is all 
through the cross of Christ. 

There are many places today that would not think 
of giving up the cross. They do not set it wholly aside; 
they adulterate it. They encourage men to attempt 
on their own account to make a contribution to their 

By glorying, Paul means boasting. As a strong man 
boasts in strength, or the rich man glories in his 
wealth, Paul declares he glories in the cross of Christ. 
"In the cross of Christ I glory, 

Towering o'er the wrecks of time; 
All the light of sacred story 
Gathers round its head sublime." 

As long as men live, only the cross should be the 
glory of the human race. 

"Amazing grace, how sweet the sound 
That saved a wretch like me." 

Let us not be ashamed of the cross; instead, let us 
boast of it, let us glory in it. We might as well tell a 
black man to be white, or a slave to be free, as to tell 
a man to be a Christian without telling him how. 

Let us glory in the cross. Let us tell to others "Christ 
died for our sins." Whenever we testify for Him, when 


Pastor, Indianapolis Brethren Church 

That which we commonly call exceptional, the Bible 
calls normal; that which we call average, the Bible 
calls abnormal. All of us have known new converts 
who have had "remarkable" 
growth in grace. Folks called 
them fanatical, and even the 
church members approached 
them as they would a stick of 
dynamite, afraid that they 
might go off at any moment. 
In spite of our wonderment, 
such an effect of the gospel 
is only a normal Christian 

The Thessalonian church is 
one of the fine examples of such a normal experience. 
Acts 17 records the three-week revival meeting Paul 
held in the city, which resulted in the normal thing, 
"some of them believed." From Corinth, several months 
later, Paul wrote his first letter back to the Thessa- 
lonians. Now these Thessalonians were only babes in 
CJirist, not more than six months old, and probably 
less, but in the first chapter Paul describes their ex- 
perience in words that should afford a powerful dy- 
namic to the "average" Christian. 

The first characteristic for a normal Christian ex- 
perience has been noted already — belief. But belief is 
not the result of a normal Christian experience, it is 
the cause. Belief in the biblical sense makes it possible 
for God to impart "all things pertaining to life and 
godliness." So the thing which normally follows such 
belief is noted by Paul in I Thess. 1:6, "And ye became 
followers of us and of the Lord." The word might be 
translated "mimic." You have heard the old expres- 
sion, "Monkey see — monkey do." This accurately illus- 
trates the thing which these early Christians did. They 
became the Lord's monkeys, mimicking Him in His life, 
His words. His thoughts. The logical result of this is 
noted in verse 7, "so that ye were examples to all that 
believe." The normal Christian experience is one which 
produces a change in the life of such a nature that 
others can see it, and pattern their lives after it. But 
that is not the final thing. Verse 8 relates that from 
them "sounded out the Word of the Lord." The words 
"sounded out" imply that they were only the loud- 
speakers through whom the Holy Spirit was able to 
put forth the Word. And they didn't sit in a corner, 
whispering the gospel in the ear of their neighbor. In 
Luke 21:25 the same word is used, but is translated 
"roaring," speaking of the mighty noise of wind-lashed 
waves foaming and beating against the rocks. Every- 
one in the region, which was the size of Indiana, knew 

(Continued on Page 144) 

we offer prayer or praise in His name, the ground of 
our acceptance and of the effectualness of our service 
is always the cross of Christ. Let nothing else intrude. 
Our confidence must ever be exclusively in the cross. 

FEBRUARY 9, 1946 


CHRISTIAN —A Label or a Libel? 


Pastor, First Brethren Chunch, Covington, Va. 

The word "Christian" appears only three times in 
the New Testament, but in each instance there is a 
certain manifestation of Christian character which 
prompts the using of that 
name. The name "Christian" 
did not originate among the 
followers of Christ. They 
were known among themselves 
as Disciples, Believers, Saints, 
and Brethren. It was the 
heathen among whom they 
lived who gave them the name 
"Christian." It will profit us 
to learn what caused the An- 
tiochians to address these low- 
ly followers of Christ by this 
name. Our first text declares, 
"And the disciples were called Christians first at An- 
tioch" (Acts 11:26). 

The church at Antioch had been sitting at the feet 
of the apostle Paul for a full year, drinking in the 
great truths of the Word. Under this teaching ministry 
of this man of God they grew "in grace and in the 
knowledge of their Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ." As 
a result they became ensamples to all that believe; in 
every place their faith to God-ward was spread abroad; 
the Word had imparted a living faith in the strong Son 
of God. We cannot overemphasize the importance of 
an intimate knowledge of the Word as it relates itself 
to building Christian character. Jesus said, "If a man 
love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will 
love him, and we will come and make our abode with 
him," John 14:23. As a result of this constant, consis- 
tent Bible teaching, these disciples were constrained 
by the Spirit "to keep His words." Christ had become 
their life. The Antiochians, taking knowledge of this, 
applied His name to them, since they were giving abun- 
dant evidence that they were Christ's people, they were 
following Christ. 

Let us remember that the heathen only gave them 
the name. The label did not impart a Christlike char- 
acter, on the contrary, it was the manifestation of this 
Christlike spirit that prompted this designation by 
the heathen. Eternal life is not hereditary, nor is 
Christian character to be obtained by merely applying 
the name of Christian to oneself. Christianity is 
wrapped up in a Person. "For me to live is Christ." 
These disciples were not existing on a memory of 
Christ, they were "living" Christ. This was so much 
their business as followers of Christ that the Antioch- 
ians beholding them could think of no other name but 
"Christian" by which they might describe them. Born- 
again believers have an experimental knowledge of 
Christ as Savior which is based on the Word, and 
through that Word they know that they are saved (II 
Tim. 1:12, I John 5:13). To be a Christian is to have 
Christ living in you; to know it, and to show it. This is 
why the early Christians gloried in the name. To be 
labeled by the pagans as a Christian was a distinction 
that only served to emphasize the fact that they had 
put their faith in a Person, Jesus Christ; that they 
had passed the test. Has the reader passed the same 


test successfully? Has the community in which you 
live heard of your faith in Christ Jesus? Is your faith 
of the sort that leads unbelievers to think of Jesus 
when they see you? 

Paul's testimony before King Agrippa consisted of 
his telling how the Lord had saved him and in so doing 
had changed his whole manner of life, even his former 
attitude toward the followers of Jesus, the Nazarene. 
He who had been a persecutor of the saints is now 
changed into a lover of the saints. "Many of the saints 
did I shut up in prison . . . and when they were put 
to death, I gave my testimony against them" (Acts 
26:10). The genuineness of this change could be veri- 
fied by the testimony of the saints. "He which perse- 
cuted us in times past now preacheth the faith which 
once he destroyed" (Gal. 1:23). To Paul, this was un- 
impeachable evidence of his new birth. "We know that 
we are passed from death unto life because we love 
the Brethren" (I John 3:14). 

The apostle to the Gentiles counted it a high privi- 
lege to be numbered among those who were called 
Christian, but proud, pleasure-loving Agrippa, listen- 
ing to the impassioned plea of Paul, did not intend to 
be swayed into siding with this despised people, much 
less to spare any love on them. The only love he had 
was the love of self and the love of this world. That Is 
why he haughtily draws his regal robes about him as 
he sits on his throne and says, "It will require more 
than you or your whole miserable band can give me, 
Paul, to get me to become one of you. Why should I 
exchange my position for your poverty? Why give up 
my robes for your rags?" Poor, blind Agrippa! If he 
had only known it, Paul had the position and he the 
poverty (Rom. 8:17, John 8:34). Paul had the robe and 
he the rags (Isa. 61:10 and 64:6). No wonder that Paul 
joyously replies, "I would to God, that not only thou, 
but also all that hear me this day, were almost, and 
altogether such as I am." Paul was rich! Agrippa 
was poor! (Mark 8:34.) 

Was Paul asking too much when he urged Agrippa 
to cast his lot with Christ and the people of God? 
Moses did not think it was too much, "Choosing rather 
to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to 
enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season; esteeming the 
reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures 
of Egypt; for he had respect unto the recompense of 
the reward" (Heb. 11:25-26). Jesus said, "Hereby shall 
the world know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love 
one for another" (John 13:35). How the world needs 
to see this outstanding characteristic of a Christian 
today; a person who is in love with God's people, who 
has a love to all saints. "And this is his commandment, 
That we should believe on the name of His Son Jesus 
Christ, and love one another, as he gave us command- 
ment" (1 John 3:23). 

The pathway of the believer through this world is 
not bordered with roses. That is why the apostle Peter 
admonished the believers with these words, "If any 
man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed" (I 
Pet. 4:16). The plain teaching of the Word is, "Yea, 
and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer 
persecution" (II Tim. 3:12). "Marvel not that the world 
hate you, it hated me before it hated you" (John 15: 
(Continued on Page 142) 

^li^ Se^nno-i^ aft tlte Mo-4Uii— 



■ The interpretation and application of the Sermon 
on the Mount has been a storm center of doctrinal 
controversy in the church in recent years. Some re- 
gard it as "all the gospel we need" to the disparage- 
ment of the doctrines of grace revealed in the Epistles. 
Others say it has no direct application to the church 
today, and so they spend little time studying and 
teaching it. 

Most of the so-called difficulties in the sermon dis- 
appear quickly when we study it, instead of what men 
have written about it. Many of the difficulties are 
not inherent in the text, but are created by the 
theories men devise for the purpose of escaping the 
clear meaning of the text. It is not so difficult for 
the humble believer to understand what Jesus meant, 
but we all have trouble doing what he said. 

Not intended to show the way to be saved. 

The modernists are certainly wrong when they seize 
upon this sermon as a summary of the gospel. Its 
primary purpose was not evangelistic. The Lord suited 
His sermon to His congregation. He was teaching His 
disciples, not the multitude of the unsaved (Matt. 5: 
1, 2; Luke 6:20). He did not make the mistake of 
preaching an evangelistic sermon to a congregation of 
believers. He was not telling saved men how to be 
saved. Therefore, this sermon delivered by our Lord to 
His disciples does not have primary application to the 
unsaved today. Its purpose is not to show them how to 
be saved. 

However, we cannot agree with those who say it con- 
tains no gospel at all. Though He was teaching be- 
lievers, the Lord wove into His sermon the fundamental 
doctrines of His gospel. He showed them the need of a 
righteousness which no man can have by his own 
efforts. "Except your righteousness shall exceed the 
righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shail in 
no case enter into the kingdom of heaven" (Matt. 5:20). 
Everyone regarded these men as the most righteous on 
earth, the most careful keepers of the law in every 
detail. Jesus said men needed a better righteousness 
than that. Isn't that the way Paul began his letter to 
the Romans? If it is gospel preaching in Romans to 
show men their need of a savior, is it something else 
in the Sermon on the Mount? 

Again, He taught them that men must enter into life 
through Himself. "Enter ye in at the strait gate . . . 
Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which 
leadeth unto life" (Matt. 7:13, 14). Is this any less 
gospel preaching than the words recorded later in 
John 14:6? "I am the way, the truth, and the life: no 
man cometh unto the Father, but by me." 

He taught them also that men must build upon a 
rock. 'And that Rock was Christ" (I Cor. 10:4). Christ 
is the only rock that God has ever recognized; men 
were never saved by mere law-keeping in the Old 
Testament, and they never will be saved by mere law- 
keeping in the tribulation, the millennium, or any other 
future time. Regardless of dispensations, the only rock 

is Christ; all else is sinking sand. That is true today, 
and that is gospel. 

Who is the man that has built on the rock? "Who- 
soever cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, and 
doeth them . . ." (Luke 6:47). What better message 
can we give to lost sinners today than to tell them to 
come to Christ, hear His Word, and do what He tells 
them to do? So while the sermon was addressed to 
the disciples, it contained enough gospel to save a lost 
sinner if he would receive it. And there was at least 
one unsaved man (Judas) in the company who needed 

While this sermon contained enough gospel to meet 
the need of a lost sinner, the body of the sermon was 
addressed to saved men. The Lord's purpose, mani- 
festly, was not to show them how to be saved. But was 
it intended to show them how to live, as believers? Or 
was it delivered simply to be recorded for generations 
yet unborn? Did it apply to them? Does it apply to 
you? Or is its message for the future? 

Not intended as a constitution for the millennium. 

If the modernists have erred by making salvation 
depend on keeping this sermon as a set of rules, many 
fundamentalists have also erred by taking it away 
from the church and generously giving it to the citi- 
zens of the kingdom. Their teaching runs something 
like this: "The Sermon on the Mount says, 'Blessed are 
the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.' But the 
meek are not inheriting the earth today. When Christ 
reigns on earth in the millennium, the meek will in- 
herit the earth. Therefore, the Sermon on the Mount 
is not for today, but it is for the millennium." But is 
that what the Lord said? If every word, and the form 
of every word, is inspired, let us note the tenses of. the 
verbs. When we do this, we will see that the meekness' 
is for today, the blessedness is for today, and the 
inheriting of the earth is for the future. So it is in all 
of the Beatitudes. A quality of life is described, a 
present blessedness is assured, and a future reward is 
promised. Only the promise refers to the future. The 
victorious life, and the happiness that goes with it, 
are for the believer today. 

Even a casual reading of the sermon will show that 
the conditions described do not fit the millennium. 
Some of the promises refer to the kingdom, and some 
to heaven itself, but the conditions in which the re- 
wards are earned are neither those of the kingdom nor 
of heaven. For example, we read in Matt. 5:6, "Blessed 
are they which do hunger and thirst after righteous- 
ness: for they shall be filled." Now clearly, the being 
filled may refer to the millennium and to heaven, but 
are men to hunger and thirst after righteousness in 
Christ's kingdom? Isaiah describes that kingdom thus, 
"Thy people also shall be all righteous: they shall in- 
herit the land forever . . . And the Gentiles shall see 
thy righteousness, and all kings thy glory" (Isa. 60: 21; 

So it is with the rest of the Beatitudes. In verse 9, 
Jesus says, "Blessed are the peacemakers: for they 

FEBRUARY 9, 1946 


shall be called the children of God." When the "Prince 
of Peace" (Isa. 9:6) reigns on the earth, "And he shall 
rule them with a rod of iron" (Rev. 19:15), He will not 
need the help of "peacemakers." 

Again, in verses 10 to 12, the Lord speaks of men 
being persecuted and reviled for His sake. Wih such 
conditions prevail in the millennium, so that men must 
be promised future rewards to encourage them while 
they suffer for righteousness' sake in Christ's kingdom? 
The absurdity of this theory has caused some teachers 
to take refuge in the tribulation period, applying these 
verses to that great time of trouble instead of the mil- 
lennium. It seems to the writer that they should make 
up their minds; is this the constitution of the millen- 
nium, or of the tribulation? Or did the Lord preach 
His longest recorded sermon to the disciples, none of 
it applying to them, none to us, but some to the tribu- 
lation saints and some to the millennium? "God is not 
the author of confusion" (I Cor. 14:33). Again, just 
what saints of the tribulation period will be suffering 
for Christ's sake? And granting for the moment that 
it applies to the tribulation, then the whole argument 
that these commandments are not practical today 
and can be applied only in the more favorable condi- 
tions of the millennium has a sufficient answer. If it 
is hard to live this sermon today, it will be harder in 
the reign of the antichrist. The trouble with this 
"constitution of the kingdom" theory is that the 
theory does not fit the sermon, and the sermon does 
not fit the theory. 

There are many more absurd results when one tries 
to apply this theory to the Lord's sermon. Why should 
the Lord speak of conditions of entry into the king- 
dom (Matt. 5:20), if the sermon is intended for those 
who are already in the kingdom? In verse 37 He speaks 
of the devil (ARV) influencing men, but the devil is 
to be chained during the millennium (Rev. 20:2, 3) so 
"that he should deceive the nations no more, till the 
thousand years should be fulfilled." In Matt. 6:10, the 
disciples are taught to pray "Thy Kingdom come," 
which prayer is fitting from the time the Lord spoke 
• the words until He sets up His kingdom, but it is utterly 
meaningless after that date. 

One of the favorite arguments of the "constitution 
of the kingdom" theorists concerns the subject of 
forgiveness mentioned in this same prayer, followed by 
the statement, "For if ye forgive men their trespasses, 
your heavenly Father will also forgive you: But if ye 
forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your 
Father forgive your trespasses." This statement is said 
to apply to those under the law, or those in the tribu- 
lation, or those in the millennium, but not to us, for 
we are under grace. Today, they say, the verse that 
applies to us is Eph. 4:32, ". . . forgiving one another, 
even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you." Ac- 
cording to the theory, God now forgives us first, then 
we are to forgive others. That is true. But in what 
period of time — past, present, or future — does God for- 
give men in the sense of saving them from the guilt 
of sin on any other basis than free grace? No man 
under the law ever had the guilt of his sin removed by 
keeping the law, and no man in the tribulation or the 
millennium, Jew or Gentile, will ever have his guilt 
removed because he has forgiven others. 

Is it not clear that Jesus is not talking about that 
kind of forgiveness? If that is what the Lord means by 

the word "forgive," then it cannot be applied to men in 
any dispensation any more than it can be applied to 
the church today. For if the Sermon on the Mount is 
law, then "by the works of the law shall no flesh be 
justified" (Gal. 2:16). No man in any age is forgiven 
the guilt of his sin because h e h a s forgiven h i s 

But that is not the only sense in which the word 
"forgive" is used in the New Testament. Writing to 
Christians in I John 1:9, John says, "If we confess our 
sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and 
to cleanse us from all unrighteousness." But is not 
the Christian already forgiven? Yes, praise God, in 
the sense that his guilt is removed once and for all. 
But it is equally true, and Christians need to know w, 
that there may be things in the believer's life which 
the Lord will "forgive" in the sense of restoring to 
fellowship and service only upon definite conditions 
which the believer must fulfill. His guilt is gone, but 
he is out of fellowship, and the Lord cannot use him. 
And what he needs is scripturally called forgiveness. 
Now if John can reveal one condition (confession) for 
such forgiveness, cannot our Lord reveal another (for- 
giving others)? And who needs to know and under- 
stand this more than the church today? How many 
of us have lost the joy of communion with the Lord 
and of service for Him because we have been unwilling 
to forgive! "Whosoever therefore shall break one of 
these least commandments, and shall teach men so, 
he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven" 
(Matt. 5:19). That's for me. 

Not intended to be limited to our attitude toward other 

Seeing the logic of these facts some teachers have 
invented another theory to escape the clear teaching 
of the Lord in the Sermon on the Mount. Admitting 
that its teachings apply to the Christian today, and 
fearing that its practice would involve one in serious 
financial loss, they bring forth the novel suggestion 
that it is only practicable in our dealings with other 
Christians. It is doubtful whether this theory would 
ever have been originated if the sermon did not con- 
tain teachings which men desire to escape. But let's 
take a look at the record: how does this theory fit the 
sermon itself? 

Does the sermon define our duties to Christians only, 
permitting us to violate its commands when dealing 
with the unsaved? Read Matt. 5:43-48, "But I say unto 
you. Love your enemies ... do good to them that hate 
you . . . That ye may be the children of your Father 
which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on 
the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just 
and on the unjust . . . And if ye salute your brethren 
only, what do ye more than others? ... Be ye therefore 
perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is 
perfect." To whom should we apply these teachings 
in this sermon? What does our heavenly Father do? He 
is our example; we are to be like Him. Does He give 
sunshine and rain to Christians only? If so, then that 
is the limit of our responsibility. But if His grace 
reaches to all men, even to those who hate Him, then 
we are specifically commanded to be like Him in this, 
and not to salute our brethren only. If the Sermon 



on the Mount applies to us at all, then it definitely 
applies to our relationships with all men. 

The church needs this sermon 

A popular Bible teacher states that the Christian 
grows in grace more or less automatically; that having 
life, he grows from within. What strange notions we , 
have in theology! Having life is not enough to assure 
growth. No mother ever raised a baby on that assump- 
tion. In physical life we are sensible, and supply food 
and clothing and shelter and medical attention. But 
on the spiritual level we say the babe in Christ has 
life, so he will grow from within. Therefore he does 
not need any rules or laws or commandments such as 
we find in the Sermon on the Mount. But Peter says, 
"As newborn babes desire the sincere milk of the word, 
that ye may grow thereby" (I Pet. 2:2). Paul says that 
"Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it; 
That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the wash- 
ing of water by the word" (Eph. 5:25, 26). Again he 
affirms that "All scripture is given by inspiration of 
God, and is profitable . . ." (11 Tim. 3:16). The Sermon 
on the Mount is a part of that Scripture which is prof- 
itable, a part of that Word which cleanses and a part 
of that Word which makes the child of God grow. Its 
teachings are not laws to be slavishly obeyed to earn 
salvation, but revelations of the Father's will to be 
lovingly obeyed in the strength that He gives. 

Much of the carnality and worldliness prevailing in 
the church can be traced directly to our failure to take 
this sermon and apply it to ourselves. Our fundamen- 
talist Bible is getting too short. Before any Bible 
teacher persuades you to surrender a single page from 
your Bible, be sure his theory fits the Word and the 
Word fits his theory. If a certain passage is not for 
you, the Lord will say so. The Sermon on the Mount 
describes the kind of a life our Lord lived in this pres- 
ent evil world. They crucified Him for it; but He lived 
it! We may not have attained that goal, but we dare 
not deny the goal. "That's for me." 

/J ^la^uielLoatd J0.elixy*t ... 

(Continued from Page 135) 

campaign, with but two exceptions, in the last five 

You may use this object lesson again and again. 
Don't be afraid to repeat it; children love the familiar 
and never grow tired of hearing the stories they like. 
Use it alone, or at the conclusion of another lesson. 
You will find it a real soul-winning tool, well worth 
the time and effort required to prepare it. 

(Next week: The Story of the Heart and the Cross.) 



A dedication service for little children was held in 
the Modesto, Calif., church recently, where Rev. Harold 
D. Painter is pastor. This church is cooperating in the 
Modesto Youth for Christ rallies. 

Prom Fort Wayne: "The Bible school cabinet voted 
that the Bible school underwrite the expense of send- 
ing the Brethren Missionary Herald into homes of all 
families represented on roll." Go thou and do likewise. 



Quiet Hour Verse— James 1:5 

THEME— "Personal Problems" (Round Table Discus- 

1. Arrange chairs in a semicircle or circle with table 
in front. 

2. Have Bibles, paper, pencils handy. 


1. The sponsor, pastor, or some member with much 
experience in leading should be in charge of this 

2. At the close of the song service, prayer, etc., ex- 
plain that the discussion will center around the 
questions given by the young people. 

'6. Two ways to ask for questions are — 

a. Hand out slips of paper and pencils and ask 

each one to write a question concerning 
some personal problem. 

b. If the sponsor or pastor is in charge the 

young people could be asked to give their 
questions orally and then the one in charge 
would list them as given — then answer each 
one. This latter way is very satisfactory as 
there is less repetition since all can hear 
the questions given for discussion. 

1. Encourage the young people to take part in the 

2. Stress the importance of using the Word. 

3. In answering the questions statements should be 
backed up by Scripture. 

4. Keep the discussion to the point and in order. 

5. Following is a list of problems. These questions 
were asked by a group of young people during a 
round table discussion at a retreat. Your young 
people may have other problems and these are 
given as an example. 

a. How can you tell if a person's happiness is 

true or false? 

b. What school activities can be carried on by 

young people and still their testimony be 

c. How may we answer wisely and scripturally 

the young people who engage in worldly 

d. To what extent should personal evangelism 

be carried on with the opposite sex? 

e. How would one start testifying to a friend, 

acquaintance, or some one you might come 
in contact with? 

f. How would you deal with those in false 
religions and sects? — Ruth Ashman. 


FEBRUARY 9, 1946 


Won't You Tell Us the Way? I 

"Tell us the way," exclaimed Thomas. "We know 
not the way." 

"I am the way," responded Jesus. "No man cometh 
unto the Father but by me" (John 14:6). 

But men will not believe that. They reject the one 
and only Way to God and manufacture a way of their 

There are six ways that men adopt today. But only 
one is the right way. 


Millions there are who believe that the Church can 
save them. They join the Church, pay the money de- 
manded, and worry no more about it. 

But why, I ask, didn't Jesus say something about the 
Church if the Church can save? He should have. And 
He would have, had it been so, for He was honest, was 
He not? 


"Be good, treat your neighbors as you would have 
them treat you, do not do anything wrong, observe the 
ten commandments and the precepts of the Sermon on 
the Mount, obey the Golden Rule, do the best you can, 
become respectable, and all will be well." 

Such are the answers we get from a multitude of 
others. Man would be his own Savior. 

Well, why didn't Jesus say so? He should have. And 
if He were honest He would have. But was He honest? 
Of course He was. And yet He did not tell Thomas thai 
morality would save him. 

Ah, no, my friend. When I get to heaven, I will point 
to Jesus Christ and say, "I am here because He died. 
I was a sinner but He saved me." I will give Him all 
the glory. 


No, no, my friend. Not His teaching — never! His 
teachings couldn't save anyone. It is His death that 
counts. He came to die. H6 came to be a Savior. It 
took blood to atone for sin. He didn't point to His 
teachings when Thomas questioned Him. He didn't say 
to His disciple, "Thomas, obey my teachings, live ac- 
cording to my precepts, adhere to the principles of the 
Sermon on the Mount, and you will be saved." 

If teachings will save, and beautiful teachings, too, 
you can turn to Buddha or Confucius. But just as they 
cannot save, so the doctrine and precepts of Christ 
cannot save. It is the risen Christ who saves. 


There are those who tell us to ask the question, 
"What would Jesus do?" and then to go and do like- 

Lovely! Beautiful, if it could be done. But listen. I 
go to a sanitorium, and I say to the patients, "Look at 
me, take me for your example, act as I do, be strong, 
walk up and down this corridor like I do." 

"Yes," they reply, "That's all very well, but we have 
something you don't have. We have a cancer, and we're 
sick, every one of us. If you will take o\jr cancers, then 
we'll be able to take you as our example." 

True, true, indeed. You simply can't take Christ as 
your example. But I'll tell you what He did. Nineteen 

hundred years ago He came down from heaven and 
took your sin-cancer into His own sinless body. And 
now He offers you Life, His Life, instead. And if you 
will accept it, He will save you, and then you will be 
able to live like Him. But you must let Him take your 
sin and death first and give you His eternal life. He 
must be more than your example. He must be your 

5. CHRIST AND. . . 

Man insists on adding something, and so he says he 
is saved by Christ and. . . Sometimes it is Christ and 
the Church. It may be Christ and a good life or Christ 
and the commandments. 

Men love to work. They want to have a part in it. 
And yet God has said, "Not by works of righteousness 
which we have done." But with men it is "do." And 
when they say "Christ and," they add their own works 
of righteousness. 

They forget that the Bible says, "Thou shalt call His 
name Jesus, for He shall save," and "Neither is there 
salvation in any other." Not "Jesus and," mark you, but 
just "Jesus." And that brings us to the one only Way. 


Yes, my friend, Christ and Christ alone. His answer 
was and is "I am the Way." Christ, the only Savior.— 
Oswald J. Smith in Good News Digest. 

(Continued from Page 138) 

18) . "We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; 
we are perplexed, but not in despair; persecuted, but 
not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed" (II Cor 

The history of the early church is a story of "tria 
of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover ol 
bonds and imprisonment," yet we read of the disciple; 
"rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffe! 
shame for His name" (Acts 5:41). How could they fac( 
death daily in so many different forms, and still keei 
rejoicing? The answer is found in I Pet. 4:13: "Whei 
His glory shall be revealed!" They knew that Chris 
was coming again. They had a living -hope ! Here wai 
the secret of their strength. They were taught in thi 
Word that "the sufferings of this present time are no 
worthy to be compared with the glory which shall bi 
revealed in us" at His coming (Rom. 8:18). With thii 
hope possessing their souls, they could take joyfull; 
the spoiling of their goods, knowing in themselves tha 
they had "in heaven a better and an enduring sub 
stance" (Heb. 10:34. Manifold temptations may pro 
duce a spirit of heaviness for a season, but the fier; 
trial can only serve to brighten the "hope of glory 
that will one day burst upon their raptured soul witl 
the return of their glorified Lord (II Thess. 1:10). Th 
second coming of Christ is a blessed hope indeed. 

Is this the reader's hope? Truly, a Christian is on 
who has put faith in a Person, who is in love with i 
People, and who has hope in a Place. Do you bear th 
name Christian as a true label or a libel? 




By REV. ORD GERMAN, Rittman, Ohio 

We are living in a day when man's philosophy seems 
be, "I'll get by with it!" It permeates every strata 
if society. It has become so prevalent that professing 
Christians have imbibed of the spirit of the day all too 
reely. Even in the realms of the church men seem to 
lave the idea that God because of His unspeakable 
frace, simply winks at sin and lets it go with no 

Paul recognized and anticipated this fact as he 
)enned the Roman Epistle. Hear his words of spiritual 
visdom, "Was then that which is good made death 
mto me? God forbid! But SIN, that it might appear 
3IN, working death in me by that which is good; that 
lin by the commandment might become exceeding 
3IN-fur (Rom. 7:13). 

Let us never forget that Gal. 6:7-8 applies primarily 
.0 the child of God. It is the simple statement of God's 
malterable and inevitable law that whatever you sow 
rau'll reap. This same divine principle finds expres- 
lion in Num. 32:23. 

Permit me to make this observation: As long as we 
Christians are in the flesh we are subject to the things 
)f death and sin. We are admonished, "Let not sin 
reign in your mortal bodies" (Rom. 6:12), "but yield 

ourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the 

ead, and your members as instruments of righteous - 

ess unto God" (Rom. 6:13b). Granting then that sin 

reeps into the Christian's life, WHAT SHALL, WE DO 


Recently while I was listening to a radio commen- 
tator, he mentioned "Fire Prevention Week." In urg- 
ing people to be careful about fires at home, he stated 
that by survey it was ascertained that more fires were 
started by defective wiring or electrical equipment than 
any other one hazard. He made this thought-provok- 
jing suggestion: Inspect your electrical wiring and 
equipment; detect any trouble; and then correct the 
situation. Those three words struck home with the 
force of a flying arrow. How valuable, I mused, are 
those suggestions from the spiritual standpoint! There- 
fore, let us give these three words spiritual application 
to our lives as Christians. 

First of all, we need to INSPECT our lives regularly 
under the searchlight of God's Word empowered by His 
Holy Spirit. In writing to the Corinthians about the 
Lol-d's Supper and the Communion of the emblems of 
Christ's broken body and spilled blood, Paul admon- 
ished, "But let a man examine himself, and so let him 
eat of that bread, and drink of that cup" (1 Cor. 11:28). 
You will notice that this is to be an individual matter. 
Paul says, literally, take stock, or inventory, of your 
own life. God expects each one of us to examine our- 
selves in the light of His blessed Word. It is like a 
mirror: it reflects us as we are before God. How prone 
we are to want to turn the light on the other fellow's 
life and not face the issue of our own lives before God. 
A very beautiful Old Tesetament illustration of this 
great truth comes before^ us and I cannot help taut 
mention it in passing. It is the laver of the tataernacle. 
The priest was cleansed at the laver before he could 

enter into the Holy of Holies and there sprinkle the 
blood of the sacrifice on the mercy-seat, where God 
met man. According to Ex. 38:8 the laver was made of 
the ladies' looking-glasses which they had procured 
from the Egyptian women. These mirrors of brass 
which had formerly permitted the Israelitish women to 
inspect their faces and person, were now melted into 
the laver of brass where the priests were cleansed. In 
its New Testament antitype, we have the laver of God's 
Holy Word into which we can look and the Holy Spirit 
reveals all the defects of our lives. 

And so I recommend to you that you bathe your soul 
liberally and often in the laver of God's Word and 
inspect your own life in the light of that Precious Word. 
There you will find a reflection of yourself in the light 
of God's wondrous revelation to man. 

Since inspecting our lives in the light of God's Word 
and finding many spiritual defects and irregularities, 
what then can we do? Due to the fact that there is 
something wrong with your spiritual life, DETECT 
the trouble. You will need to be a "spiritual trouble- 
shooter"! But immediately the average Christian will 
ask, "Well, what is wrong with these seemingly inno- 
cent worldly things that I do? I know I use tobacco; 
I know I go to a movie occasionally; I enjoy a social 
drink with my friends, but whose business is that? 
These things do not hurt me." But let us turn to the 
Word and hear its comment, "Whether therefore ye 
eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, DO ALL TO THE 
GLORY OF GOD" (1 Cor. 10:31). And again, "And 
whatsoever ye do, do heartily as to the Lord, and not 
unto men; knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive 
the reward of the inheritance: for ye serve the Lord 
Christ" (Col. 3:23-24). 

Many Christians live in sin without realizing its 
deadly and deadening effects. They will readily admit 
that they do not attend prayer meeting as faithfully as 
they once did; or that they do not enjoy His Blessed 
Word as they once did; or that they do not have the 
concern for the lost they once had. How then shall 
they detect the trouble in their spiritual lives? Let us 
turn again to the Word, and hear its challenge to God's 
child, "If any of you lack vrtsdom, let him ask of God, 
that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; 
and it shall be given him" (James 1:5). It is only 
reasonable to deduce that if any Christian really wants 
to detect any difficulty in his spiritual life, let him ask 
of God. The Word is God's revealed will. Therefore 
use it as a measuring stick for your life. 

Now that you have inspected your life and detected 
the trouble, what shall be the next course of action? 
All you need to do is to CORRECT the difficulty. Again 
the Word comes to our aid and informs us that "If we 
confess our sins He (God) is faithful and just to for- 
give us our sins and cleanse us from all unrighteous- 
ness" (1 John 1:9). We cannot rid our lives of sin, but 
we can, by the grace of God, confess the sin and God 
will do the forgiving and cleansing. Recall the incident 
of the prodigal in the far country. Had he not deter- 
mined to return to the father's house and confess the 
error of his ways, he would have died in want; a scaT- 

FEBRUARY 9, 1946 


enger though a son, while he could just as well have 
been at home living in the midst of plenty. 

Unfaithful Christian following Christ afar off, I 
appeal to you TODAY, in Christ's precious name, return 
to Him and the fulness of His love and know once again 
the marvelous blessings of His abundant grace. There 
is plenty at the Father's house; why not enjoy it to the 
fullest possible extent? 

(Continued from Page 137) 

of the Word of the Lord simply through the mighty 
witness of this little band of normal Christians. Some 
may ask, "Were they preachers?" Yes, they were 
preachers, just as all Christians are proclaimers of the 
good news. The substance of their message is given in 
verses 9, 10— "turned to God from idols," that is, what 
God has done for me; "to serve . . . God," that is, what 
God is doing for me now; and "wait for his Son from 
heaven," that is, what God will do for me. 

This is an example of what every normal Christian 
should be. Any deviation, while possibly "average," is 
decidedly abnormal. Furthermore, this is the experi- 
ence that may be experienced by any new-born babe 
in the Lord, because God, in the complete work of 
Christ, has provided for us all things pertaining to the 
beginning of the new life, and the working out of that 
life in daily conduct. 


Rev. Slaine anyder 
160 OJbird St. 
ConemaJjgh, Pa. 


Onltf a 2>a^ 

(Continued from Page 131) 

"We will let you do anything you wish, and you may 
teach our people. Only, please, Mr. Dog Man, keep' ' 
your dog away from us." i 

Very soon many of these people were listening to 
the missionary's story of how Jesus died on the cross 
for their sin and how He is alive today in heaven pre- 
paring a home for those who love Him. Many of those 
fierce savages gave their hearts to Jesus and He made 
them happy people who did not fear evil spirits any 
more and who did not kill people. They no longer 
called the missionary "The Dog Man," but they gave 
him a new name, "God's Man." These people spared 
the life of the missionary and learned how Jesus loved 
them. Then they let Him be their Savior, all because 
a poor, little crippled girl gave her dog, all she had, to 
the Lord Jesus. — Reprinted from SEARCH. Used by 

He buys honey dear who has to lick it off thorns. 




WMMN— Fairmont, W. Va.— 920 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 a. m. 
WHKK— Akron, Ohio— 640 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 a. m. 
WJAC— Johnstown, Pa.— 1400 Kc. 

Sundays — 8:30-9:00 a. m. 
WKEY— Covington, Va.— 1340 Kc. 

Mondays— 9:00-9:30 p. m. 
WINC— Winchester, Va.— 1400 Kc. 

Saturdays— 5:30-6:00 p. m. 


oeoaooooooccoo oB iB OO oe i oo c io oooo ooo c «o ooaoe 


$2.00 Each 


The opening book of the Bible has always had 
peculiar interest for the people of God, and it is 
strange that there are so few _ _^ 

commentaries on it of r e a 1 "^ 

merit and value. 

"Gleanings in Genesis" is 
written in a most fascinating 
style. The reader's interest is 
gripped from the start and 
held to the finish. It is not 
heavy reading, yet it is edify- 
ing to the soul. It furnishes 
real food for the believer 
served in a form easily di- 

"Gleanings in Genesis" will 
delight the hearts of preachers 
and teachers. It contains a 
wealth of material which can be used in the 
pulpit and Sunday School class. 

Order From 


Winona Lake, Indiana 




^ MOTTO * 







THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD: Entered aa aecond-claa mutter April 16, 1943, at OiB postofficfl at Winoiu lAke, IndUaa, ondar tt* 
tet o( Uarch 3, 1879. Tmaed four times each month by The Brettmn Uiolonary Herald Co., Winona Lake, Indiana. Sabscriptioa price, $1.00 * jm*l 
foreign conutries. $1.50 a year. ADMINISTRATION: Maryin I, (ioodman, Secretary of Publications. BOARD OF DIRECTORS: Herman Hoyt, PiMidBlI*: 
Benuid Sctanaidar, Yiea PreaidaDt; Walter A. Ijepp, Sacntur; Homer A. Kant. Treasurer: Paul Banman, Mis. Edward Bowman, B. E, Q t n grl ah, X^ It. 

Grubb, A. L. hyan. S. W. link, K. D. Crees. 





If anyone had told me early in 1942 that I would 
ever be pastor of the Compton church, I would prob- 
ably have laughed in his face. I had better sense than 
to do a thing like that! Why, 
the Compton church had 
nothing but a great big barn 
of a building, a debt that 
equalled its size, a handful of 
quarrelsome people, and a bad 
reputation. Such were my 
opinions of the Compton 
church, later proven errone- 
ous. It was the white elephant 
of the district, into which 
much mission money had been 
poured, but little results had 
been produced. Nobody 

would take the Compton church, and I certainly would 
not be interested. Such was my attitude in the early 
months of 1942. But in May of 1942 I became the pastor 
of the First Brethren Church of Compton. How? Why? 
Well, that's a long story. That, and the story of how 
God has worked here in these four years would fill more 
pages than are permitted in this magazine. But the 
highlights follow. 

You see, back in the time of which I have spoken, I 
was serving as supply pastor at the Whittier church, 
while Brother Ashman was on a Bible conference and 
evangelistic tour. I had a sort of provisional call to 
another Southern California church when I was 
through there. I had rather recently graduated from 
the Bible Institute of Los Angeles, then Westmont Col- 
lege. This pastorate before me was an open door, the 
only one at that time, and I thought it must surely be 
the will of God for me. So I was looking forward to it. 
Then, while waiting for this particular door to open 
wide, several other doors opened — several other calls 
came. All were opportunities; which was the will of 
God for me? 

Among these open doors was Compton — but that 
didn't' appeal to me. All the other opportunities looked 
better. But I prayed. And the more I prayed, the more 
Compton seemed to beckon. I tried to brush away the 
notion. It persisted. Finally, with a little persuasion 
from Paul Bauman, I agreed to look over the situation 
there, and fill in for a few weeks, for they were without 
a regular pastor at the time. 

My first appearance there was in the evening, Moth- 
er's Day, 1942. I guess there were about 40 people 
present, in an auditorium that easily seats 400. Bro. 
John Hathaway, who had been filling in on Sundays, 
introduced me, and I participated in the service, though 
did not preach. The following Wednesday was the first 
service I conducted. A week or two after that I was 
extended a unanimous call to be pastor, and almost to 
my surprise, I accepted. 

It did not take me long to discover that most of my 
assumptions about the Compton church were wrong. 
The people were few, but were fervent. God had some 
choice saints among them. The building was big, but 
not barny. The auditorium is still too big, for it meas- 
ures 56 by 84 feet with a 40-foot-high peak in the tab- 
ernacle-style roof. But it is a beautiful building. The 

Sunday school wing with a full basement measures 40 
by 140 feet. So there was room to expand — for a long 
time. Changes needed to be made, many of them, in 
the physical property, but they were possible. The debt 
was large— over $11,000 at that time, but it could be 
paid. People said as they saw the building that who- 
ever started that church either had a lot of vision or a 
lot of presumption. I believe the former is correct. 
A glimpse into the history of the church will confirm 

The work was begun by Bro. John Leinhard in 1935. 
It grew out of a Bible class held in Compton, and the 
fact that there were Brethren families living in the 
town. First quarters were in a store building on Long 
Beach Boulevard. Growth was rapid, and soon there 
was standing room only every Sunday. Charter mem- 
bership of the church was closed in October of that 
year, with over 100 names on the roll. An adequate 
building was needed immediately. Lots were purchased 
on Rosecrans Boulevard, and building plans got under 
way. In November of 1936 the present structure was 
dedicated, and the prospects that the building would 
soon be filled regularly were excellent. But the human 
factor entered in, the devil was busy, and when Brother 
Leinhard left early in 1937 the church suffered a slump. 
In the months that followed, three short-term supply 
pastors filled the pulpit. They were Bro. R. Paul Miller, 
Dr. Kenneth M. Monroe, and Bro. Albert Flory. Each 
served only a few months. The blows of Satan had 
threatened the life of the church, but God used these 
m^ to keep at least a small congregation together. 

Then Bro. Grant McDonald came to serve as pastor 
in October of 1938. His was a difficult task, but during 
his ministry many were saved and added to the church. 
But it was all an uphill pull, with a long way to go. At 
the conclusion of Brother McDonald's ministry, in 
November of 1941, Bro. John Hathaway was asked to 
fill the pulpit on Sundays until a regular pastor could 
be obtained. For six months he faithfully preached 
the Word, but crowds were small, and results were few. 
But God had a faithful remnant whose hearts were 
being drawn closer to His, and who were praying that 
He would supply a man for the task that lay ahead. 

So now we're back to my coming, in May of 1942. 
The picture was not too dark. The Sunday school 
averaged about 115, morning service 65, and evening 
service 40. There was something with which to build. 
And there was some consecrated talent in the crowd. 
The Lord began to work. He renewed hope and faith 
in many hearts. He enlarged our vision. By fall, things 
were beginning to happen. Nothing spectacular, un- 
derstand, but a better spirit, a little growth, and the 
feeling that we weren't helpless any more. We planned 
to put in some cement sidewalks around the church. 
There is a lot of church there, and that meant a lot 
of sidewalks. More than $400 worth, in fact. Some 
shook their heads — it couldn't be done, they said. We 
could never pay for it. But by New Year's Day the 
sidewalks were in, and soon after, paid for. They did 
something for the appearance of the church. But more 
than that, they did something for the spirit of the 
people. It was an obstacle overcome. Soon the re- 
modeling of the Sunday school wing began. We de- 

FEBRUARY 16. 1946 


pended on the Lord for the money and on the people 
for the labor. We got both. It took time, but I believe 
we now have one of the finest Sunday school plants 
among the smaller churches in the entire brotherhood. 
We are still making improvements along this line, and 
are just now completing some new rooms in one end 
of the basement. 

Spiritually, progress has been good. There have been 
souls saved through the months. Not as many as we 
would like to see, but many of them are active Chris- 
tian leaders now. God has sent some choice servants 
to assist us in this. Harry McCormick Lintz led us in a 
time of real refreshing in the early months of 1943. 
John Carrara held a very profitable meeting in 1944. 
Right now we are enjoying a wonderful week of evan- 
gelistic Bible conference with Roy L. Brown with his big 
Bible charts. Then we have had many outside speak- 
ers, some of them from the nearby Bible Institute of 
Los Angeles and Westmont College. Among those who 
have been a real help is Dr. Paul R. Bauman, whose 
home is in Lynwood, just a couple of miles from us. 

We have lost quite a few families in the last year 
through their moving to other communities, and some 
to other states. Where there have been no Brethren 
churches, most of these have chosen to remain as non- 
resident members of our church. But God has raised 
up others to take their places of leadership, and is 
giving us new workers right along. Right now we are 
asking Him for more Sunday school teachers, and trust 
that by the time you read this. He will have given 

Right now things look pretty good. I have enjoyed 
my nearly four years' work here, and have profited 
much from it. And there has been progress. In 1942 
the debt was $11,000; now it is $3,500. Right after we 
got things straightened out in 1942, the membership 
was 116; now it is 179. Church and Sunday school 
attendance have doubled. Finances have more than 
tripled. Last year we gave more than $2,000 to Home 
and Foreign Missions. Three years ago we received 
$2,100 from national and district mission boards; now 
we are independent of their aid. These Home Mission 
dollars are beginning to pay dividends, both in souls 
and substarlce. 

There are so many things of which I would like to 
write. There are those 30 fellows who have been or 
are in the armed services. God spared them all, and 
several of them plan to attend Christian schools after 
their discharge and prepare for His service. There are 
the young people's groups, in which I have been espe- 
cially interested. We have a strong Junior High de- 
partment as well as a large High School and College 
age group. And now we're getting quite a few young 
married folk! But isn't it good to see them marry in 
the church, and stay in the church? 

We are by no means content with past progress. We 
are looking forward, by His grace, to greater accom- 
plishments for His glory. "Hitherto hath the Lord 
helped us." And if hitherto, why not henceforth? We 
have so much for which to praise Him. Certainly not 
the least of these things have been the understanding 
and generous help of the Home Missions Council and 
its leaders. And your prayers. They have meant far 
more to us than we can tell, or even know, here on 
earth. Brethren, continue to pray for us. 



(Bill and Jackie Holder are a vivacious young couple, faithful to the 
church, and anxious to serve the Lord. BUI expects his discharge from 
the Navy soon.) 

Five years ago this month I came as a stranger to 
the Brethren Church of Compton to see what made 
Bee (Beulah Van Wagner Rice) so different from 
other Christian girls. Bee 
came by for me and we 
went to Sunday school to 
hear the most surprising 
things about the Bible my 
ears had ever heard. Our 
teacher was Mrs. Marjorie 
Chick, and I praise the Lord 
for her. The first few Sun- 
days I wondered what kind 
of a crowd I had gotten 
into — most of the young 
people didn't go to shows, 
or dance. I began to won- 
der — something is wrong, 
now who is it, they or I? 
Mrs. Chick would answer 
every question I had, and 
I had a lot of them. Soon 
she won me to living whole-heartedly and not fool- 
heartedly for the Lord. 

I have been raised in the church, and was saved when 
I was 9. In fact, I have been baptized three times — 
first I was sprinkled, then I went under once back-j 
wards, and then the Brethren way. But until I camcj 
here I had never thought of working or doing anythini 
for the Lord. But now I want my life to count for Him 
I sing, but that is a ^ift from God — I have had ni 
training. And a smile for Him often helps, too. 

During the last five years a lot has happened, but 
have never gotten away from the Brethren church. 
You could not pull me away now, for I really enjoy 
hearing the Word of God taught here. 

In June of 1944 1 met Bill. I liked him, and asked hii] 
to church with me. He came. But I failed to witnes 
in one way — I compromised and went to shows wit! 
him. Then one night I told him that I did not Care t 
go to shows again, and he wondered why. I told hii 
about living for Jesus, and he was interested, rathe 
than thinking I was silly. We were going to be jusi 
friends, but by October we had set a tentative wedding 
date in November. The Lord knew better, however (so 
did I, but you know how it is sometimes when you want 
to do as you please and not as the Lord has planned), 
and arranged that Bill would not be here — ^he was 
shipped out October 25. While aboard his destroyer he 
was saved through a young fellow who was leading a 
Bible class aboard, Donald Shonkwiler, of the Naviga- 
tors. Bill was wounded in May, and returned to the 
States. We were married in June, and the Lord has 
been wonderful to us both. We want to serve Him 
together. We certainly suggest that you give Him a 
try if you want a full joy, peace, satisfaction, and 
eternal life. 

"Please find enclosed two dollars for subscriptions 
to the HERALD. Please extend my subscription for 
one year and send the MISSIONARY HERALD to a 
friend . . ." 




(Jack Lockhart |9 a teen-age high-school fellow whose testimony Is bright 
for Christ. He has several letters In sports, and Is active In school affairs, 
and Is very faithful In the church. He possesses great leadership abilities.) 

This church at Rose and Rosecrans is a second home 
to me because I've grown up worshipping in it. I first 
came here with some neighbors down the street who 
had a son about my age. We went 
to school together, played together, 
and went to church together. I am 
very grateful to the Browns, the 
people down the street, for intro- 
ducing me to this church. 

For many years I came only to 
Sunday school, but as years went 
on my interest increased. I came 
to know Christ here. Although I 
was baptized by Brother McDonald 
at an early age, that day was a 
memorial day for me, and one I'll 
long remember. 
About three years ago I became interested in C. E. 
and soon became president of the Junior High group. 
Graduation from that group put me in the Young 
People's C. E., where I am now president. My active 
work in the church has just begun, as I plan to use my 
talents, whatever they may be, for the Lord. 

Our pastor, Ralph Colburn, has been a guiding light 
in the progress of my Christian life, and I hope some 
day to be as good a Christian as he is. 



(IVIrs. Durrell Is Superintendent of the Cradle Roll Department, and Mr. 
Durrell a member of the official board. Two sons are both active In the 
church. Richard Is In the Navy, but stationed near home. Kenneth is 
finishing high school; is Secretary-Treasurer of the Y. P. C. E.) 

"Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves to- 
gether, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one 
another: and so much 

''" , -—--.; " " ""■ ~~ ~~n the more, as ye see the 

\ day approaching" (Heb. 

J This church has meant 
M much to me, as through 
1 it our family of four 
came to know and love 
the Lord. It has provided 
spiritual training and 
IT- ' ^^ growth. It has given us 

gt lellowship with Chris- 

THE DURRELLs It Is 3. placB whcrc we 

can bring our problems, 
that others may pray with us and for us. And there 
are many opportunities to serve our Lord. 


The Brethren Home Missions Council is ur- 
gently in need of school buses for use in various 
mission points. Any information along this line 
will be greatly appreciated. Write L. L. Grubb, 
Winona Lake, Ind. 




(Mr. and Mrs. Bradley have five girls, all of whom have been active 
in the church. Mrs. Bradley Is the beloved teacher of one of the adult 
classes In Sunday School, and a deaconess In the church. Three of the 
girls are married, and one of them is with her husband in missionary work 
in Kentucky. The other two have etabllshed Christian homes. Two are 
In Christian schools: Frances In Bible Institute and engaged to Charles 
Ashman, Jr., a prospective minister, and Marjorle In Westmont College. — 
Ralph Colburn) 

It would be hard to tell in a brief space what the 
Brethren Church has meant to us as a family, but 
one outstanding fact is that we have been grounded 
and built up in the Word. 
The children have been in 
Sunday school and church 
from the cradle up. They 
have learAed to hide God's 
Word in their hearts, and 
have learned to enjoy God's 
house and all its services. 

Very early in life all five 
of them definitely took 
Christ as their personal 
Savior. The fellowship and 
fun they have had through 
church activities, camps, 
camp rallies, and, other 
young people's activities have kept them satisf ie(!i and 
happy. They have not gone into the world for their 
pleasures and entertainment. I am most thankful for 
this as I look at the unrest and unrighteousness among 
other young people today. 

Through the fellowship we Brethren enjoy, the en- 
couragement from our pastors, and the power of the 
Word, two of the girls have attended Bible Institute. 
Helen, the oldest, is with her husband teaching the 
Bible in the schools of Kentucky. Frances will gradu- 
ate this year. Marjorie is in her second year at West- 

(Continued on Page 150) 


Our Sunday school has 16 classrooms plus 5 audi- 
toriums for departmental meetings. At present we have 
18 teachers, conducting as many classes each Sunday. 
Average attendance in Sunday school for the last 
quarter of 1945 was 221 per week. Average offerings, 
excluding missionary offerings, were $24 per week. 
A. S. S. bus brings in about 35 each week. 

Church attendance for the last quarter of 1945 was 
113 for the morning service, 85 for the evening service, 
30 for the midweek service. Average general offering 
was $135 per Sunday. Church membership is now 179. 
Our budget for 1946 is $7,600. 

Our Home Missions offering just closed was $560.65. 
Foreign Missions for 1945 was $1,042. District Missions 
totaled $350. Other missionary interests and projects 
added about $300 to this. 

Organizations within the church include Junior High, 
Young People's, and Adult Christian Endeavor Soci- 
eties; Junior, Junior High, and Senior Sisterhoods of 
Mary and Martha; a Women's Missionary Council; the 
Archers' Club (for Junior High boys) ; and the newest 
of all, a men's brotherhood. We can keep anybody 
busier than they ought to be, if they give us half a 

FEBRUARY 16, 1946 


The Compton Sunday School in 1939, with the pastor at that time. Rev. Grant McDonald, on extreme left. ^ 
Pastor Colbum is seen in the picture on the right. 

Top — Opening- exercises at Compton, Jan. 6, 1946, 
with 221 present. Below — ^Pastor Colbum leading- 
the Youth for Christ Rally at South Gate High 
School. He is director of the young movement in 
this district. 

(Continued from Page 149) 

mont College. The other two are establishing happy 
Christian homes. 

I shall always be thankful for our church, which 
stands for the Bible, the whole Bible, and nothing but 


Top — One of the Compton Jr. High Girls Classes; 
center — Ambassadors (Young Peoples) Class; be- 
low — Berean Class. 

the Bible. If I had my life to live over again, I would 
most certainly bring up my family in the Brethren 




The blessing of God was upon the recent evangelistic 9 
nestings held in the Firestone Park Brethren Church 
)y Rev. Norman Hirschy. This man of God, pastor of 
I thriving Baptist church in Evans City, Pa., took 
ixtra time out of a busy ministry to come to us. And 
aany people of the church expressed their vote of 
hanks for his spiritual messages by attending faith- 
uUy during the two weeks of meetings. There were 
ilso a number of visitors in attendance. 

The presence and working of the Holy Spirit were 
svident in these services. God wrought conviction of 
iin and a renewed desire to have our lives right in 
His sight. Several came asking God to give them 
kctory over sin in their lives. We praise God for these 
plessings! Although there were no apparent first-time 
lecisions for Christ, we believe that seed was sown 
iyhich will bear fruit in God's time. 

Much time and effort was also spent by the evangel- 
ist and pastor doing visitation work among old, new, 
,nd prospective members of the congregation. It was 
it once blessed and heart-breaking to see folks hun- 
ering for something better, yet reluctant to accept 
Ihe Bread of Life, who could satisfy their hunger. 

Results of the meetings have been manifest in a 
higher level of spiritual life among us, better attend- 
;mce at the prayer meetings, and a better spirit of 
sjooperation in the work for Him. — Lowell Hoyt, Pastor. 


['m coming back to live among free men 
\nd taste again their freedom, long forgot, 
iyou see, I went away to fight 

j'or things I thought were worth my blood and sweat 
knd tears. But, really, let me tell you that 
My thoughts are changed on things I once held dear 
k. want to drink my soda pop, and eat 
My pecan sundae; that slice of apple 
jPie of Mom's will hit the spot. For these I 
klso struggled. But most of all give me 
|rhe Church that points me to the Lord, for when I 
jPought, I leaned so heavily upon His arm 
lAnd found a peace I can't describe. I did 
iNot even ask His Presence. But when I 
jNeeded Him the most, and had not time to 
Pray, He came. He put His hand on mine. It 
Iwas wounded, too. He bared His spear- torn side; 
jHis feet were also marred, not from walking, 
JBut from nails. I knew He understood. He 
Braved me for the fight; made strong my hands; my 
jPride no longer weak; nor felt like clay my 
Wavering feet. Please, when I return to you 
Back home, give me the Church that points me to the 
Lord. — Author unknown. 

THE SECRET! Someone asked Francis of Assissi the 
secret of his successful life. 

His answer was, "This may be it: The Lord looked 
down from heaven and said, 'Where can I find the 
weakest, littlest, meanest man on earth?' Then He saw 
me and said: 'I've found him. I will work through 
him. He won't be proud of it. He'll see I am only 
using him because of his insignificance.' " 

Top — Compton Beginners and Cradle Roll; center 
— Primary Department; below — Junior Department. 


"I have never been afraid of ghosts," he says, "until 
the other day when I happened to overhear some of 
the members telling the pastor they could not be at 
prayer meeting in their bodies but that they would be 
there in the spirit. 

"Now, I dont know how you folks feel about it, but I 
must confess I have a creeping sensation along my 
spine when, on prayer meeting night, I walk to the 
dark church to make ready for the meeting. There is 
no telling when these spirits come in there and what 
seats, if any, they occupy. They might come after the 
meeting has begun (which, by the way, is the time 
some of their bodies come), but I am not so well 
acquainted with these here spirits, and honestly, I 
declare that I don't want to get too close to them." 

"I wish these good folks would take their bodies with 
them to church and prayer meeting. I think everybody 
would feel better about it." — Selected. 

FEBRUARY 16, 1946 


As the Editor Sees It 



Recently two members of the sect we know as Jeho- 
vah's Witnesses were convicted, and one fined $50 for 
distributing tracts and religious literature on private 
property and Government housing projects. The case 
was pushed on up to the Supreme Court of the United 
States as a sort of test case. The Court ruled 5 to 3 in 
favor of Jehovah's Witnesses. We quote the Courts 
opinion: "When we balance the constitutional rights 
of owners of property against those of the people to 
enjoy freedom of press and religion, we remain mind- 
ful of the fact that the latter occupy a preferred posi- 

How we feel about the doctrinal position of the 
Russellites is not the point here. This ruling is also 
in our favor. It means that our Supreme Court is still 
assuming the most extreme position in interpreting 
the First Amendment, which grants us freedom of 
press and religion. As long as this continues there is 
some hope of more fully reaching our nation with the 
Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ through tracts and 
distribution of the printed page. Our Supreme Court 
has flashed the green signal for a more intensive use 
of this medium than ever before. 


The following experience was recorded in the Tract 
Club News: 

Writing from his station in Texas, a United States 
Army chaplain relates an experience of several years 
ago when he was in Bible school training. "I worked 
in a laundry after school hours. I was criticized very 
severely by the owner for my mistake of over-enthu- 
siasm in putting tracts in out-going laundry bundles. 

"Still nervous from this experience, I felt burdened 
to leave a tract one evening in a rolling basket which 
would be used the first thing in the morning by some 
of the girls working in the laundry. This nervousness 
of mine was much increased when, on coming to do my 
janitor work on the next afternoon, I was called by 
the manager of the girls' department into his private 

"The floor manager said to me, 'Young man, I re- 
ceived your message last night. Look at this rope. 
Last night I came here discouraged and disappointed 
with life, and as I wheeled that basket under the 
middle girder of the pressing room, I caught sight of 
this blue paper. I intended to hang myself and kick 
the basket out from under me, but I read the tract, 
and my life is saved and my soul too — for I have 
accepted Jesus Christ as my Savior!'" 

Every tract will not accomplish such a purpose but 
this is a shining example of the profit in glory to God 
and satisfaction of soul in the Christian service of tract 

There .is no TRAVELOG in this Home Mission 
issue of the Herald because of the need of space 
for other material. Watch the March issue for 
further Travelog news. — L. L. Grubb. 



Christian Science, Russellite, and other religioi 
leaders know the importance of the printed page i 
preaching their doctrines. In practically every city o 
some street corner is a missionary with Rutherf or 
propaganda. In every one of the scores of hotels wt 
have visited in the United States is a metal tract an 
book holder with Christian Science material availabl 
free. These cults make missionary zealots of all foj' 

Those who have the true Word of God should b 
more zealous in taking advantage of this medium c 
evangelization. Why shouldn't our local churches plac 
a tract rack in every hotel and public place and le 
some organization of the church such as a Christia 
Endeavor be responsible for keeping it filled with goo 
literature including a reasonable supply of the Breth 
ren Missionary Herald? Every minister should carry 
pocketful of tracts at all times and encourage hi 
people to do so as well. As the Spirit leads thes 
should be passed to needy souls. 


In the January 12th issue of Collier's an article b 
Philip Wylie appeared, written under the above subject 
It pictured two scientists, perhaps three generation 
hence, experimenting with atomic power and bismuth 
As a result of their experiment and a bad mistake ii 
their formula, the whole world was engulfed an: 
melted in a blast of atomic power. The jealous wif 
about to plunge a dagger into her husband's breasn 
melted in her tracks. The major league baseball pitche 
was burned to a crisp as he prepared to deliver a fas; 
ball. Hollywood nightclub revellers never reached thei 
palatial homes again, etc. The oceans became boilini' 
cauldrons in a moment and suddenly the waters wer^ 
dried up and the earth was left a mass of molte^ 
iron, eternally radioactive. 

This is very interesting theorizing, the realism 0' 
which the author probably never dreamed. The con 
nection between the popular "world-ending-by-fire 
idea, atomic power and the revelation of Scripture 1 
striking. Any extraordinary phenomenon in the heav 
ens always brings cries of the imminence of the world' 
end. The discovery of atomic power has given nev 
force to this cry. It is not without its truth, for Q0( 
will perform a work similar to it in the future. 

"But the day of the Lord shall come as a thief 
in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass 
away with a great noise, and the elements shall 



melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the 
works that are therein shall be burned up" (H 
Peter 3:10). 

The language of this passage is exceedingly strong. 

simply means that some day in judgment God will 
sit this earth with a mighty conflagration designed 

burn from it all the dross of sin and prepare it for 
ibitation by a holy people. The heavens will pass 
vay with a great whirring noise as of rushing flame 
• rolling thunder. The elements will be dissolved or 
osed away by a great heat. In other words, there will 
■ division of the elements as suggested in the division 

the atom. Great heat will accompany this division, 
tie displeasing works of earth will disappear in this 
are of God's wrath. One thing Mr. Wylie forgot is 
le fact that a new heaven and a new earth will taRe 
le place of the old. 

"Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look 
for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth 
righteousness" (II Peter 3:13). 

|This is exactly the opposite of the picture seen in 

|day's earth. Thus it will take the melting, burning 

bry wrath of God, using the elements and possibilities 

'id powers that He Himself has placed in the earth, 

ji renovate it and make it livable for His chosen 

jople. Interesting, is it not, that our Lord has placed 

Don the earth those things essential for a man-s 

)mfortable and peaceable existence, and also those 

lings necessary for his judgment should he disobey 

le commands of his Creator. 

Thus by BLUNDERING man may inadvertently dis- 

)ver the wisdom of God. 

The discovery of the possibilities in the divisiom of 

le atom has done at least two things: 

First — It has closed the lips of the scoffer who re- 

ised to believe in the fiery judgments of God as a 

iiysical possibility. 

Second — It has further substantiated the truth of 

le Word of God in manifesting the practical possi- 

lities of its fulfillment. In other words, even men 

ave found inherent in the earth those potentialities 

hich, if released in a moment by God, would fulfill 

is judgments. 


In the face of such revelations and the nervous 
lovements and jittery philosophizings of a lost world, 
ow blessed it is to be a child of God. Our Bibles in- 
)rm us that before God releases this fiery power on 
le earth we will have been lifted into the clouds of 
le air to be with the Lord forever (I Thess. 4:13-18). 
i^e need not fear that any such thing as Mr. Wylie un- 
Ittingly predicts will take place before our Lord 
Jturns. Friend, if this assurance is not yours, move 
ito the Ark of Safety at once by accepting Christ as 
our Savior (Acts 16:31). 


I Recently one of our pastors handed us a little book- 
Et entitled, "Is God Out of Date?" It was printed m 
irge quantities and distributed among our armed 
arces by the army and navy departments of the 
'. M. C. A. The pamphlet was printed, according to 
;s own text, to help "the service man and woman who 

are trying to think through to a satisfying personal 
religious philosophy." Such questions as these were 
supposedly answered: Does science make religion and 
God necessary? How can I believe in man as a child 
of God if I accept the theory of evolution? If God is 
almighty, why do we have to cooperate with Him? 
What are some good rules of conduct for one who wants 
to live a good life? The author is Dr. Lecomte du Nouy, 
one of France's outstanding scientists. 

This book is one of the most vicious attacks of Satan 
against our youth yet registered. Not a word of Scrip- 
ture is contained in the whole text. A sort of God- 
devised evolution is taught. The literality of the book 
of Genesis is attacked. It teaches that man is evolv- 
ing upward to a state of perfection. This evolution is 
in the moral and spiritual plane and not the physical. 
Only those who are ambitious, who seek to reach a 
higher level at the cost of their pleasures and personal 
comforts can expect to attain perfect happiness and 
eternal life. Dr. du Nouy says, "He who understands 
that the only thing that really counts is the effort, 
sincere, wholehearted, no matter what church he be- 
longs to, will have done his duty by himself and by 
God ... Do not forget that sincerity is the most im- 
portant thing." When a soldier asked the scientist for 
a rule of life he answered from the Moslem creed and 
not the Scripture, "When you were born you cried and 
people around you were smiling. So live that on your 
deathbead you can smile whilst those around you 

This is the pagan so-called assistance the Y. M. C. A. 
gave our boys during the recent memorable struggle. 
If this is a clear indication of the trend of the organ- 
ization, it has deteriorated, into a tool of Satan. Not 
only does this pamphlet give no assistance spiritually, 
but it is a direct attack on the Bible which says, "For 
by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of 
yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any 
man should boast" (Eph. 2:8, 9). The "C" should be 
stricken from the title "Y. M. C. A.," for it has become 
a decided misnomer. Think of our boys and girls leav- 
ing the armed forces and going out into various walks 
of life in our nation and trying to control a heart 
which is utterly depraved without the supernatural 
help of Jesus Christ, who is completely by-passed in 
Du Nouy's formula. 

Why doesn't the scientist mind his own business? 
He is not a theologian and usually knows little of the 
Scripture. When findings are to be given spiritually 
or a rule of life prescribed, let the One who lived the 
only perfect life on earth prescribe — our Lord Jesus 
Christ. The minister of the Gospel is God's under- 
shepherd and has been designated to care for such 
matters in interpretation. It is our earnest feeling that 
scientists need some straight-from-the-shoulder ex- 
hortation along this line. 

If sincerity is all that is necessary to attain eternal 
life and perfect happiness, then any man may formu- 
late his own philosophy of living, and if that includes 
crime, murder, adultery, sin, etc., all he need be is 
sincere. This is vicious blasphemy against the Son of 
God who gave His life on Calvary's cross for all sin- 
ners. God certainly made a mistake in calculations if 
this is true. Sincerity in one thing is absolutely essen- 
tial to salvation— BELIEF IN JESUS CHRIST! Let Dr. 
Lecomte du Nouy and all others who share his pagan 
philosophy take note! 

'EBRUARY 16, 1946 


By REV. PAUL E. DICK, Winchester, Va 

' V 

The Lord Jesus Christ had just gone through some 
very trying experiences previous to the one in the 
garden, but in spite of all these He was not one to be 
thrust back by the attacks of 
Satan. Matthew, Mark, and Luke 
write freely in regards to the 
garden scene, while John, who 
was very near the Lord, seems to 
have passed over much of the 
agony which took place in the 
garden. You will recall that John 
was one of the three chosen to 
accompany Christ in His visit to 
the garden, while the other dis- 
ciples were kindly asked to sit 
PAUL E. DICK ^Q^j^ ^ i^^i-ig ^^y Qff The fact 

that John did not write too much in regards to the 
agony suffered by Christ is by no means any indication 
that he was not fully acquainted with it. This is just 
another proof of the inspiration of the Holy Scriptures. 
John presents the Lord Jesus Christ as the Son of God 
and not as the suffering Son of Man. 

The Matthew account of the garden scene follows 
the warning to Peter that before the cock crowed, Peter 
would be guilty of denying the Lord three times. Many 
things have taken place, but now Christ and His 
disciples pass over the brook Cedron, which means 
"dark waters," into the quiet seclusion of the garden 
of Gethsemane. Gethsemane means "oil press." How 
significant it is that Jesus should pass over dark 
waters just before being pressed to the limit with 

The garden into which Jesus now comes reminds us 
of another garden, namely the garden of Eden. In 
Eden the first Adam hides himself; in Gethsemane the 
last Adam seeks God. In Eden, man was lost as a re- 
sult of sin; in Gethsemane Christ proclaimed, "Of 
them which thou gavest me I have lost none" (John 
18:9). In Eden, Adam took the fruit from Eve's hand; 
in Gethsemane, Christ received the cup from His 
Father's hand. In Eden, all was delightful until man 
fell; in Gethsemane, all was terrible. In Eden, Adam 
and Eve yielded to Satan; in Gethsemane, the Lord 
sought the face of God. In Eden, man sinned; in Geth- 
semane, the Savior suffered. 

HEAVINESS (vs. 37, 38) . 

"He took with Him Peter and the two sons of Zebe- 
dee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy . . . My 
soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye 
here, and watch with me." With these words coming 
from the lips of our Lord, there seems to have been 
something which broke the calmness of His soul, and 
forced from His patient lips, "My soul is exceeding 
sorrowful" — "compassed about with sorrow," as the 
word means — "even unto death." We are not able to 
give an explanation of these words because we could 
not do justice to the abyss of woe into which they 
allow us to dimly look. They tell the fact that a little 
more and His body would have sunk under the burden. 
The Lord certainly knew the limits of human suffer- 
ing and endurance, for "all things were made by Him." 

He seems to reach for a hand to grasp, not that the- 
hand could help Him bear the weight, but that It 
might give Him some comfort and consolation. His 
agony, however, must be endured alone, therefore He 
had told the disciples to tarry there: but He desirec 
to have them at hand, and He Himself went a little 
forward. The three disciples could not bear His bur- 
dens, but they could watch with Him. In the garder 
the Lord is just beginning to feel the weight of the 
sins of the world, for we read in Isa. 53:6, "All we like 
sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one tc 
his own way; and the Lord hath laid on him the iniq- 
uity of us all." Now that the time has come for Chrisi 
to enter in as the sinner's substitute He begins to be 
sorrowful. Sin and suffering have been joined together 
by the righteousness of God. The sufferings of Chrisi 
were the sufferings of sorrow, heart sufferings. ThL<i 
sorrow, we would remind you, was not the result of the 
fear of death, nor was it the sorrow of regret or fail- 
ure, it was sorrow of pure love and sympathy. The Lord 
Jesus Christ was in deep sympathy with the holiness 
of God and the helplessness of man. Oh that our eyes 
might be opened to see, and our hearts touched tc 
appreciate the "beautiful sadness" of the Son of God 
in Gethsemane. "He is despised and rejected of men; 
a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: and we 
hid as it were our faces from him, he was despised, and 
we esteemed him not. Surely he hath bom our griefs 
and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him 
stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted" (Isa. 53:3,4). 


In V. 39 we read, "And he went a little farther, and 
fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if il 
be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless nol 
as I will, but as thou wilt." In v. 42 we read "He weni 
away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O mj 
Father, if this cup may not pass from me, except ! 
drink it, thy will be done." In v. 44 we read, "And h( 
left them, and went away again, and prayed the thirc 
time, saying the same words." On three occasions thi 
Lord left the disciples to pray and each time He cam( 
back a calm conqueror. In Heb. 5:7 we read, "He of 
fered up prayers and supplications with strong cryini 
and tears, unto him that was able to save him fron 
death, and was heard in that he feared." What a con 
trast between this prayer in Gethsemane and Hi 
high priestly prayer in John 17. This awful cup in tb 
garden contained desertion and death, a most repulsivi 
portion to the loving, holy, obedient Son of God 
Around this prayer is a halo of mystery, both deep ani 
glorious, into which the thoughts of man can go but si 
far. As we think of Gethsemane, our heads must bo\ 
in adoration with John of old who said, "Behold, wha 
manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us tha 
we should be called the sons of God" (I John 3:1). W 
are all agreed on one thing, namely, that "Christ Jesu 
came into the world to save sinners." Of this we ar 
sure. We are sure also that the fixed purpose of th 
Lord Jesus Christ to die for the world's sins neve 
wavered. The Lord was not shrinking in His dut 
when He asked that if it be the Father's will "that th 
cup might pass from Him." Even while Christ utterei 



Ihis wish it was limited by that "if it be possible" 
vhich can only mean possible, in view of the great 
)urpose for which He came into the world. 

Oh that many of us might gain the faith and confi- 
jience in prayer that our Lord had. We need to pray 
jhat the Father's will be worked out instead of our own. 
Ve ought to remember that there is power in prayer, 
or if our Lord needed to pray and He was God mani- 
est in the flesh, who are we to say that we do not 
lead to pray and receive the power which is given 
jhrough it? Yes, we might remember Gethsemane as a 
|)lace of prayer. 


"Nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt." In 
;his the Lord has found the peace He was looking for. 
ie prayed His way to perfect calm, which is always the 
jompanion of perfect self-surrender to God. His pur- 
)Ose had not been shaken nor had His peace been 
)roken. He was victorious in prayer the first time but 
ie made several trips back to the disciples and back 
,0 the Lord in prayer. Each time He said to the Father, 
'Not my will but thine." The Lord did not pray that 
he cup would pass from Him, but that the will of God 
night be done in and by Him, and we are told, "He 
vas heard in that He feared," not by being excused 
rem Calvary, but by being strengthened through sub- 
nission to it. The agony in the garden should be the 
jattern of all true prayer. Our prayers should be pre- 
lented wrapped in "if it is possible," followed by a 
'nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt." The 
neaning of prayer is not in any way to force our wills 
)n God, but rather to bend our wills to His. When we 
lave learned this lesson we have gone far in opening 
leaven's windows for blessing and power. We need to 
emember the Lord's words on these three occasions, 
'Not my will but thine be done." 

You will recall that while Christ was in the wilder- 
less being tempted of the devil. His will was as firm 
md unyielding as the mountains. In like sense, we will 
36 strong to resist evil in proportion as we are willing 
;o resign to the will of God. In every crisis in our spir- 
tual experience may we all remember these words of 
)ur blessed Lord. Who is able to foretell the conse- 
luences which may hang on our "Not as I will, but as 
;hou wilt?" C. Austin Miles has put these words into 

'I come to the garden alone, while the dew is still on 

the roses. 
And the voice I hear, falling on my ear, the Son of 

God discloses. 
And He walks with me, and He talks with me, and He 

tells me I am His own; 
And the joy we share as we tarry there, none other 

has ever known." 

If we as God's children can glimpse into the garden 
icene at Gethsemane, get the message, and apply it to 
mr lives, we will be spiritually enriched and better 
iquipped for the tasks ahead in this war-torn world. 
actors in the life of every child of God. No real joy 
;an be enjoyed until we have experienced all three 

.ameoA tn 



Send Sermon Outlines to Rev. Caleb S. Zimmerman, 
17 West 4th Street, Waynesboro, Penna. 


Psalms 32:7 

I. Safety — "Thou art my hiding place." 

II. Certainty — "Thou shalt preserve me from trouble." 
III. Felicity — "Thou shalt compass me about with songs, 

of deliverance." (C. S. Zimmerman) 


John 10:9 

I. "I am the door" — Christ the only Way to God. 

II. "By me if any man enter" — Christ the Imparter 

of power to enter. 

III. "If any man enter"— Christ the Savior for Jew and 

Gentile alike. 

IV. "If any man enter in" — Christ appropriated by a 

single act of faith. 
V. "He shall be saved" — Christ the Deliverer from the 

penalty, power, and presence of sin. 
VI. "He shall go in and out" — Christ the Emancipator 

from all bondage. 
VII. "And find pasture" — Christ the Sustainer of His 

(Arthur W. Pink — Exposition of the Gospel of John) 


The Book of Philippians 

I. Philosophy, 1:21. 
II. Principle, 2:5. 
III. Point of Progress, 3:14. 
IV. Provision, 4:19. 

(J. L. Gingrich, Conemaugh, Pa.) 


I. Sins Away — The Blood Cleanses. 

A. Past sins. Rev. 1:5; I Pet. 1:18-19; Heb. 9: 


B. Present sins, I John 1:7-10. 
II. Burdens Away — ^Matt. 11:28. 

A. Burden of temptation, I Cor. 10:13. 

B. Burden of cares, I Pet. 5:7; Psa. 55:22. 

C. Burden of supply, Phil. 4:19. 

D. Burden of pain, II Cor. 12:7-9; Phil. 4:13. 
m. Me Away — I Thess. 4:17. 

A. Release from time and things into eternity, 
n Cor. 1:10. 


Heb. 11:24-27 

(E. A. Rohe in The Moody Monthly, 1/41) 
I. What he refused, 24. 
II. What he suffered, 25a. 
III. What he lost, 25b. 
IV. What he gained, 26. 
V. How he did all this — by faith. 
"Make full use of your Lord and Savior, and let Him 
make full use of you." 

FEBRUARY 16, 1946 


What Is Meant by the Resurrection of Christ? 


As we again approach the Easter season our minds 
intuitively turn to the great theme of the resurrection 
of our Lord. It is nothing new when we say that for 
many centuries there was very little controversy on 
this doctrine. It remained for nineteenth century "ra- 
tionalism" and "naturalism" to launch a definite at- 
tack on the truths herein involved. For a large number 
of people the resurrection offers no great problem for 
they by faith accept the statements of the written 
Word. But there is a smaller group who must travel 
the harder road of investigation and conviction before 
they are willing to accept the miracle. This study 
should meet the needs of both groups. For the first 
group it offers comfort and courage when they know 
that they have not believed in vain. For the second 
group the great amount and consistency of the evi- 
dence which we have for the fact of the resurrection 
should furnish sufficient grounds for honest convic- 
tion. Where truth is involved we need fear no investi- 
gation. In this first of a series of studies on this sub- 
ject we are primarily concerned with the fact and 
nature of the resurrection of Christ. We shall deal 
with the resurrection negatively and then positively, 
showing that the N. T. doctrine is the only adequate 
explanation of the empty tomb. Let us see what the 
resurrection is not. 


A first attempt made to explain the empty tomb is 
that the disciples stole the body of Christ and then 
reported that He had risen from the dead. With so 
much excitement over the death of this particular in- 
dividual it would only be fitting that it be continued 
if possible after His death. A sure way to carry this out 
would be to say that He had been resurrected. This 
would be so unusual that it would be bound to attract 

This "explanation" is so absurd that it has been 
practically abandoned. The problems which it calls 
forth are greater than the solutions which it offers. If 
the resurrection was only a story we are still con- 
fronted with the empty tomb. What actually did be- 
come of the Lord's body? The resurrection of Jesus is 
a foundation truth of Christianity. If Jesus did not 
actually come forth from the dead then the Christian 
faith is built upon a lie, or as Dr. Robertson Nicoll puts 
it, Christianity would then "be built on rottenness." 


There are some (Huxley et al.) who contend that 
what we call the resurrection was nothing more than 
the reviving of a physically exhausted body. Accord- 
ing to this view Jesus was never actually dead. He had 
simply succumbed to the physical torture through 
which He had been passing. His daily routine of life 
was fatiguing. This, climaxed by the agonies and 
torture of the crucifixion, was more than anyone could 
endure. In utter exhaustion He lapsed into uncon- 
sciousness. After lying in the cool tomb for a few days 
He revived and was able to emerge from the grave. 

This theory is almost as absurd as the first one. The 
unanimous testimony of the N. T. writers was that He 

"died," not merely swooned. The accounts of these 
eyewitnesses should be sufficient to establish this fact. 
Assuming the theory to be true it is most unreasonable 
to believe that the ghastly, emaciated figure which 
came forth from the tpmb could have wielded such a 
powerful influence within the next 50 days. ' 


One of the most peculiar theories advanced to ex- 
plain away the literal resurrection of Christ is the 
"hallucination" theory. According to it the so-called 
appearances of Jesus were due to the excited state of 
mind of the disciples after His death. The appear- 
ances of Jesus are the creation of excited nerves and 
ardent expectations. Every time the wind whistled or 
the windows rattled they thought that Christ was 
there and speaking to them. 

We hasten to add that people who see ghosts are 
usually looking for them. This is exactly the opposite 
of what Strauss and Renan would have us assume. As 
Mary came to the garden early on that first Easter 
morning she did not come there expecting to see Jesus, 
but to anoint His dead body. Did she not wonder who 
would roll away the stone? Neither were the disciples 
expecting to see their Lord. They were in despair. 
Even after some of them affirmed that they had seen 
the Lord, Thomas still refused to believe it. If all we 
have here is a hallucination it is a most unique one. 
Such "visions" rarely, if ever, have any transforming 
power and moral effect upon men. Consider the va'st 
changes which came over the apostles within a few 
days. From men who had lost all their stamina they 
suddenly became the great preachers of Pentecost! It 
is ridiculous to assume that any subjective vision could 
have produced this transition. Again, numbers are ' 
an obstacle to the vision theory. It is too much to 
believe that 500 people could be subjects of the same 
hallucination. To so estimate the credulity of the 
founders of the Christian faith and church is too crass 
for decency. 


This proposition is that the apostles actually saw 
something. Whereas the former was a mental state, 
this is a reality. The crux of the problem lies in what 
they saw. According to the theory, what they saw was 
not the body of Jesus, but His glorified Spirit. This 
Spirit produced visions of Himself for the comfort of 
His followers to assure them that He still lived. Jesus 
must survive to keep alive the Messianic hope. A sign 
of some kind was needed. This sign was a sort of "tel- 
egram from heaven." 

It is open to serious question whether this vision 
theory is easier to "swallow" than the doctrine of the 
literal bodily resurrection of Christ. It still leaves un- 
solved that greatest of all problems — the empty tomb. 
What became of the body of Jesus? Friend and foe 
alike are vitally concerned here. To accept this last 
explanation for the resurrection of Jesus is to place 
the foundation of the Christian faith on sand. It vir- 
tually affirms that the apostles were unable to dis- 
tinguish between reality and imagination. The apostles 
believed that He actually arose from the dead. Now, if 



Ci'ist be not raised from the dead as they proclaimed, 
Uln they are found false witnesses, men who place 
Ulir faith in the message they preach are yet in their 
ji'3 and are of all men most miserable, and those who 
hue fallen asleep in Christ have perished. This may 
h^ putting the case rather strongly, but these are the 
o!y alternatives the N. T. offers. 

Ive do not claim that these are all the theories which 
jjin have advanced to explain away the literal resur-' 
r tion of Christ. They do represent the various classes 

theories. Each particular viewpoint can be placed 
der one of the above suggestions. It does not take 
ich reflection till one can see the error he would 
,ke in accepting any one of them. A truth so fun- 
mental to the Christian faith cannot be lightly set 

i de for the meanderings of prejudiced and unbeliev- 
1 ; minds. Having seen what the resurrection is not, 

1 us now discuss what the resurrection is. 


The most common word used in the N. T. to de- 
, ribe the resurrection is the word anastasis (verb 
:jrm anistemi). This is a picture word and literally 
jeans to rise, stand up, or cause to stand up. An 
ustration of the word where no theological interpre- 
tion need cause offense is Mark 5:42. We read in 
e passage that the young daughter of Jairus had 
icome ill and at last died. As Jesus entered the room 
vhere the damsel was lying" (v. 40) he commanded 
iv to arise. Then v. 42 says, "And straightway the 
jimsel arose." (See also Acts 26:16). A study of the 
jord will reveal that this is its real meaning. When it 
applied to our Lord this same meaning carries 
irough. The same body which was laid away in the 
rave again stood erect by the power of God. All the 
otions which men have advanced to explain the 
upty tomb are miserably inadequate. The literal 
jming forth of the body of Christ in resurrection alone 
adequate in accounting for the empty sepulchre. 


David, writing prophetically of the experiences of 
hrist, said, "Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; 
leither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see cor- 
uption" (Psa. 16:10). The word for "hell" is the He- 
jrew word sheol. In the Greek it is the word hades 
Acts 2:2). Sheol, or hades, was the place of the de- 
)arted souls of men. At death the body returned to 
lust while the soul went to sheol. This was the normal 
ixperience at physical death. Our Lord was the great 
ixception to the rule. When He died His soul went to 
iheol, but His flesh saw no corruption. After three 
iays in the grave His soul again united with His body 
md He came forth from the grave. His body was now 
shanged (glorified) but still retained its identity. The 
'act that His soul went to sheol is evidence that our 
jOTd did not swoon, but actually died. That His soul 
vas not "sleeping" may be seen in His preaching to 
;he spirits in prison (I Pet. 3:18-19; 4:6). That He 
jame forth from the dead is the consistent testimony 
3f the Scripture writers. Thus, we have here a gen- 
aine reuniting of a departed soul with its previous 


This is perhaps the most comprehensive statement 
that can be made relative to the resurrection of 
Christ. Up to this point we have been thinking pri- 
marily about the resurrection in relationship to Christ 
Himself. We must now look at our subject from a 
broader viewpoint. The most significant and enlight- 
ening passage of Scripture here is I Cor. 15:22-24. It 
will be especially helpful if the reader will consult the 
American Revised Version. If this passage teaches 
anything it teaches that there are at least three dis- 
tinct elements in the general theme of the resurrec- 
tion. This is the greatest single blow that could be 
struck against the popular notion of a "general resur- 
rection." These words are not found in the Scriptures. 
Neither is the thought which they convey as this pass- 
age so clearly points out. You will find here at least 
three resurrections: (a) Christ the firstfruits, (b) They 
that are Christ's at His coming, (c) The resurrection 
of the end. Let us note them briefly. 

Christ the firstfruits. The resurrection of Christ was 
the first real resurrection in all history. Others have 
come forth to life, but in the same old body and finally 
to suffer physical death again. Of Christ alone can it 
be said that death held no more dominion over Him, 
for all these others became its victim again. In the 
O. T. the firstfruits was a sample of that which would 
later come and in more abundance. It was a portion 
of the first ripe grain of the field. So our Lord is a 
sample of others who would follow Him from the 
grave and in glorified bodies. He is typical of all who 
shall hear His voice and live. He is also first in point 
of time for all men, for "in Christ shall all be made 
alive." This includes the wicked dead. Thus, our Lord 
was first in point of time and in place of all who shall 
come forth from the grave. 

They that are Christ's at His coming. It is affirmed 
in the passage that in Christ all men shall be made 
alive, but it does not say that they shall all be made 
alive at the same time. The time involved here is "His 
coming." We believe that there are two parts to the " 
"coming" of Christ, the rapture and the revelation. 
Either or both of these could be meant in this verse. 
Thus, there could be whole series of resurrections 
which would include every group of the saved. Thij? is 
called the "first resurrection." It begins with the 
church and concludes with the tribulation martyrs. All 
of these are Christ's, the church, the saved of the O. T., 
the tribulation martyrs, and every one of them shall 
join Him at His coming. 

The resurrection of the end. There may be some 
objection here since the word "resurrection" does not 
appear in the text. But a careful reading will indicate 
that it surely is implied. In v. 23 we have a universal 
statement that "In Christ shall all be made alive," but 
everyone in his own rank. Christ was the firstfruits. 
Then the writer accounts for the ones who are Christ's. 
But there is no mention of the unsaved. All the writer 
says is, "Then (cometh) the end." Since the lost do 
not enter the kingdom with Christ there seems to be 
only one reason for bringing them forth from the 
grave, that is, judgment. That the wicked dead live 
again is clearly taught in Rev. 20:5. "The rest of the 
dead" evidently are the ones who did not share in 
the "first resurrection." They take part in what John 
calls "the resurrection of damnation" (5:29). This 

FEBRUARY 16, 1946 


takes place after the "thousand years." Thus, every 
man will "be made alive" but each in his own order. 
All this is made possible and guaranteed by the resur- 
rection of Christ. 


The Christian faith stands or falls with the resur- 
rection of Jesus Christ from the dead. It is absolutely 
foundational and fundamental. All the theories that 
men have been able to advance during 2,000 years of 
history to account for the empty tomb of Christ aside 
from His literal resurrection simply reveal the shallow- 
ness of unbelief. The N. T. offers the only adequate 
explanation for the empty tomb. 

Not only does the Christian faith stand or fall with 
the resurrection of Christ, but the salvation of the 
personal soul depends upon the acceptance of this 
tenet of Christianity. Before one can be saved he must 
believe in his heart that "God hath raised him from 
the dead" (Rom. 10:9). The door of salvation is closed 
to all who reject the doctrine. 

Finally, the resurrection of Christ is the basis and 
assurance of our own perfected salvation. The living 
hope to which we have been begotten and the incor- 
ruptible inheritance which is reserved for us in heaven 
are inseparably associated with the resurrection of 
Jesus Christ from the dead (I Pet. 1:3-5) . It would have 
brought disaster to the plan of salvation if God had 
not raised up His Son. Thus, the doctrine takes on real 
significance when it is viewed in the light of what the 
N. T. has revealed on the subject. It only remains for 
the reader to ask himself whether he has confessed 
Jesus as Lord and believed in his heart that God hath 
raised him from the dead. If not, will you do it now? 

We think little about God because we think much of 


The ^Gospel Truth' 


WMMN— Fairmount, W. Va.— 920 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 A.M. 
WHKK— Akron, Ohio— 640 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 A.M. 
WJAC — Johnstown, Pa. — 1400 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:30-9:00 A.M. 
WKEY— CoTingrton, Va.— 1340 Kc. 

Mondays— 9:00-9:30 P.M. 
WINC— Winchester, Va.— 1400 Kc. 

Saturdays— 5:30-6:00 P. M. 




Things have been happening in the First Bretlj 
Church of Spokane, Wash., and we thought you 
like to share the joy with us. 

If time is very heavy on your hands, just invite 
Musical Polmans" for a two-week meeting in 
church. We anticipated their coming for s e v el. 
months. Now they have already gone. But the resifl| 
of their ministry will be eternal. 

We know you will be interested in the visible den!' 
onstrations of our meetings. First of all we'll start wii 
the "Children's Happy Magic Hour." In eight sessioi 
we had an average of 141 boys and girls. We four 
many who attended no Sunday School. Thirty-tv 
made a confession of Christ as Savior. We tried ' 
avoid any mass movement among the children ar 
dealt with them as personally as possible. We gatl 
ered children up from two schools every day in ov 
bus. The accompanying picture shows one load. / 

seven of the afternoon meetings the children broughj 
pennies for "A Penny Parade" for the bus. They con ' 
tributed 1,222 pennies. Our bus is not completely pal( 
for as yet, but gifts have been coming in from inter 
ested Brethren locally and all over the land. We alse 
use the bus every Sunday morning and haul adults x 
well as children to Sunday School. 

During the regular sessions of our meeting we wit- 
nessed 24 first-time decisions, 2 young people presented 
their lives for full-time service, and 1 application foi 
membership by relation from an eastern Brethren 
church. There were also 9 rededications of life. 

We want to thank all the Brethren who offered spe- 
cial prayer on behalf of these meetings. May we ask 
you to continue to pray for many who are still under 
conviction but have not yielded? There is a great work 
to be done for the Lord in this city before He returns. 
Pray that we may continue to be faithful. 

Also will you pray for a great meeting with Percy 
Crawford, pastor of the Young People's Church of the 
Air, who has promised to be with us March 4th? 

Faithfully yours by His grace, * 

W. H. Schaffer, Pastor. V 





















Please address all business communications to the Brethren Mis- 
sionary Herald Co., not to any Individual. 



Brethren Missionary Herald Co., Inc., Box 644, Winona Lake, Ind. 


Dr. Louis S. Bauman, 1925 E Fifth St., Long Beach, Oallf. 


L. L. Grubb, Secretary, Box 395, Winona Lake, Ind. 


Grace Theological Seminary, Winona Lake, Ind. 


John M. Johnson, 628 Nold Ave., Wooster, Ohio 


Gerald Polman, Treasurer, Winona Lake, Ind. 


Miss Mabel Donaldson, 4328 Garrison St. N. W., Washington, D.C. 


Margaret E. Sampson, 3303 Cheverly Ave., Cheverly, Hyattsvllle, Md. 


The Gospel Truth, Box 2, Winona Lake, Ind. 

PlcwS' Bue^ 

The church at Kittanning, Pa., of which Rev. Arthur 
Malles is pastor, reports approximately $14,500 given 
through their treasuries last year. The pastor reports 
369 pastoral calls, 75 public confessions, and a net gain 
of 9 in church membership. Average attendance fol- 
lows: Sunday school 143, morning worship 128, evening 
service 108, prayer meeting 44, and communion 87. The 
pastor was a recent speaker at the Youth for Christ 
rally in Greensburg, Pa. 

At Dayton, Ohio, the following were recently called 
to the office of deacon and deaconess: Mr. and Mrs. 
O. E. Hacker, Mr. and Mrs. Donald Wolfe, and Mr. and 
Mrs. Ralph Zimmerman. An ordination service was 
held Jan. 27. 

Prom Roanoke, Va.: "Last week the prayer meeting 
room was full to overflowing. This week we will move 
to the auditorium with faith to believe that the at- 
tendance will be larger than last Wednesday." All de- 
partments of the Bible school showed an increase over 
the same quarter a year ago except the adult depart- 
ment. Adult delinquency? 

Spokane, Wash., reports, "Last Sunday morning we 
had 79 in Sunday school and 110 for church." And 
again, "For one dollar where will you get so much good 
sound spiritual reading as the Brethren Missionary 
Herald?" Thanks, Brother Schaffer. 

The last note against the church at Fremont, Ohio, 
was burned recently. Orders have been placed for 
much of the material to finish the building. The 

church treasurer gives the best financial report since 
the church was organized. Rev. Harold Dunning will 
speak at the church Feb. 24, and Mrs. Irene Hanley on 
Mar. 5. 

Bro. Jesse Hall reports that the men at Covington, 
Va., have organized a Brotherhood. The officers are: 
president, Haven Hill; vice-president, C. A. Perdue; 
secretary, Roy Duncan; treasurer, Berlin Sizemore. The 
group meets the third Friday of each month. 

Prof. Herman Hoyt is speaking in Muskegon, Mich., 
Feb. 10-17, under the auspices of the City Rescue Mis- 
sion. Besides this city-wide Bible conference, he will 
also speak at the Youth for Christ rally. 

Bro. William Clough reports that the Whittier, Calif., 
church has voted to send the Missionary Herald to 
every home in the congregation. 

One hundred and fifty attended the Pennsylvania 
Youth Rally at Conemaugh, Feb. 1 and 2. Prof. Norman 
Uphouse, of Bryan University, was the leading speaker. 
The spiritual nature of the rally is shown by the fact 
that 66 young people indicated their intention to enter 
definite Christian service. The next quarterly rally will 
be in May at Waynesboro, Pa. 

Rev. J. L. Gingrich, of Conemaugh, announces a new 
Teacher Training Class beginning Friday, Feb. 8. The 
class is interdenominational, for the entire community. 
Rev. and Mrs. Elmer Sachs, of Covina, Calif., are 
receiving congratulations on the arrival of John David. 
Rev. Alan S. Pearce is reported seriously ill in Long 

The West Tenth Street Church in Ashland, Ohio, has 
instructed its trustees to have 25 classrooms con- 
structed in the basement. The average attendance in 
January was 243 in the morning service, 175 in the 
evening service, and 50 at prayer meeting. This church 
is starting a Student Loan Revolving Fund to assist 
their students who are preparing for Christian service. 
Rev. and Mrs. James S. Cook are vacationing in 

The Christian Endeavor attendance at Whittier, 
Calif., recently passed the 100 mark. 
Harrah, Wash., now has a new Sunday school bus. 
One hundred seventy-eight young people were regis- 
tered at the Central District Youth Rally in Ft. Wayne, 
Feb. 1 and 2. The principal speaker was Dave Marshall, 
of Grace Seminary, former star athlete at Princeton 
University. The next rally will be in Dayton, Ohio, 
May 3 and 4. 

The new temporary building of the Peru, Ind., church 
was dedicated Sunday, Feb. 10. Rev. John Aeby, of 
Fort Wayne, was the speaker at the dedication service 
that afternoon. 

The Dayton, Ohio, church sends the Missionary Her- 
ald to each family of the church. Rev. Orville Lorenz, 
recently returned from service, is the pastor. While the 
pastor was attending the Founder's Week Conference 
of Moody Bible Institute, Prof. Robert Culver, of Grace 
Seminary, was guest speaker at Dayton. 

The new address of Rev. Kenneth B. Ashman is 536 
N. Market St., Wooster, Ohio. 

Miss Grace Allshouse is the new Office Secretary at 
the Brethren Missionary Herald Co. Miss Allshouse re- 
turned to the employ of the company on Feb. 4. She 
replaces Mrs. Leon Myers, who resigned to accept a 
promotion to the position of Pastor's wife at Dallas 
Center, Iowa. 

FEBRUARY 16, 1946 


Prophecy Page 


Rev. Charles W. Mayc, 


Life of Dictator No Bed of Roses. 

It is generally known that the lives of famous world 
characters are strenuous. The unkind public does not 
look with favor on a dictator who may get sick. Be- 
sides, there are always a host of stronger and younger 
men who are aspirants to the high position. 

Dan Gilbert writes in "The End of Stalin," some in- 
teresting facts about Mussolini. "As far back as 1935, 
foreign correspondents reported that the 'strong man' 
of Italy was obviously slipping. He showed unmistak- 
able signs of physical and nervous exhaustion. But no 
strategist ever planned a military campaign with more 
precision than Mussolini schemed to conceal this fact 
from the Italian people. Although his doctors ordered 
him to take a year's rest, he insisted on maintaining 
his usual schedule of 'public appearances.' Hopped up 
with narcotics, he would go on a grueling horsebacK 
ride, or spend an afternoon being seen in public places 
bounding up flights of stairs with old-time alacrity. 
After such an ordeal, he would return to the dictator's 
mansion and collapse. Sometimes he would be obliged 
to remain in bed for days or weeks after such 'public 
demonstration' of his 'vitality.' " 

It may be a thrill to be a world figure. But of the 
men who were at the head of the leading governments 
of the world in 1939, only Stalin remains. Those who 
have died off have learned by this time that it takes 
more than world acclaim to satisfy the human soul 
after death. "Only one life, 'twill soon be past; only 
what's done for Christ will last" is a well-known 
motto. It is equally true for dictator and beggar, tor 
king and commoner. We who rejoice in the hope of 
the glory of God say that "I had rather be a door- 
keeper in the house of God, than to dwell in the tents 
of wickedness" (Psa. 84:10). 

Mussolini, aspirant to the position of world ruler, fell 
in disgrace far short of his goal. He should know from 
experience now how to give at least a partial answer 
to the question, "What shall it profit a man if he gain 
the whole world and lose his own soul?" (Mk. 8:36). 

"Stalin Is a Realist." 

Many have glibly repeated these words. Even some 
ministers of the Gospel have picked up the statement. 
Judged upon the real facts in the case, there are no 
words which could be much farther from the truth. 
The true realist faces facts as they actually are to be 
found. But Stalin positively refuses to do this con- 
cerning the most certain of all human realities. Dan 
Gilbert is responsible for the information that before 
any interviewer walks into the presence of Stalin he 
must agree to abide by a number of rules. One is that 
there shall never be any mention of death either in 
fact or in word. So far as Stalin is concerned death 
does not exist. It is completely removed from his mind. 
If you believe in death you are Stalin's enemy, and a 
poor, representative of his philosophy. 

One wonders how a man who has been responsible 
for the death of so many millions, shoving them off 
Into the grave and to eternity with a slight twist of 
the wrist, can refuse to face the fact of death. Has 

Stalin shifted in his thinking to join with the most 
unreal philosophy in all the world — Christian Science? 
No, indeed! Stalin knows that death is real. But in 
his stubborn depravity, he refuses to admit it. Living 
under such strong delusion, he cannot have a happy 

One of the kindest acts we can do for all men every- 
where is to tell them the truth of God that it is ap- 
pointed unto men once to die, but after this the judg- 
ment" (Heb. 9:27). 

# # # 
Steps to a Bar 

A man, half drunk, was just about to stumble into 
the Susquehanna River, according to a news item, when 
a passer-by prevented him. The man, still in posses- 
sion of a portion of his judgment, said, "I thought them 
steps led to a bar." Bars are popular places these days. 

A generation ago a msn was not respected for his 
use of liquor. In this generation the use of liquor is 
not supposed to detract from respectability. We are 
making rapid progress — in reverse. In the next gen- 
eration it may be necessary to drink liquor in order to 
be counted respectable. Or should we say, popular? 
If God permits our nation to continue another 100 
years, where will we be in the moral standard? 

# # # 
Look for Her in Seattle. 

According to a news dispatch from Olympia, Wash., 
the police were alerted to watch for a missing woman. 
Later they "found she was in Seattle visiting. A few 
days later, they found another "missing" woman in 
Seattle, "visiting friends." Then a third woman was 
reported missing. The desk sergeant picked up the 
phone. "It's elementary," he said, dialing the Seattle 

Here is an open door into human nature. It is both 
easy and natural to form a habit. The doing of an 
act even two or three times, repeating a thought, read- 
ing a slogan a half dozen times, will influence us 
whether or not there is the slightest logic behind It. 
The public is fed advertising on this principle. Many 
modern advertisements have degenerated to be noth- 
ing but lying propaganda. The ad states, "They sat- 
isfy," and in due time a lot of empty heads try them to 
see. If it is "aged in wood" or "a better blend for better 
drinks," guUibles will swallow both the propaganda and 
the drinks. No day ever required so much wisdom and 
careful judgment in reading as today. Every piece of 
printed matter before our attention must be weighed 
in the balances of God's Word of truth. 

# # # 
Do Not Confuse Life and Death. 

A man from Spokane, Wash., asked the Oregon vital 
statistics department for a copy of his birth certificate. 
In due time the department sent the information, but 
not on a birth certificate form. It was on the form of 
a death certificate. 

Of course, such a minor matter as this can easily be 
rectified. However, there is another realm in which 


(Continued on Page 162) 

bristian Life Page 


Dr. Floyd Taber 


All my life I had been straining after a higher spir- 
ual experience, striving for great power in service, 
making out the deeper mysteries of the Word. 

Now that the Lord had stripped me of the aspirations 
Ifter greatness which had been blinding me all these 
ssLTs, He showed me that the thing I had been seeking 
mong the clouds was already contained in the simple 
lith with which I had first received the Lord Jesus 
s Savior and Lord. 

"As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, 

walk ye in Him" (Col. 2:6). How did I first receive 
he Lord? Simply by believing He had forgiven all my 
ins, would keep me day by day, and finally receive me 
|o glory. 

What did I need now? Just the same faith with 
i/hich I had first come to Him as a child. And I could 
est in the same precious promise, "Him that cometh to 
ne I will in no wise cast out." 

That was all. No straining. No agonizing. No waiting 
m some emotional experience or outward manifesta- 
ion. No "praying through." No wondering whether I 
eally had the right kind of faith. Not even to think 
libout my faith. Just to look to the Lord, and take Him 
it His word. 

It was useless to worry about whether the previous 
ixperiences when I had thought I was entering upon 
!;he life of victory were real but temporary, or whether 
[ had never really known victory. All that counted was 
;he present. Now I was coming to the Lord Jesus as a 
filthy sinner who needed complete cleansing, and He 
[would not cast me out. 

"Just as I am, and waiting not 
To rid my soul of one dark blot. 
To Thee whose blood can cleanse each spot, 
O Lamb of God, I come." 

1 had always thought of "Just As I Am" as an invi- 
[tation hymn for those who were coming to the Lord 
for the first time. But now every line of the entire 
hymn just fits my case. 

Does it fit yours? Do you need to come to Him? 

You came to Him once for salvation. You may have 
come to Him hundreds of times for cleansing. Yet you 
may not really believe the plainest promises of His 

"Thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory 
through our Lord Jesus Christ" (I Cor. 15:57). Giveth, 
an ever-continuing present tense. 

"Thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to 
triumph in Christ" (II Cor. 2:14). 

What matter if no man from the days of Paul to the 
present had ever experienced the truth of these verses? 
What matter that I have tried my level best to experi- 
ence them time after time, and have failed? What mat- 
ter though every Christian who testifies that he does 
experience them should be a liar? "Let God be true, 
but every man a liar" (Rom. 3:4). 

All my efforts to enjoy God's victory had been frus- 
trated by self effort. I had been trusting God— and 
myself! Even though I trust God a lot, and myself just 
a little, still the mixture will not work. God will not 

be my helper to gain victory. He wants to be my 

For 30 years I had been doing my dead level best to 
live the Christian life, and expecting God to help me 
out when it got a little too hard for me! Such pre- 
sumption! I was the workman. He was my helper. Ana 
things kept going worse and worse, until finally I had 
to recognize Him as the Master Workman, and take my 
hands off. 

I had always recognized the fallacy of mixing grace 
and law for justification. Yet without knowing it I had 
always been mixing grace and law for sanctification. 

As a matter of fact, I had been afraid of the word 
"sanctification." But God has shown me that I do not 
have the right to run away from any word He has 
placed in the Bible. I must look every word squarely in 
the face, find out by comparing Scripture with Scrip- 
ture what it means, believe what God says about it, 
and apply it to my own life. Anything less than this is 
running away from God — ^just what I had been doing 
for years. Thus, if God promises to sanctify me wholly, 
as He does (I Thess. 5:23, 24), I must find out what He 
means by it, and expect Him to do it. 

This must apply to everything in the Word — simply 
to search the Scriptures to find out what they mean, 
then to believe God. And this is the secret of victory. 

To believe God is not to trust God and the flesh, nOr 
to trust God and my good motives or resolutions, nor to 
trust God and my faith, but just to trust God. 

Often the devil's last line of defense to keep us from 
entering into victory is to make us look at our own 
weak faith. How easily deceived we are. • We would not 
have any faith at all unless God gave it to us. Does He 
make us a gift that is sufficient to accomplish the 
work it was designed for? 

We have faith, but it is misdirected. We are believ- 
ing our past experience, instead of God. We are be- 
lieving our fluctuating emotions, instead of God. After 
all we have learned about the utter deceitfulness of 
our own heart, we believe that lying heart, instead of 
God. "If our heart condemn us, God is greater than 
our heart, and knoweth all things" (I John 3:20). 

You think your heart is incurably wicked. God knows 
better than you do. And He says He has given you a 
new heart. Why not take His word for it? 

"But I do not feel any different than I did the last 
time I tried to make a new start, and . . ." When will 
you learn to doubt your feelings, and believe God? 

When you buy a Victory Bond, are you questioning 
whether your faith is strong enough to hold out until 
it comes to maturity, or are you questioning whether 
the United States Government is economically sound? 
Well, whatever you may think about the United States 
Government, the God of heaven never issues any bonds 
He is not able to back up. Then why think about your 
faith? Think about the One who promised. Can you 
doubt HIM? 

Just as I am. Thou wilt receive. 
Wilt welcome, pardon, cleanse, relieve; 
Because Thy promise I believe. 
O Lamb of God, I come! I come! 

FEBRUARY 16, 1946 


Bible Exposition Page 


Rer. John Aeb^ 

LEVITICUS— The Book of Worship 

Exodus begins with Israel dwelling in Egypt in bond- 
age and ends with the Lord dwelling visibly in Israel's 
midst in the Tabernacle in the wilderness. The pro- 
vision of a place of worship has been made. The priest- 
hood has been established. All that is needed is in- 
struction in the details and significance of worship. 
This is the subject matter of the book of Leviticus. 

A reading of the book impresses us with two principal 
facts. First, Leviticus is unique in the emphasis it gives 
to the holiness of the Lord and His worship. The word 
appears nearly a hundred times in the 27 chapters. 
Second, Leviticus insists oftener than any other on its 
divine origin. This is significant in view of the indif- 
ference with which its contents have been treated by 
critics and believers alike. Worship, in order to be 
acceptable to God, primarily must comply with His 
Word. Thoughts, opinions, and good intentions of the 
would-be worshipper are not considered. Worship is 
according to Instruction. 

1. Sacrifice — ^The Nature of Worship (Ch. 1-7). 

Five sacrifices are commanded to properly set forth 
the whole teaching and symbolism involved in worship. 
The Burnt offering suggests the importance of the 
presentation of the whole person to the Lord. The Meal 
offering represents the fruit of men's labors which are 
made possible by the Lord. The Peace offering was to 
be part burned and part consumed by the worshipper, 
signifying the fellowship between the worshipper and 
the Lord. The Sin offering reminds the worshipper 
that sin must be judged by the Lord of holiness. It 
matters not whether it be known or unknown, sacrifice 
is required. The Trespass offering is provided to re- 
mind the worshipper of the awfulness of open diso- 
bedience to the revealed will of God. 

Lest we be inclined to feel that the details involved 
in these chapters are inconsequential, let us remember 
that every detail is given by the same Lord who cen- 
turies later came to perfectly fulfill every particular 
of the symbolism in His own life, death and resurrec- 
tion. He gave these offerings to magnify in the minds 
of the worshippers the horrible nature and conse- 
quences of their own sins. 

8. Priesthood— The Ministers of Worship (Ch. 8-10). 

The priests were specifically designated and set apart 
by the Lord for the ministry of sacrifice. Their re- 
sponsibilities and their rewards are carefully delineated. 
The case of Nadab and Abihu, Aaron's sons, is a stern 
reminder that in God's sight there are no relations of 
"special privilege" as the modern world sometimes 
provides. Even Aaron holds his peace as his own sons 
fall in Judgment. 

3. Separation— The Requirement for True Worship 
(Ch. 11-15, 18-22). 
This people whom God had separated from Egypt li 
admonished in this portion as to separation from sin 
and uncleanness in the ordinary pursuits and habits 
of life, in health habits with respect to leprosy, and In 
dietary and moral matters. Very clear warnings as to 
the contempt the Lord has for numerous abominable 

practices common among the Egyptians and the in- 
habitants of the land into which they are being leci 
and to which they themselves are liable are given. Oui, 
modern world which prides itself in its so-called "nei 
freedom," ought to read these sections to learn how tht 
unchangeable God with whom every person must fi- 
nally deal looks upon its iniquitous practices. 

4. Atonement — The Basis of True Worship (Ch. 16) . 

This chapter on the atonement deals with the an- 
nual offering made only by the High Priest for himseK 
and all the congregation of Israel in the Holy of Holies. 
Apart from this sacrifice and the provision of God in 
Christ which it portrays, none of the sacrifices of the 
earlier chapters would be effective or even possible. As 
this ordinance was faithfully observed, God passed over 
the sins of the people year after year anticipating thei 
time when His own Son would be "made sin for us" andj 
for them as well. ' 

5. Feasts — The Perpetuation of Worship (Ch. 23-27). 

Space does not permit the discussion of these indi- 
vidually. But, from the weekly convocation of the 
Sabbath to the annual Day of Atonement, the children j 
of Israel are reminded of their relationship to God and 
His faithfulness to them. The Sabbatic Year and the ' 
Year of Jubilee were instituted as a divine safeguard 
to both their spiritual and temporal well-being from 
the ravages of their desire for gain. 

The two concluding chapters are especially fruitful 
for our perusal. Knowledge of God's will always ex- 
poses us to tremendous responsibility to conform to it, 
Promise of reward for obedience and punishment for 
turning aside is made. Prediction of disobedience 
which the Lord foreknew is tempered with the promise 
of grace and restoration upon their confession. In the 
land of captivity they will be remembered because God 
is a God of His word! And he expects His people to 
keep their word to Him. 

If you desire to really learn more about your pre- 
cious Lord and His perfect ministry for you, read this 
book and the book of Hebrews, its New Testament 

*/adtu^ and *7a*ii<t^i^uuu . . . 

(Continued from Page 160) 

a confusion between life and death will bring eternal 
tragedy. "There is a way which seemeth right unto a 
man, but the end therefore are the ways of death" 
(Prov. 14:12). Man thinks there are many ways to get 
to heaven, but God's Word tells us Christ is the only 
way. Our day is specially characterized by theories, 
philosophies, and religions which claim to give life, but 
they are only spreading death. We all need to be 
awake, for everywhere there are ways which seem 
right, according to reason, according to temporary re- 
sults, but as judged by God's Word of truth, there la 
no life in them. Do not miss the life-giving way! 



i jiHd Evangelism Page 


Rev. Frank Coleman, Jr. 


.(Place on your flannelboard the heart and cross 
Ascribed in last week's Herald, the black surface of 
\e heart showing.) 

IBoys and girls, even if I had an X-ray machine I 
auldn't see what you really are inside of yourselves, 
tiuld I? I can't see your thoughts; I can't see your 
parts; but God can. He says in His Word, "Man look- 
;h on the outward appearance, but God looketh on 
!ie heart" (I Sam. 16:7). That means that He can 
ee what we are really like inside, whether good or bad. 
One day the Lord Jesus looked into the heart of man 
tid told what He saw. He said, "For from within, out 
I the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, 
prnications, murders, thefts, covetousness, wickedness, 
ieceit lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, 
bolishness" (Mark 7:21, 22). Every bad thing we ever 
jid came from our heart, and left its blackness there. 
What does God see in the hearts of the boys and 
jirls here today? Does He see the lies that we have 
'pld? If we have told a lie, He sees it, doesn't He/ 
place lying on the black heart.) What other sins 
pight He see there? (Let the boys and girls name 
ipecific sins and as they mention them put them on 
!he heart. You will have to suggest some which you 
iave printed on cards, but by drawing the youngsters 
mt you will find your printed cards will cover the 
lubject well.) 

1 What other sins might He see there? Yes, He might 
iee swearing in the heart. Is it a sin to steal? to 
wear? Is it a sin to disobey? And murder is a sin, 
sn't it? The Lord Jesus says, too, that hate is as bad 
f^s murder. Have you ever let hate blacken your heart? 
fill sorts of wickedness, deceit, evil thoughts — these 
ihings are sins, and if they are in the heart, God sees 
them just as clearly as you see these cards that I have 
tjut on the heart. The Lord said that foolishness is a 
lin. That means fun in the wrong place. We need to 
e careful how we conduct ourselves in Bible class, 
don't we? 

What is the most terrible sin of all? No, it Isn't 
murder. It isn't any of these that I have put on this 
black heart. It is the sin of unbelief. Not to believe in 
the Lord Jesus Christ is the most terrible sin that a 
boy or girl can commit. 

There is a verse in the Bible that tells us how many 
tiave sinned. It is Romans 3:23. I'll say it and then yo« 
can say it with me. "For all have sinned and come 
short of the glory of God." How many have sinned? 
All. Does that mean that all of us right here have 
sinned? Yes, it does say just that. And what is the 
wages of sin? "The wages of sin is death" (Rom. 6:23k 
(Put DEATH above black heart.) 

Can God take such a heart as this, that is black with 
sin, into heaven? No, of course not. He will not permit 
sin to be in heaven. And so, the one who has a heart 
like this, even if it had just one of these sins in it, 
must stay out of heaven forever and be punishea 

That's why the Lord Jesus came, that He might 
2leanse our hearts. (Place CHRIST on cross.) We 
:an't take a single sin back, can we? We can't take 

back that evil thought, or that disobedience or that lie. 
We need someone to be our Savior who can take our 
wages of sin and make us clean and give us life. The 
Bible tells us that God "hath laid on him the iniquity of 
us all" (Isa. 53:6). He "bare our sins in his own body 
on the tree" (I Pet. 2:24). 

He had never told a lie, but He was willing to take 
the punishment for the one who had, and God put our 
sin on Him. (One by one, as you mention them, trans- 
fer the sins from the black heart to the red cross.) He 
had never been guilty of stealing but He wanted to die 
in the place of the one who had, and God put it on 
Him. He took the punishment of our sweating, diso- 
bedience, murder and hate, wickedness, deceit, fool- 
ishness, evil tlioughts. "The Lord hath laid on him 
the iniquity of us all." 

Tell me again, what is the wages of sin? Death. 
(Place DEATH above the cross.) He died in our place, 
for our sin. He didn't have to do it, but He wanted to 
because He loved us so much that He didn't want us 
to miss heaven. So He "bare our sins in his own body 
on the tree." It meant that He must suffer and die, 
even though He had never done a wrong thing in all 
His life. 

But, boys and girls. He isn't dead today. He lives! 
He rose from the dead. And because He is God and has 
risen from the dead and is alive. He can come into our 
hearts and live there, if we will let Him come in. He 
says, "Behold I stand at the door and knock; if any 
man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to 
him" (Rev. 3:20). He wants to come into your heart 
and cleanse it with His own precious blood. He died for 
your sin, but He can't forgive your sin and cleanse your 
heart until you receive Him into your heart as your 
very own Savior and Sin-bearer. (Take CHRIST and 
tap on heart as you speak.) When we let Him come 
into our hearts He gives us life in place of death. He 
takes our death and gives us His life. (Place LIFE above 
heart.) When we receive Him as Savior He makes our 
hearts white. Do you know how white? White as 
snow? Whiter than snow! (Psa. 51:7). (Turn heart so 
that white surface is out and place CHRIST in center.) 

Do you think God will take one with such a heart as 
this into heaven? Yes. His sin is forgiven. The Lord 
Jesus has cleansed his heart and lives there. He has 
life, the kind of life for heaven. And it all happens 
when we believe in Him, receiving Him as Savior. 

Perhaps there is a boy or girl here who has never 
before today received the Lord Jesus into his or her 
heart. Will you invite Him to come in right now as we 
all bow our heads and close our eyes? Perhaps you'd 
like to hold up your hand to let me know that you 
are receiving Christ. (Deal with each youngster per- 
sonally after class. Don't let it end with the raising of 
the hand. Follow suggestions given in recent article, 
"How to Lead a Child to Christ," January 19th issue 
of the Herald.) 

"Enclosing one dollar for renewal subscription to 
year. We eagerly look for each number." 

FEBRUARY 16, 1946 


Brethren Paee 


Rev. Russell D. Barnard 



According to Webster, a motto may be a word, a 
phrase, or a sentence inscribed upon something, fitting 
to, or indicative of the character of that something. 
Or, a motto may be the first premise, or a self-evident 
axiom upon which all other considerations rest, and to 
which all things must ultimately adjust themselves. In 
the latter sense the Bible is rightly considered to be a 
motto, being the very Word and Will of God, the su- 
preme and authoritative rule of faith and practice; 
not a mere idealism, but a finality beyond which there 
is no appeal. 

The Bible, Supreme Authority 

The Brethren Church from its inception has fully 
recognized the supremacy of the Bible in every phase 
of its organized life. We rightfully and properly claim 
the Bible as our motto. It is more. It is also our creed, 
for indeed, every company of redeemed people must 
have a creed. The meaning of our English word "creed" 
from its etymology is "I believe." Therefore, as a 
people of faith we must have a central object and 
anchor of faith. 

The Bible is not a conundrum. It requires no board 
of regents to set sign posts and write rules for its 
acceptance and application. Our Lord, with infinite 
wisdom, has, in His marvelous grace, arranged to have 
the Author of the Book explain and interpret (John 
14:16-17; 16:13-14). 

Certain knowledge of original languages, as Hebrew 
and Greek, may be valuable, but we are assured by 
those who are able to compare the English Bible with 
the original copies that not more than one word out 
of a thousand ever fails to express the very thought of 
the inspired writers, and in no case is a vital doctrine 
ever involved. This circumstance bespeaks a wonderful 
Providence over the work of translation. To a people 
of faith, willing simply to walk in obedience to the pre- 
cepts of our Lord, the language is unmistakably clear. 
The Bible is an all-sufficient rule of faith and practice. 
The confusion and disagreement among spiritual 
people, in spite of the undeniable language of the 
Scriptures, is the standing puzzle of all generations. 

The Whole Bible, Saferuard of Faith 

The apostle Paul in discourse refers to an Old Tes- 
tament record and informs the Corinthian brethren 
that the same was given for an example and a warn- 
ing. A Greek lad was once presented a copy of the 
Greek New Testament and upon having finished the 
reading of it, his friend asked how he enjoyed it. He 
answered, "It is interesting, but where is the other 
book? " The Old and the New Testaments are so 
closely interwoven that the one loses its clarity without 
the other. 

Allowing that some think to the contrary, we must 
insist that the New Testament alone is not sufficient to 

safeguard and sustain the faith even for the church! 
age. Think how much "weight of answer to the critic 
would be lost without the overwhelming and detailed 
prophetic descriptions and foreshadowing of our Sav- 
ior's birth, life, death, and resurrection. Compare Isa. 
7:14 with Matt. 1:18-25, also Isa. 9:6 with Luke 1:30-35. 
A careful student of the Bible has observed that the 
prophecies and forecasts concerning Christ as the 
Savior and Anointed One run into minute detail, num- 
bering up to some three hundred particulars and de- 
scriptions, making the chances of accidental or coin- 
cidental fulfillment less than one in ten thousands of 

This is a staggering calculation but it is the result 
of sincere searching of the whole Bible. Couple this 
with the fact that many of the prophecies were spoken 
as much as seven hundred years before they were so 
minutely fulfilled. Add to this the prophetic key of 
the Old Testament, which alone can unlock the Apoca- 
lypse of the New Testament. Many are afraid of the 
book of the Revelation. The reason is sad but simple; 
they are not acquainted with Old Testament proph- 
ecies in their relation to the precious doctrine of the 
second coming of our Lord. 

This brings us to a very important practical princi- 
ple of interpretations. We live in a time of a diversity 
of voices. For the most part they presume to speak 
from the Bible. The dominant tone is human reason. 
Others, however, sincerely claim devotion to the whole 
Bible yet miss one simple fundamental of deduction 
namely the submitting of a doctrine or an issue to the 
searchlight of the whole Bible. 

Failure to apply this principle often causes disap- 
pointment and distress in personal Christian experi- 
ence. For example: two earnest believers take Matt. 
18:19 and agree concerning some one thing, and they 
pray, but do not receive. It is disappointing, but they 
have forgotten I John 5:14-15 and John 15:7. The 
whole subject of prayer must be viewed in the light of 
all that the Bible teaches on the subject of prayer. 

I am happy to believe that when we Brethren claim 
the whole Bible, we do not merely refer to the Chris- 
tian ordinances of faith and fellowship which we 
cherish as the very sweetest of Christian experience, 
and which have been so generally ignored by Christian 
groups since the Dark Ages, but we believe the whole 
Bible, Old and New Testaments, as originally written, 
to be God-breathed and that it unerringly reveals 
God's plan of redemption with eternal blessing for the 
redeemed, and eternal retribution for the wicked and 
unbelievers. We accept it in its practical application as 
described in II Tim. 3:16-17. 

Nothing but the Bible, No Other Salvation 

I am sure none of us would deny ourselves or our 
friends the right to the best in modern cultural life. 

(Continued on Page 166) 




A Brethren Pulpit Digest 

Lessons from Atomic Bomb Spiritual Power— Acts 1:8 


Pastor, West 10th St. Brethren Church, Ashland, Ohio 

The atomic bomb is one subject upon which everyone 
;an write with authority because nobody seems to know 
much about it. However, as a result of this discovery, 
'there are some definite lessons which men should 
learn. We shall suggest two. 

jl. Th€ world has demonstrated that fear is a proper 
motive to produce action. 

j "Now don't preach about hell or judgment because 
lyou might scare people into believing." This is typical 
jof the advice which the church has constantly received. 
Bad to say, many have been gullible enough to believe 
lit. But neither the world, nor the gullible church, has 
been heard giving any such advice in regard to the 
handling of the atomic bomb. A few have been "whis- 
tling in the dark," but a modernist who formerly spoke 
of the last war as the end of all wars said, in speaking 
on this subject, "Most of us have been too afraid to 
ithink." Referring to the unhappy prospects, he said he 
!was afraid of a "war to end all wars," the reason being 
j "there won't be enough left to wage one." Prime Min- 
iister Atlee says the world has a choice of life or death. 
i These fears are the incentive for the world to do every- 
: thing possible to avert disaster. 

I What "might happen if" is not nearly as certain as 
the judgment which the Bible predicts for all who 
reject Christ. No matter what men might say, if 
preaching judgment scares people into accepting 
Christ, we'd better preach it. 

2. No longer can the world scoff at the impossibility of 
the judgments of the book of Revelation. 

If you haven't read the book of Revelation in the 
light of this new discovery, you ought to take time to 
do it now. These prophecies are no more certain of 
fulfillment than they were when they were spoken, but 
they are made more vivid and thought-provoking than 
ever before. We are not suggesting that the book of 
Revelation teaches that God will use the atomic bomb 
to destroy the world. But we are certain that the God 
who made the atom has at His disposal such terrific 
forces that, in comparison, the atomic bomb would be 
like a Fourth of July firecracker. 

Yet as you read certain judgments spoken of in the 
book of Revelation you could easily imagine yourself 
reading one of the vast number of articles which tell us 
what the bomb can do. Revelation 6:12-17 speaks of 
the terror of all men at the day of the wrath of God, 
when they "hid themselves in the dens and in the 
rocks of the mountains; and said to the mountains and 
rocks, fall on us, and hide us from ... the wrath of 
the Lamb." Breaking up the cities, and redistribution 
of industry, at a cost of 20 billion dollars, is being 
suggested as a plan of defense against the atomic 
bomb. Time says this is "the only practical defense 
idea so far advanced." 

The world should count Hiroshima and Nagasaki as 
another warning of God that, "Except ye repent, ye 
shall all likewise perish" (Luke 13:5). 

.FEBRUARY 16, 1946 


Pastor, First Brethren Church, Clay City, Indiana 

Today the password is power — atomic power, dicta- 
torial power, man power, and governmental power. 

Men are working feverishly on ways and means of 
using atomic power for constructive uses. They are also 
trying to find something that will counteract the ex- 
plosive power of the atomic power. Though these 
powers are of vital interest to all, the greater interest 
should be spiritual power. 

Spiritual power is not personal magnetism. Many 
modernistic preachers are possessors of personal mag- 
netism, yet are not endued with spiritual power. 

Nor can it be termed eloquence, for Ingersoll, prob- 
ably the greatest atheist, was eloquent when it came 
to speaking, yet lacked spiritual power. 

Learning must be ruled out, for Einstein, one of the 
greatest examples of learning, is void of spiritual 
power. Simon Magus is a proof that it is not human 
attainment, for when he offered to buy it he was 
told his money would perish with him. 

Spiritual power is a divine gift. It is the possession 
of the Spirit of power. In Acts 1 :8 the word for power is 
derived from the same root used in the word dynamite. 
Spiritual power is that which moves men, within them- 
selves. A business man, after a revival meeting, was 
confronted by the evangelist, who said, "You are a 
Christian man; why aren't you up and at it?" He went 
home in anger. At the next meeting of bank presi- 
dents, shortly afterward, he turned to the man next 
to him and spoke about Christ. His friend looked at 
him in amazement and said, "I've wondered many 
times why you never spoke to me about Him, if you 
really believed in Him." That man was the first of 
267 souls that Heinz (of 57 varieties) won to Christ 
after that time. That is a demonstration of spiritual 

Do churches need spiritual power today? The need 
may be seen in defeated Christian lives, as shown in 
lack of victory over sin. A local minister visited the 
manager of the motion picture theater in town about 
closing on Sunday. The response: "I'll close on Sun- 
day if you keep the people of your churches from 
attending." Yes, defeated Christian lives show lack 
of testimony for Christ. 

Men must have a desire in their hearts in order to 
receive it. Moses didn't amount to anything until he 
saw the need for deliverance down in Egypt. He was 
desirous of spiritual power. 

The results are victory over sinful self and boldness 
in testimony. "For I am not ashamed of the gospel of 
Christ for it is the power of God unto salvation." It 
also results in a transfigured and influential life. A 
friend of mine enlisted in the Seabees. He wasn't a 
chaplain, yet he started a Bible class on Guam. When 
the time came for his discharge the men tried to 
petition the captain to keep him longer, because of his 
influential life. He possessed spiritual power. Do you? 



A Brethren Pulpit Dig( 


WHAT GOD EXPECTS OF YOU -:- ^j^^^^.^l 




Pastor, Grace Brethren Church, Fremont, Ohio 

We shall never reach the unsaved until we have called 
out a consecrated host from among us. In Judges, 
chapter seven, we note that it was Gideon's band that 
God chose to do His work for 
Him. God used a separating 
process in determining just 
who should be used to put to 
rout the enemy. If we are to 
have power with God, we must 
pay the price in self-denying 
service (Matt. 16:24). Never 
until we realize the value God 
places on a soul, and the price 
He paid to redeem it, shall we 
have a passion to go after that 
soul. God's Word is a con- 
tinual reminder to us who 
have named His Name, that men outside of Christ 
are lost and are doomed to a Christless eternity. 

In the verse before us we note that God is pro- 
nouncing the impending doom of the wicked, "Thou 
Shalt surely die." We have the Lord Jesus Christ giving 
the same pronouncement in John 8:24, "I said therefore 
unto you, that ye shall die in your sins, for if ye 
believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins." Of 
all the solemn declarations of Scripture, this one ex- 
ceeds them all, "die in your sins." It means eternal 
banishment from the presence of God. But in spite 
of impending doom because of sin, men make light of 
it. Cain made light of it by his act, and arrogantly 
questioned God about His reproof. The antediluvians 
made light of it and turned away from the preaching 
of righteous Noah. The people of Sodom made light 
of it, and laughed off their impending doom. Israel 
paid little heed, as God sent prophet after prophet 
among them, calling them to repentance. Men today 
make light of it and flippantly state that God will not 
be hard, for He is too kind and loving to bring them 
to judgment. Since God's open manifestation of judg- 
ment has not been with us in the last centuries, men 
deny that it will ever come (II Pet. 3:4). 

We, who are God's own, should know that this judg- 
ment is sure to come. God has so much to say about it. 
Mark 9:43-48, Luke 13:3, Luke 16:19-31, are the words 
of Jesus. Because of this terribly serious condition of 
sinful men, God has commissioned His servants to 
rescue them from the sin which has condemned them; 
for they are "condemned already" (John 3:18). He ex- 
pects us to know our place. When we see this condition, 
and understand that men are hopelessly lost, and that 
God has placed us as "watchmen" to warn them, He 
expects us to do our duty and warn them for Him. This 
is the work for which God has called us out, to warn 
and save people, upon whom the "sword" of divine 
judgment is about to fall. What a privilege that we 
should be chosen for this purpose (I Pet. 2:9). 

He says, "Thou shalt hear the word of my mouth and 
warn them for me." Here is an admonition to use His 

Word. Thank God, He gives us His Word to use. Neglect 
of the Word of God will leave the servant helpless in 
this crucial situation. Because of a lack of the knowl- 
edge of God's Word, many an opportunity has been 
lost by the "watchman." 

He also says, "Warn them for me." We need not be 
afraid. It has been said, "We fear God so little, because 
we fear man so much." We have had folks tell us that 
we should be careful not to hurt the feelings of others, 
and we should be careful of their feelings. But if while 
we are regarding their feelings, we disregard their 
souls, God says He is going to place the responsibility 
for their condemnation on us. "Warn them for me." 
This He expects of you! 

We note from this verse that neglect to do what God 
commands us as "watchmen" will bring "blood-guilti- 
ness" upon us: "his blood will I requiire at thy hand." 
"God is calling yet! Shall I not hear? 
Earth's pleasures shall I still hold dear? 
Shall life's swift passing years all fly 
And still my soul in slumber lie?" 

So many of God's people boast of their knowledge 
of the Word. They talk about great blessings received 
from lectures and writings of great Bible teachers. But 
they are doing nothing about lost souls! If they have 
knowledge, they are holding it in reserve; if they know 
the truth, they put it to rest while souls perish for the 
want of it. Sluggishness in the service of the Lord is 
causing the population of hell to increase. The spir- 
itual indifference which has gripped those who have 
named the Name of Christ is appalling. No passion 
for souls! Alas, how sad. The only means which God 
has to reach wicked men is through the "watchman;" 
He has no other way. We should "be on our toes" 
today as we have never been before, witnessing foi 
Christ. Because we have not been doing this, the great 
revival, for which we often pray, has not come. We 
cannot expect God to bring that revival until we are 
ready to witness for the God of revivals. Jesus pled 
with Jerusalem; she failed to heed and He turned from 
her. Her testimony is lost, and men make merchandise 
of her. God help us not to lose our testimony because 
of neglect of duty to Him. He expects us to be watch- 

^ke BiMU . . . 

(Continued from Page 164) 

We recognize that training in the arts and sciences 
known to men can be of great value in testimony for 
our Lord, if fully yielded to His will. We only wish to 
emphasize that nothing can supersede the Bible. 

Prof. William Lyon Phelps of Yale University once 
said, "I thoroughly believe in university education for 
men and women, but I believe a knowledge of the Bible 
without a college course is more valuable than a college 
course without the Bible." 

It is also our position that there is no substitute, such 
as church discipline volumes, prayer books, or even 



Bzethren National 


— ♦- 
Quiet Hour Verse— I Thess. 1:2, 3 

'HEME — "An Appreciation Service." 
YOUR ROOM — Once in a while it is helpful to have a 
1 service that is entirely different. This appreciation 
I service is not only different, but helpful, and can 
be very effective. On a table in front of the room 
have flowers (if in season), ribbons, or little cor- 
sages of some kind. Whatever is used there should 
be one for each member and a few extra. If ribbon 
Is used little bows could be made from crepe paper 
or greenery that is available. Have a paper or box 
of pinis on the table also. 
LEADER — ^Explain that in our Christian life and even 
before we became Christians certain friends or ac- 
quaintances have been of great help to us. Some may 
even be responsible directly or indirectly for our be- 
coming interested in spiritual things and actually 
accepting Christ as our Savior and Lord. Again they 
may be a great blessing to us in our Christian lives, 
as tests, burdens, and calls for service come to us. 
Now as each name is called that one will come for- 
ward and get a flower, ribbon, or whatever is used, 
give a testimony as to who has been a great help to 
his or her Christian life and then go and pin the 
flower or ribbon on that person. If two people have 
equally been of help pin a flower or ribbon on each. 
Before the testimonies are given have the follow- 
ing Scriptures read (by members or leader) : 
1. Rom. 16:3, 4, 6; I Cor. 16:19. Priscilla and 
Aquila were certainly a blessing to many. 

prepared creeds in the ordinary sense. Such instru- 
ments are ever fraught with the danger of incorporat- 
ing and perpetuating accepted error. 

The Bible holds the only sure and satisfying answer 
to the awful fear expressed in Job 14:14. The Christ 
of the Bible proclaims the answer with all the author- 
ity of His eternal deity (John 11:25, 26; also Rom. 6:23). 
The Bible holds the only sure way of salvation for a 
sin-laden people (Acts 4:12, John 14:6). 

Brethren, God has preserved to us and for us a com- 
plete revelation of His own Word and will. This is 
wonderful, but it is also sobering and searching, for He 
has commissioned us to make it loiown to the world. 

There is a legend which pictures our Lord's tri- 
umphant sweep into the realms of glory on the day of 
His ascension upon which He recounted in detail to 
the heavenly hosts His finished work of redemption, 
that it is accomplished; that salvation is complete for 
every sinner, and that the proclaiming of the Good 
News to all the world is committed to Peter, James, 
and John with their associates and all who shall be- 
lieve through their ministry. "6ut," one ventured, 
"suppose they fail You." Our Lord said, "I have made 
no other provision." Will we fail Him? 

Christian Endeavor 

2. Eph. 6:21; Col. 4:7. Tychicus helped many. 

3. Col. 1:7; Col. 4:12, 13. Epaphras was also a great 

4. I Thess. 1:2, 3. Many Christians in the church 
at Thessalonica would be remembered for their 
Christian love and faithfulness. 

5. Philem. 4, 5. Philemon was a devoted Christian. 

6. James 5:19, 20. This verse promises a great 
blessing to each one who will take time through 
prayer and personal work to help the sinner to 
Christ or restore the backslider. — Ruth A. Ash- 




(Daniel, Chapters 1-6) 

"I Will Be Like Daniel Bold" 
"Dare To Be a Daniel" 
"I'll Live for Him Who Died for Me" 
"I Will Be True" 

THE TOPICS for March may be given by individuals 
who will read the stories at home and put them into 
their own words. The following is a suggestion: 

When "the boy who said, 'No' " was taken captive 
by the Chaldeans, it was the custom of the day 
that the best-looking captives were given to the 
king. This lad, along with several others, was 
taken to the palace. 

While he was there, the servants and officers 
tried to make him drink wine and do other things 
which he had been taught not to do. 

Since he was away from his home, parents, 
and friends, he might have said, "Oh, no one will 
find out if I do these things." Instead, he remained 
true to his God and to his teaching. We read in 
Daniel 1:8, "But Daniel purposed in his heart." Yes, 
Daniel was true even when he faced death in the 
lions' den He defied the king and the king's men 
to be faithful to his God. Later on, the Lord hon- 
ored Daniel and he became a great prophet. 

There are many times when we are asked to do 
things which we know would displease our Lord. 
We must make a choice. Will people be able to 
say of you, "There is the boy or girl who said, 
'No' "? The Lord will honor you and bless you even 
as he did Daniel. 

NOTE — Since you must do a certain amount of reading 
for the March topics, this would be a good time lo 
think about Goal 8, which reads as follows: 
Stressing of Daily Bible Reading and Prayer (pri- 
vate devotions) at least once each month — 100 
points — Hazel Marquart. 

"Our highest place is lying low at our Redeemer'! 

FEBRUARY 16. 1948 




Eev. Blaine Snyder 
160 ;riiird St. 
iugh. Pa. 

New Subscription Rate Effective March 15, 1946 

^; Single Subscription $2.00 Per Year 

100 Per Cent Churches $1.50 Per Year 


This plan provides that 1007o of the resident family units receive the HERAU3. 
If there is uncertainty regarding the requirements for a 100% church, you may 
divide the total of your active resident membership by three. Thus a congregation 
' with iOO members should be taking approximately 33 magazines. Families whose 

sole members are non-earning children need not be counted. (It should be noted 
that this 100% rate does not represent a rise in subscription rate for the 16-page 
magazine we have been publishing, but rather a corresponding charge at the same 
rate for the eight pages added.) 

It, has always been the consensus of opinion among the major Boards of our 
church that the subscription rate of our magazine be held low enough that it 
would not be a hindrance to the rapid growth of its circulation. It is therefore 
very important that EVERY CHURCH see that the members of their own congre- 
gation receive the benefit of this low subscription rate ($1.50 a year) by qualifying 
as a 100% church. See your pastor or moderator and find out who has been 
appointed to take care of this matter. 


Regardless of whether you have heretofore been a 100% church or not, your 
Herald agent or pastor should write The Brethren Missionary Herald Company 
AT ONCE and state that you are a 100% church or wish to become one. It is 
difficult for us here at the office to determine the exact number of Heralds that 
go to a single church because in most cases there is more than one post office 
address for its various members. 

We urge all subscriptions from a given church to be sent in at one time with the 
cash. If there is difficulty in arriving at the amount due where the expiration 
dates of the various subscribers are not the same, you may send in a list of 
subscribers with the desired expiration date, and we will mail you an itemized 
statement for same. 


FEBRUARY 23, 1946 



Editorials by Prof. Herman A. Hoyt 


The ninth year in the history of Grace Theological 
Seminary is swiftly drawing to a close. During that 
period the number of students who have received in- 
struction within her halls approaches very nearly 250. 
The first graduating class consisted of three, while 
this year 21 will be receiving degrees and diplomas. If 
the increase in number is any criterion of the blessing 
of the Lord upon the institution we have every reason 
to thank the Lord. 

The ninth annual Commencement Services on Tues- 
day, March 19, bring the year to a close. This early date 
as last year, is due to the accelerated schedule of 
activity in conformity with the prevailing war condi- 
tions, a situation which will not obtain another year. 
This early date may inconvenience many who would 
otherwise attend the various commencement events. 
But it is hoped that it will not seriously decrease the 
attendance nor inconvenience those who come. 

The annual Seminary Communion Service will be 
held in the basement of the Winona Lake Presbyterian 
Church on Friday, March 15, 7:30 P.M. A new feature 
inaugurated several years ago, the annual Senior Class 
Service, will be held in the Winona Lake Brethren 
Church, Sunday, March 17, 10:45 A.M. The Middler- 
Senior Banquet, always very largely attended, will be 
held in the Westminster Hotel, Monday, March 18, 
6:30 P.M. 

The Baccalaureate Service will be held in the Pres- 
byterian Church, Tuesday, March 19, 10:30 A.M., and 
the Graduation Service will be held in the same place 
in the evening at 7:30. By placing both these events 
on the same day many will be enabled to attend both 
services without losing too much time from their 
various duties. Since the Middler-Senior banquet has 
been placed on the preceding evening, many may be 
enabled to participate in all these events. 

The Seminary Faculty and Graduating Class join in 
extending to all friends of the Seminary a cordial 
invitation to attend these services. The Westminster 
Hotel provides rooms at reasonable rates for any who 
may care to come early for the purpose of attending all 
of these services. Reservations for the banquet must 
be in by March 9th. The price is $1.50. Tickets may be 
obtained by writing to Mr. Leslie Moore, Winona Lake, 


The school is fortunate indeed to obtain the services 

of able men to speak at the various commencement 

events. Rev. Orville A. Lorenz, formerly chaplain in 

■ the United States Army, having served for more than 

three years in the European and North African theaters 
of action, will bring the main message at the banquet. 
Brother Lorenz is now the pastor of the First Brethren 
Church in Dayton, Ohio. Rev. A. V. Kimmell, now 
pastoring the First Brethren Church in Philadelphia, 
Pa., a member of the executive committee of the Sem- 
inary Board, and the president of the board for a 
number of years after the organization of the Sem- 
inary, will preach the Baccalaureate Sermon. The 
Graduation speaker. Rev. Frank C. Torrey, pastor of 
the Calvary Independent Church of Lancaster, Pa., is 
the promoter of an annual missionary conference of 
considerable proportions, and a former student of Dr. 


For the first time in the ministry of Grace Seminary 
honorary degrees will be granted. In accordance with 
a policy drawn up by the Board of Trustees, one hon- 
orary degree. Doctor of Divinity, will be granted at 
each seminary commencement. Every other year a 
minister within the Brethren Church selected by the 
National Fellowship of Brethren Ministers and ap- 
proved by the faculty of the Seminary and the Board 
of Trustees will be awarded this degree. In the alter- 
nating years a minister from outside the church se- 
lected by the faculty and approved by the board will 
be granted this degree. This year the two come at the 
same time. For the first time also, two academic de- 
grees, Doctor of Theology, will be awarded. 

The Baccalaureate and Graduation speakers will be 
awarded the honorary degrees. The accompanying 
program carries the names of those receiving the aca- 
demic degrees. The faculty is anxious that many will 
realize that Grace Seminary is no longer in its pioneer- 
ing days, and is therefore launching out into fields of 
academic influence that properly belong to the sphere 
of theological seminaries. 


By this time most of the people throughout the 
Brotherhood have a fair idea of the proposed new 
building. But many may not yet realize the deep need. 
In the good providence of the Lord, our present land- 
lord, the Free Methodists, granted to the Seminary an 
extension of time, this amounting to one year. By the 
spring of 1947 Grace Seminary must evacuate its pres- 
ent quarters, and cannot expect further leniency. In 
the meantime money must be raised and a building 

Without a doubt a real start toward this end was 
made last summer, and the results of the campaign 
among the churches are flowing into the treasury now. 
As yet, however, the funds for the new building will 
not reach much beyond the $40,000 mark, which is less 
than half the amount originally set for the cost of the 
building. The radical change in the financial order 
due to reconversion is introducing a new factor into 
the picture— it is the fact that this building cannot 
possibly be erected for the amount originally planned. 

To meet this emergency the Executive Committee of 
the Board of Trustees has approved a plan of the 

THE BRETHREN MISSIONARY HERALD; Entered as jecond-class matter April 16. 1943, at the poatoftiee at Winona Lake. Indiana, under Ole 
»ot ol March 3. 1879. Issued four times each month by The Brethren Missionary Herald Co., Winona Lake, Indiana. Subscription price. $1.00 a year; 
toreien countries. $1.60 a year. ADMINISTRATION; Marrin L. Goodman. Secretary of Pubhoationa. BOARD OF_ DIRECTORS: Herman Hoyt.^PreBdent; 
Bernard Sclmeider, Vice President: Walter A. Lepp, Secretary; Homer A. Keat, Treasurer; Paul Bauman. Mrs. ' ' " t. tt, ^. _ .w t 

Urubo. A. L. Lynn, S. W. Link, K. £). Creea. 

Edward Bowman, R. E. Ginarich, L. 



faculty to go again among the churches. It is the 
desire of the faculty to make its own contribution to 
the churches. They are offering themselves to the 
churches through the months of May, June, and July, 
for Bible conferences extending from three, four, or 
even seven days. The faculty will not receive remuner- 
ation from this in the way of offerings. Every cent 
that is taken up in offerings will go to the Seminary 
Building Fund. No messages will be delivered on the 
Seminary need, but in the announcements the pro- 
fessors would like to put this matter before the people 
and explain the need. 

The interest in this need for a new Seminary build- 
ing has been so widespread that the faculty felt certain 
that pastors and people throughout the brotherhood 
would welcome this news and join them in this effort 
to raise the necessary funds. Very shortly letters will 
be sent out to pastors making proposals and eliciting 
suggestions. In this endeavor the faculty solicits an in- 
terest in your prayers. The victory is ours, we are 
certain, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Though the 
early closing of the Seminary year will enable profes- 
sors to spend approximately three months in the field, 
this will still not be enough time to cover the entire 
brotherhood. Another summer will be necessary to 
reach every church with a Bible conference. But the 
Lord willing, this we hope to do. 


We are certain that all the friends and supporters 
of Grace Seminary will be glad to hear the good news 
concerning Doctor McClain. Aside from one apparent 
reverse in his condition, Doctor McClain has been slowly 
improving, and, unless something unforeseen happens, 
by the time this issue of the Herald is being read he 
will be home again. 

He has been in the Memorial Hospital in South Bend, 
Indiana, since December 4th, now approximately two 
months, and by the time he returns home the period 
will be approaching three months in length. The major 
operation on the colon was very severe, and he has, 
therefore, suffered much. A minor operation for the 
purpose of finishing up the task will take place soon. 
Able surgeons and nurses have been attending upon 
his case, and Mrs. McClain has been with him almost 
continuously from the beginning, due to the shortage 
of nurses. 

We are aware of the many thousands who have been 
praying for the successful performance of the opera- 
tion, and we are certain that God has heard and given 
skill to both doctors and nurses. Upon several occa- 
sions Doctor McClain has remarked that the prayers 
of the saints have given him assurance and great com- 
fort in the midst of all his suffering. 

"To added affliction, He addeth His mercy 
To multiplied trials. His multiplied peace." 


Watch your expirations to The Brethren Mis- 
sionary Herald closely. We can not assure you 
of back numbers. 

I) he. Uacultu and &cn'ui% OaAA 



extend this invitation 
to attend 

i)na i.fJaccalauxaat(i and ^xaduatian O^ct^ictfA 


March 19 


At Winona Lake, Indiana 




Sunday, March 17, 10:45 A. M. 

At the Winona Lake Brethren Church 

Gerald Bernard Polman, Senior Class President, 

Piano Prelude . _ _ 
*Hymn — "Faith Is the Victory"- 
*Invocation - - _ . 
Responsive Reading — No. 353 

Mrs. Leo Polman 
-No. 112. 

Samuel I. Horney 
Ward A. Miller 

*Hymn — "True-Hearted, Whole-Hearted"— No. 143. 
Prayer - _ _ _ _ Patrick D. Henry 
Vocal Solo - _ _ Herbert E. CoUingridge 
Announcements - - Gerald Bernard Polman 
OXrertory - - - - Charles B. Bergerson 
Vocal Duet - - - - M. Leon Myers and 

Charles B. Bergerson 

*Congregation standing 

Willis E. Bishop 

Willis E. Bishop 
Benjamin A. Hamilton, Jr. 

FEBRUARY 23, 1946 



Tuesday, March 19, 10:30 A.M. 

At the Winona Lake Presbyterian Church 

Director of Music — Rev. Leo Polman 

Prelude ----- Mrs. Leila Polman 
Processional (the congregation standing). 
Invocation - - - - Rev. W. H. Davies 
Representing the 
Board of Trustees - - - Rev. Miles Taber 
(Member of the Seminary Board) 
Hymn — "How Firm a Foundation" — No. 283. 
Scripture Reading - Rev. G. Lawrence Lawlor 
Announcements - - President Alva J. McClain 
Hymn — "When I Survey the Wondrous Cross" — No. 152. 
Prayer _ - _ - Rev. Raymond Blood 

The Seminary Quartet - Russell Ward, Herbert 
Collingridge, Gerald Polman, Charles Bergerson 

A. V. Kimmell 

BACCALAUREATE SERMON - Rev. Arthur V. Kimmell 

(Pastor, First Brethren Church, Philadelphia, Pa.) 
Hymn — "Saviour, Thy Dying Love" — No. 396. 
Benediction - - _ Rev. William Steffler 



Tuesday, March 19, 7:30 P.M. 

At the Winona Lake Presbyterian Church 

Director of Music — Rev. Leo Polman 

Prelude and Processional - Mrs. Leila Polman 
Academic Procession (the congregation standing). 
Invocation - - - Rev. C. Lowell Hoyt, B.D. 
Hymn— "Jesus Shall Reign"— No. 377. 
Scripture Reading - Rev. John M. Aeby, B.D. 

Orville A. Lorenz 

Annual Seminary 
Announcements - Rev. Orville A. Lorenz, Th.B 
(Member of the Seminary Board) 

Hymn— "Be Still, My Soul"— No. 281. 

Prayer - - - . Rgy. l. Llewellyn Grubb 

The Seminary Quartet - Russell Ward, Herbert 
Collingridge, Gerald Polman, Charles Bergerson 

GRADUATION ADDRESS - Rev. Frank C. Torrey 

(Pastor, Calvary Independent Church, Lancaster, Pa.) 

of the Class Gift - Gerald Bernard Polman 

Recognition of Honors - Prof. Robert D. Culver,B.D. 

of Candidates - Prof. Herman A. Hoyt, Th.M. 

Conferring of Diplomas and Degrees - President 
Alva J. McClain, Th.M., D.D., LL.D., assisted by Pro- 
fessors Homer A. Kent and Robert D. Culver 

Frank C. Torrey 
Graduation Speaker 

Candidate for Ordination — 
M. L. Goodman, Sr. 

Officiating Ministers — 

Rev. Robert D. Culver 

Rev. Herman A. Hoyt 

Rev. Miles H. Taber 

Rev. Homer A. Kent 

M. L. Goodman, Sr. 

Hymn — "O Jesus, I Have Promised" — ^No. 268 (2d Tune). 
Prayer and Benediction - Rev. R. Paul Miller 




Herman A. Hoyt, A.B., Th.B., Th.M. - - Grace 
Theological Seminary, University of Michigan, 
Ashland Theological Seminary, Ashland College. 

Raymond E. Gingrich, A.B., Th.B., Th.M. - Grace 
Theological Seminary, Ashland Theological Sem- 
inary, Ashland College. 


William R. Rice, A.B., B.D. - Grace Theological 
Seminary, Faith Theological Seminary, Bob Jones 


John Gabriel Balyo, LL.B., A.B. - Goshen College, 
Valparaiso University, Atlanta Bible Institute, At- 
lanta Law School. 
Herbert E. Collingridge, A.B. - George Pepperdine 
(CUM LAUDE) College, Bible Institute of Los An- 
Benjamin A. Hamilton, Jr., A.B. - Whittier College 
Patrick D. Henry, A.B. - - Bob Jones College 
Robert William Hill, A.B. - North Manchester 
College, George Pepperdine College, Bob Jones Col- 
Arthur N. Malles, A.B. - University of Pittsburgh, 
Washington and Lee University, Ashland Theolog- 
ical Seminary, Ashland College. 
Ward Alvin Miller, A.B. - - Bob Jones College 
McCarrell Leon Myers, A.B. - Bob Jones College, 
George Washington University 
Gerald Bernard Polman, A.B. - Bob Jones Col- 
lege, University of Indiana. 
Russell M. Ward, A. B. equivalent - Kent State 
University, Moody Bible Institute. 
Harry August Sturz, AJB. - Westmont College, 
(CUM LAUDE) California Polytechnic, Dallas 
Theological Seminary. 


Clyde Groce Balyo 

Charles Byron Bergerson 
Willis Edward Bishop 


Marvin L. Goodman, Sr. 
Samuel I. Homey. 

University of North Carolina 

Moody Bible Institute 

Akron Bible Institute, 

Canton Business College, 

Akron University, Miami 


La Verne College 

AUNT HEX SAYS: "I don't think the Devil ever feels 
lonesome in the company of a stingy man . . . I've 
always said there wouldn't be so many open mouths if 
there wasn't so many open ears awaitin' ... If the 
people o' God really mean it, they sure better show it 
by bein' to church on time . . . One thing's sure: if 
you're busy practicin' your religion, you haven't got a 
lot of time to stand around arguin' about it." — Hagers- 
town Bulletin. 


The Seminary Chapel, 9:30 A.M. 

Clyde G. Balyo - - _ . February 19 

"The image of the invisible God"— Col. 1:15 

Charles B. Bergerson - - . February 20 

"The one shall be taken, and the other left" — 

Matt. 24:40, 41 

Willis E. Bishop _ _ _ _ February 21 

"And he is the propitiation for . . . the whole world" — 

I John 1:2 
Herbert E. Collingridge - _ _ February 22 
"And there are three that bear witness in earth" — 

^ I John 5:8 
Marvin L. Goodman, Sr. - - - February 26 
"And greater works than these shall he do" — John 14:12 
Benjamin A. Hamilton, Jr. - - February 27 
"And the desire of all nations shall come" — Haggai 2:7 
Patrick D. Henry _ _ . - February 28 
"But he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire" — 

I Cor. 3:15 

Ward A. Miller ----- March 1 

"The law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus" — Rom. 8:2 

M. Leon Myers ----- March 5 

"If thou be willing, remove this cup from me" — 

Luke 22:42 

Gerald B. Polman ----- March 6 

"Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner stone" — 

Eph. 2:20 

Harry A. Sturz March 7 

"If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just" — 

I John 1:9 

Samuel I. Horney ----- March 8 

"Ye ought also to wash one another's feet" — 

< John 13:13-14 




WMMN— Fairmont, W. Va.— 920 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 A.M. 
WHKK— Akron, Ohio— 640 Kc. 

Sundays— 7:30-8:00 A.M. 
WJAC— Johnstown, Pa.— 1400 Kc. 

Sundays— 8:30-9:00 A.M. 
WKEY— Covington, Va.— 1340 Kc. 

Mondays— 9:00-9:30 P.M. 
WINC— Winchester, Va.— 1400 Kc. 

Saturdays— 5:30-6:00 p. m. 


FEBRUARY 23, 1946 



II Peter 2:1-9 



1. The train of thought from the pen of Peter moves 
on, and with unrelenting tenacity pursues the same 
theme. Throughout chapter one the apostle has been 
presenting the positive principle in order to growth 
and fniitfulness. Fruitbearing, Peter has pointed out, 
depends on Divine provision, orderl^j, production, and 
Intelligent purpose. And in order to this, there must 
be the firm foundation of facts, the repetition, the 
reality, and the reliableness of which he clearly and 
convincingly outlines. Up to this point in the epistle 
the theme is only partially developed, so the pen moves 
on without any break in the stream of thought between 
chapters one and two. The theme is one and the argu- 
ment is one, moving progressively forward through 
each succeeding phase to the culmination. 

2. The transition from chapter one to chapter two 
Is marked by the conjunction "but" in verse one. This 
word indicates that the argument is uninterrupted 
except for contrast in the material that is being pre- 
sented. This particular conjunction marks only slight 
change in the character of the material. While the 
writer was recording in chapter one the positive in- 
formation necessary for growth in grace, now he turns 
easily to a discussion of the predictive intimations in 
order to the realization of the same thing. After being 
properly indoctrinated with positive information, the 
believer is then ready for protective measures for the 
future. The two working together, both positive and 
negative, provide the believer with the necessary armor 
for the good fight of faith. On the one hand, the posi- 
tive information provides the offensive weapon of 
warfare by which he can make progress toward his 
goal, whUe the negative information provides him with 
weapons for defensive warfare by which he is safe- 
guarded against failure. Into the information of the 
perils to salvation the believer Is now introduced. 

3. The term "false teachers" in verse one strikes the 
keynote of chapter two. From the beginning of the 
chapter to its close the prophetic forecast for the fu- 
ture is not one of good, but of evil. The good of chap- 
ter one is now almost completely eclipsed by the an- 
nouncement of growing evil. The powers of darimess 
are pictured as an invading army, moving victoriously 
through the church, perverting the doctrine of the 
church, polluting the morals of the church, and pre- 
vailing over the people of the church. The anticipated 
power and purifying effect of the truth revealed in 
chapter one, but now so strikingly and so decisively 
supplanted by the picture of gloom and failure, have 
caused many to question whether or not an interpolat- 
ing hand did not insert this chapter. In fact, some 
have gone so far as to question the Petrine authorship 
of the book. But this is wholly gratuitous and de- 
cidedly presumptuous, for chapter two fits precisely 
into the Divine scheme of things, the unfolding of 
which through nineteen centuries of history is wholly 
enigmatic apart from the revelation of this chapter. 

4. The teaching of this chapter, analyzing the perils 

to salvation as it does, clusters about the key phrase, 
"false teachers." The opening part of the chapter is a 
treatment of false teaching (1-9), while the rest of the 
chapter is devoted to a treatment of fleshly living on 
the part of false teachers (10-22). This study will deal 
with the first nine verses and will be treated under the 
following diTisions: 

I. The Description of the False Teachers (1). 
II. The Dangers from the False Teachers (2-3ai. 
III. The Destiny for the False Teachers (3b-9). 



Introductory. From the positive and beneficial in 
chapter one Peter advances into the perilous and detri- 
mental of chapter two. And the transition is easily 
made, for in the closing portion of chapter one he has 
been dealing with the rock-foundation truths upon 
which Christian life and experience depend. And 
since the strategy of Satan has always been to under- 
mine the foundations of faith and life, here is the one 
spot he may be expected to strike first, and he does. 
The canon of revealed truth is closed, or almost so, and 
God is no longer adding new truth to the infallible 
records already in the hands of men, so Satan plants 
false teachers within the folds of the professing church 
to pervert the truth already revealed. Their deceptive 
appearance, diabolical methods, and deserved punish- 
ment will be followed in the opening verses of this 

1. The deceptive appearanice of the false teachers 
opens the description. "But there were false prophets 
also among the people, even as there shall be false 
teachers among you." Pointing to the events of the 
past within the nation of Israel, Peter describes the 
pattern for the appearance of false teachers. This he 
follows with the delineation of the position false 
teachers wiU occupy within the church. 

(1) The pattern which will be followed by false 
teachers is a matter of history. "But there were false 
prophets also among the people." "But . . . also" re- 
view the closing words of the former chapter wherein 
it is stated that "holy men of God spake as they were 
moved by the Holy Ghost," and thus God was not left 
without a witness to Himself in the earth, and it implies 
clearly that in the same way evil men of Satan spake 
as they were moved by the spirit which works in the 
children of disobedience, and thus Satan is not left 
without his witness in the world. These emissaries of 
Satan came among the people corrupting faith and 
life, and turned them aside into idolatry and into the 
most degenerate practices. These prophets not only 
feigned themselves to be prophets of God, when many 
times they were not, but they also gave forth a false 
message. Such was Hananiah of the days of Jeremiah 
(Jer. 28: If), and Balaam of an earlier day, later re- 
ferred to in this chapter (15). In exactly the same way 
false teachers will appear among the people of God. 



(2) The position of these false teachers among the 
people is the plain statement of the prophetic word. 
"Even as there shall be false teachers among you." 
Herein the subtlety of their appearance is marked. 
"Among you," in the midst of you, from among you, of 
your own fellowship, shall false teachers stealthily arise 
and perpetrate their evil enginery of delusion and 
deception. Without doubt this planting of Satan will 
be so imperceptible at the outset that the elect will not 
detect their presence. Into positions of prominence and 
prestige these teachers will be elevated with the expec- 
tation of long useful lives and great contributions. 
After being established in positions of honor and re- 
sponsibility, and what is even more important than 
that, after being established in the hearts of the 
people, with all the seductive arts of Satan they speak 
forth their message of delusion and destruction. Too 
many belonging to the professing church regard the 
danger threatening from without as the greater menace 
and are oblivious to the danger that threatens from 
within. The history of the centuries alone vindicates 
the solemnity and seriousness of this prophecy of 

2. The diabolical methods employed by these false 
teachers most assuredly justifies the designation given 
to these emissaries of Satan. This is covered by the 
statement, "Who privily shall bring in damnable her- 
esies, even denying the Lord that bought them." The 
deceptive measures they employ, the destructive mate- 
rial they teach and their denials of the Master, in brief, 
quite adequately describe the methods of these pseudo- 

(1) The deception they practice is vividly portrayed 
by the original behind the words, "privily shall bring 
in." Quite literally this expression means to bring in on 
the side. The element of secrecy and chicanery is 
present, since these teachers do not use open and ap- 
proved ways of introducing their systems of thought. 
At first mere suggestion is offered, and then when it 
becomes quite familiar, it is enlarged and developed as 
cardinal truth. Minor or half truth, by virtue of being 
in the realm of low visibility, leads the immature 
thinker away from the logical conclusion, but never- 
theless it accomplishes its deadly purpose. Such are 
the ways in which untruth is introduced. 

(2) The destruction produced by the heretical teach- 
ing alone compares with the methods used to intro- 
duce them. Peter calls them "damnable heresies," as 
the Authorized Version renders the original. The more 
accurate rendering is given by the Revised Version, 
namely, "destructive heresies." During the first Chris- 
tian century the word "heresy" scarcely attained to 
more than mere choice, tenet, or school of thought, 
without conveying the impression of serious doctrinal 
error which we attach to the word today. Perhaps 
theory or opinion would best describe its meaning. The 
adoption of any theory or opinion held by anyone, 
however, produced a sect or a faction and made for 
mischief in the church. The result was destruction, 
the heresies being characterized by destruction, work- 
ing destruction, and leading to destruction, that is to 
say, eternal doom. 

(3) The denials of these teachers are quite evidently 
a part of the heresies they propagate, and mark the 
extremity to which they are willing to go. The way 
Peter introduces this point into his argument manifests 
the meaning he intends to convey, "even denying the 

Lord that bought them." By "denying" he means to say 
that these teachers are disowning the Lord Jesus 
Christ. It is the absolute Lordship of Christ they dis- 
own, as the word "despot" in the original means. This 
is Lordship based on the redemptive work of Christ. 
"Ye are not your own . . . for ye are bought with a 
price" (I Cor. 6:19-20), no less price than the "precious 
blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and 
without spot" (I Pet. 1:19). By this Christ obtained 
the absolute right of property over every believer. And 
one of the surest marks of apostasy is therefore the 
denial of this property right. It is not to be inferred, 
however, that true Christians do this. The text Is 
worded in this way because it is addressed to profess- 
ing Christians. That these teachers are not genuine 
Christians is amply explained by verse 22 of this same 

3. The deserved punishment for thes^e heretical 
teachers is boldly asserted by the apostle, "and bring 
upon themselves swift destruction." Though the apos- 
tle has more to say on this point, so decidedly stirred 
is he that he cannot restrain himself from announcing 
right here the ultimate outcome of such a course. He 
does not hesitate to point out how the personal efforts 
of the false teachers figure in this punishment as well 
as the penal results. 

(1) The personal efforts of the false teachers are am- 
ply described by the words, "and bring upon them- 
selves." The original will admit of no other explanation 
than that Peter means they are personally responsible 
for all the woe that will overtake them. "Bring upon" 
marks the course they follow, and this in turn gives evi- 
dence of the character they possess. The present tense 
of the participle leaves absolutely no possibility for a 
mere aberration from the way, a fall, or faltering during 
the course of life. This is a career, a course, a continu- 
ation of conduct produced by one consuming passion 
growing out of an unregenerate character. And they 
therefore bring upon themselves what they deserve. 

(2) The penal results must be equal to and com- 
parable with the life they pursue and the perversions 
they perpetrate. And it is, for it is "swift destruction." 
While it is not certain what the full significance of 
"swift" may be, it may be any one or all of a number 
of things: swift, that is, soon, the next thing in the 
Divine program for them; imminent, that is, something 
that may come at any moment; sudden, that is, inevit- 
able, and impossible to escape it; violent, that is, com- 
ing with such force that it is remediless. But one 
thing is certain, it consists in destruction. The false 
teacher will be rewarded in kind. He disseminated 
heresies leading to destruction, and with them was 
bringing down upon his own head the same. For what- 
soever a man sows, that shall he also reap. As Lillie 
declares, "Him, whom they denied as their Master and 
Redeemer, they awake in horror to confess as their 
almighty and eternal Foe" (page 441). 


Introductory. It is unthinkable that the description 
of false teachers in verse 1, consisting of their decep- 
tive appearance, their diabolical methods, and their 
well-earned punishment, should not be followed with 
a careful delineation of the pernicious effects of he- 
retical ministry. Cause must inevitably lead to effect, 
so the dangers now menacing the church are related. 

FEBRUARY 23, 1946 


There is first the deception of the many who follow 
them, followed next by the destruction of the message 
of truth, and concluded with a deprivation of the 
many who approve and adopt the heresies. 

1. The deception of the many is, of course, the initial 
effect. "And many shall follow their pernicious ways," 
or as the Revised Version has rendered this clause, 
"And many shall follow their lascivious doings." So 
tremendous is the effect false teachers have upon the 
members of the professing church that Peter does not 
hesitate to point to the number who fall under decep- 
tion, the degree of their deception, and the means by 
which deception is effected. 

(1) The number deceived is indicated by the word 
"many." In this word the writer employs Divine cau- 
tion, for he neither states the precise number, nor does 
he limit the number, nor does he name those of the 
number. This will then ever serve as a warning to the 
entire number belonging to the professing church. But 
while the above is true, it is most certainly implied in 
this word that a vast number of the professing church 
will fall under the deadly spell of false teachers. It is 
evident that "no doctrine, however senseless and mon- 
strous, which under the guise of a religious faith min- 
isters to the sensual appetites of men, will ever want 
followers" (Lillie, page 442). 

(2) The decree of deception is the appalling fact 
stated in the words, "shall follow." Here the same 
word appears as used earlier in the epistle to declare 
the apostles not guilty of following cunningly devised 
fables. It means to follow out to the ultimate conclu- 
sion. While the apostles were not guilty of following 
out cleverly constructed stories, the many are so 
hopelessly and helplessly deceived by these false teach- 
ers that they not only follow fabulous instruction but 
also their lascivious example. With blinded eyes they 
wander after blind guides, groping their way through 
the darkness that grows deeper and darker with every 
step of the way and will end in the caverns of darkness 

(3) The means of deception is described by the phrase 
"pernicious ways" or "lascivious doings." Lexicograph- 
ers differ widely concerning the origin and etymology 
of this word in the original, but they unanimously 
agree that the word refers to unbridled lust, immoral 
excess, wantonness, outrageousness. Herein the con- 
duct of the false teachers is described. It should be 
noted that under the designation, "false teachers," 
their character was described; under the words, "deny- 
ing the Lord," their creed was depicted; and now imder 
the words, "lascivious doings," their conduct is out- 
lined. Thus, it may be seen that character invents a 
creed to rationalize its conduct. And the worst of all 
this is that the "many" deceived by these teachers are 
moved to follow their instruction because evil conduct 
suggests that "destructive heresies" offer full expres- 
sion for passions and legitimate freedom from restraint 
(cf. 2:19). 

2. The defamation of the message following logically 
upon this wholesale apostasy from the faith is due to 
the destruction of the message underlying conduct. 
"By reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil 
spoken of," or more literally from the original, "by 
reason of whom the way of truth shall be blasphemed." 
The occasion for the defamation, the object, and the 
outcome are clearly pointed out by the author. 

(1) The occasion for defamation, expressed by the 

words, "by reason of whom," may refer to the many 
who are deceived, or to the many false teachers, or to 
both. Most likely both are in the mind of Peter as he 
writes. In this case it is evident that conduct is imme- 
diately before the mind of the writer. Their lascivious 
doings go to such excess that others, though unsaved, 
but still guided by partially enlightened consciences, 
must condemn the practices. With this for an occa- 
sion, they blaspheme "the way of truth." 

(2) The object of their blasphemy is not the prac- 
tice, nor yet the people guilty of excess, but "the way of 
truth." In the book of Acts the Christian discipline of 
faith and practice was often called "the way," "the way 
of salvation," "the way of the Lord" (Acts 9:2; 16:17; 
18:25, 26; 19:9,23; 22:4; 24:14). And here, quite obvi- 
ously, "the way of truth" stands in opposition" to the 
perversions of the false teachers. It refers to what is 
often designated as "the faith," or "the gospel." While 
it was not "the way of truth," that caused the many 
teachers and taught to go wrong, it is noteworthy that 
it is "the way of truth" that suffers. 

(3) The outcome is definitely called blasphemy, al- 
though the versions refer to it as "evil spoken of." One 
cannot quarrel with this translation, for blasphemy is 
essentially just that. It consists of a calm, cold, dis- 
passionate affirmation of untruth about God or the 
things of God. The source from which this word is de- 
rived is not yet determined. Two suggestions have been 
made, and both fit the case. One suggestion traces the 
word to a root which means hatred. Therein lies the 
moral reason for blasphemy. It is an attempt to injure. 
The other suggestion traces the word to a root mean- 
ing ignorance, and herein lies the intellectual reason 
for blasphemy. Both are true. The unfortunate thing 
is that the occasion for blasphemy lies in the conduct 
of those who are following in the way of falsehood. How 
cleverly Satan has designed his attack. Nevertheless, 
the facts of history sustain the text at this point. For 
much that has passed for Christian truth has brought 
upon true Christianity the stigma of derision and dis- 

3. The defrauding of the many of the privileges and 
blessings of the faith constitute the most monstrous 
menace of all. That is what Peter means when he says, 
"and through covetousness shall they with feigned 
words make merchandise of you" (3a). The motive 
underlying this action, the means they employ, and 
the result of their nefarious ministry are here a clear 
part of the record of revealed truth. 

(1) The motive is clearly one involving selfishness, 
for it is "through," or better, "in covetousness" that 
these teachers practice their arts. This means that 
these teachers move within a sphere of selfishness, de- 
siring to heap treasure to themselves; not necessarily 
material treasure such as houses and lands and gold, 
although these things most certainly figure promi- 
nently with them, but honor, position, and prominence 
—anything and everything that may fairly fall within 
the pale of the world and satisfy the desires of those 
who "walk after the flesh." And why not? Inasmuch 
as they have their affections set upon things' present 
and below, they must make the most of their opportu- 

(2) The means they employ is the age-old instrument 
of "feigned words," or more accurately from the orig- 
inal, "plastic words." The serpentine methods of Satan 
introduced in the garden of Eden still provide the most 



seful weapon against the unwary victims within the 
rofessing church. With studied artifice and with in- 
.tiable greed, these teachers shape carefully the verbal 
ay in their hands into beautiful pictures of "Utopian" 
Dnsense. Delightfully these words fall upon the ear 
i the unsuspecting victim, enticing him away into 
reamy worlds of pleasure that are wholly the crea- 
ons of the human imagination. So cleverly con- 
ructed are these fair speeches that they have "in- 
3ed a show of wisdom in will worship, and humility, 
ad neglecting of the body; not in any honor to the 
itisfying of the flesh" (Col. 2:23), whereas in point 
: fact they are only for the purpose of making mer- 
landise of the many. 

(3') The merchandise they make of professing believ- 
•s is the sad result. When Peter declares they shall 
nake merchandise of you," he does not mean they will 
ill believers, nor get control of believers, although 
3th of these will be true. But he does mean that they 
ill use believers to carry out their own selfish designs, 
he lamentable fact is this, that in doing this, they 
mnot escape the necessity of bringing believers within 
leir power, and worse yet, of actually selling them 
ito bondage and darkness. By means of plastic words 
ley plunge their victims into mental confusion so that 
ley no longer know the way. And then, as if that is 
at enough, by means of lascivious doings they entice 
lem away into moral chaos, so that they, too, are 
racticing the obscenities of their teachers. And fi- 
ally, they are deprived of every blessing of light and 
aliness and must face the misery of eternal loss. The 
ghts of heaven grow dim; the longing for home sub- 
des; and the loveliness of His blessed face fades; and 
[1 that is left is "the blackness of darkness forever" 
jserved for those who irrevocably reject the Savior. 


Introductory. The judgment upon false teachers ha» 
Iready been predicted in the opening verse of this 
lapter. But there it is only an intimation of the de- 
;ruction in store for them, an intimation that Peter's 
ghteous indignation would not allow him to withhold, 
nd after following carefully the description of these 
:aitors and the delineation of their treachery, the 
jader is then ready for the fuller declaration of the 
idgment to come upon them. Lest there be any mis- 
nderstanding in the mind of the reader, the clear 
eclaration of coming judgment (3b) is followed by 
le demonstration of judgment in the past (4-6) , and 
len, as if to make a final appeal to any who may 
mtemplate following in the footsteps of false teachers, 
eter points out how the Lord is able to effect deliv- 
rance from judgment for the righteous (7-9) . 

1. The declaration of judgment is the opening state- 
lent of this division of the prophecy. "Whose judg- 
lent now of a long time lingereth not, and their 
amnation slumbereth not" (3b). And by this asser- 
ion the writer reaches back into the eternity of the 
ast for the emergence of the sentence, marks the 
stimation of the sentence now being calculated, and 
redicts the final and certain execution of the sentence. 

(1) The emergence of the sentence is emphasized 
irst in the words, "of a long time," or, as the Revisers 
ender the original, "from of old." By these words the 
niter means that judgment is vested in the very na- 
ure of God. There are two sides to his nature, both 

of which grow out of absolute holiness. The one is love 
for all that is good and consequent beneficence. The 
other is hate for all that is evil and consequent judg- 
ment. This is as old as God, hence, from all eternity, 
and the moment that sin appeared within the created 
universe the sentence upon sin was in manifestation. 

(2) The estimation of the sentence covers the period 
of time in which sin is being committed. It "lingereth 
not." It is not at any moment idle. It is always work- 
ing. For at the same time as there is the piling up of 
sins, there is also the piling up of the sentence to be 
ej^pcuted upon sin. While the execution may be delayed 
for weeks, months, years, centuries, every act, thought 
and motive is being carefully recorded and the balance 
is mounting higher and higher, calling for execution 
of the sentence. Delay only means opportunity for re- 
pentance, never the waiving of judgment. Failure to 
use the opportunity will mean a heavier sentence. 

(3) The execution of the sentence will come at last 
in the good time and with the awful violence before 
determined, for "their damnation slumbereth not." 
Without haste or hesitation the time for the execution 
of the sentence moves progressively nearer. The de- 
struction consisting of ruination of person, separation 
from the face of God, and confinement in the place of 
destruction, steadily advances without slumbering or 
sleeping, without rest or release, and will inevitably 
fall upon its intended victims. And they shall not 

2. The demonstration of judgment out of three in- 
stances in the past settles the certainty of judgment 
for the future. For if God spared not the angelic hosts 
that sinned, and He did not spare the antediluvian 
world, and He did not spare the inhabitants of the cities 
of the plain, is there any reason to believe that God 
will spare gross sinners of the future? The exacting 
holiness of the eternal God does not change, as every 
intelligent mind admits, and therefore it is everlast- 
ingly certain that judgment will fall in the future. 

(1) It fell upon the angelic hosts that sinned. "For 
if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them 
down to hell, and delivered them into chains of dark- 
ness, to be reserved unto judgment," He will bring 
judgment upon false teachers. Even angels, creatures 
belonging to an order mightier than men and older 
than men and more closely associated with heaven, 
were not spared. The enormity of their sin of insubor- 
dination to God and cohabitation with the daughters 
of men, as described in Gen. 6 and Jude 6, was such 
that the sentence for sin fell with irresistible violence. 
They were cast down to Tartarus, which is lower Sheol 
or the lower part of Hades, and there confined in "pits 
of darkness" (R.V.) until the time of final judgment. 
From that day until judgment they suffer in "kind pre- 
cisely the same torment they must endure when cast 
into the lake of fire (Matt. 25:41). 

(2) Judgment also fell upon the antediluvian world 
In the days of Noah. For God "spared not the old 
world, but saved Noah, the eighth person, a preacher 
of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world 
of the ungodly" (5). Aside from Noah and seven 
others, the order of men and women in that day was 
wholly given over to violence and ungodliness. Every 
imagination of the thoughts of their hearts was only 
evil continually. As the original indicates, their un- 
godliness was stiff-necked rebelliousness that refused 
to recognize God or worship Him. This state of sin 

FEBRUARY 23, 1946 


increased to such dimensions that it became intolerable 
and God brought a flood, that is a cataclysm, upon the 
world that broke up the fountains of the great deep 
and unloosed the waters in the atmosphere until the 
entire earth was submerged and every living thing of 
all flesh perished miserably. Let those who contem- 
plate sin think on this. 

(3) Besides all this the cities of the plain, Sodom and 
Gomorrha, were completely obliterated from the earth 
by judgment. For God, "turning the cities of Sodom 
and Gomorrha into ashes, condemned them with an 
overthrow, making them an ensample unto those that 
after should live ungodly" (6). These cities, now lo- 
cated quite accurately at the southern end of the 
Dead Sea, enjoying the fruits of the fertile plain, but 
due to luxury and idleness descended into the most 
loathsome and revolting indulgence, were reduced to 
ashes in a single day. The fire and brimstone which 
descended from heaven upon those cities came from 
erupting volcanoes and fastened the degenerate popu- 
lace into the very postures of sin. Except for Lot and 
two daughters, divinely forewarned, congealing molten 
lava ended forever the sinful career of this people. 
These three examples of certain judgment mark the 
certainty of coming judgment upon false teachers. 

3. Note carefully, however, that deliverance from 
judgment is equally as certain as destruction by means 
of judgment. This is demonstrated by reference to the 
instances of those who were delivered, the circum- 
stances out of which they were delivered, and the 
assertion that the Lord knows how both to deliver and 
to destroy (7-9). 

(1) The instances of deliverance are two in num- 
ber, Noah and his kinfolk mentioned in verse 5, and 
"just Lot" mentioned in verse 7. In both cases the 
divine record does not hesitate to refer to these men 
as "righteous." Aberrations from the way have made 
some men question the veracity of the Biblical record, 
but several things undoubtedly support the record. 
These men were judicially righteous in the sight of God 
because of their faith. This is the only righteousness 
that can ever be said to be absolute this side of heaven. 
Growing out of this judicial relation with the Lord, it 
may safely be asserted that these men possessed per- 
sonal righteousness. This was not perfect but it was 
progressively growing more perfect. And in this respect 
alone can it be said of any man that he is personally 
righteous. And again, when these men wei^e con- 
trasted with the age in which they lived, there is no 
doubt whatsoever that they were good men. And such 
men as these were delivered in the midst of judgment. 

(2) The circumstances in which these men lived were 
appalling. "For just Lot, vexed with the filthy conver- 
sation of the wicked; for that righteous man dwelling 
among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous 
soul from day to day with their unlawful deeds" (7b-8) . 
Noah's experience was like that of Lot, except that his 
own home was a welcome retreat from the viciousness 
of the world. Outside of that fact the sights that met 
their eyes and the sounds that dinned in their ears 
were one ceaseless barrage of wickedness that wore 
them down and tortured them. Nothing short of the 
miraculous and progressive keeping and delivering 
power of the Lord brought these men through the law- 
less, lustful, licentious, lascivious society in which they 
lived. Apart from this work of the Lord these men 

would never have lived to experience deliverance from 
the awful judgment that overtook the rest. 

(3) The assertion that "the Lord knoweth how to 
deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the 
unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished" (9) - 
is both reassuring and disturbing. For the righteous , 
there is encouragement for the way. For the Lord not ■ 
only knows how to deliver, but is continuously deliver- 
ing from the temptations that would bring the believer 
into liability for judgment. For the wicked there is 
warning. For they are not only liable to judgment, but 
they are snatched away from this life and reserved 
under punishment unto the day when the full and 
final sentence will fall upon them. While confined in ■ 
Hades awaiting the great judgment day, they are 
already suffering punishment (cf. R. V. on this verse, 
also Luke 16:19f). Since this entire passage is written 
to the professing church, it must be remembered that 
verse 9 is both an appeal and a warning for the purpose 
of safeguarding those who are walking in the shadow, 
and if not warned, may plunge out into the darkness 
of the night. 


The foregoing prophecy affords a great many lessons 
for the sincere servant of the Lord. The future Is not 
bright with light, but dark with doubt, and the only 
light for the way is the light of the prophetic Scrip- 
tures. The false teachers will arise from within the 
folds of the professing church, and they will be recog- 
nized by the faithful only insofar as they follow care- 
fully the whole of the prophetic Word. The faithful 
today may be certain of the destruction of the world. 
Deliverance will depend wholly upon heeding the warn- 
ings of the "light that shlneth in a dark place, until 
the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts." 


Dr. George W. Truett tells of a fimeral he was asked 
to conduct of a sixteen-year-old girl. Seeking infor- 
mation that would help him in his ministry of com- 
fort, the mother told him, "Dr. Truett, she was our 
only child." 

"Yes, but you sorrow not as others that have no 
hope," said the minister. 

The mother answered, "That is where the trouble is. 
we have no such hope. Our daughter was not a Chris- 

The mother wept bitterly while she continued, "While 
it is true that her father and I were both members of 
the church even before she was born, it is also true 
that our darling girl lying in that casket never Ii«ard 
either of us pray. She was not converted, and we fear 
that she is lost and her blood will be upon us." 

Then she became hysterical in the thought of a lost 

Relating the incident later. Dr. Truett asked, "Who 
would dare say that her blood would not be upon 
them?" Father and mother both professing Christians, 
but had never prayed in their home! May God have 
mercy on children coming from such homes! — Church 

HERALD and would not wish to miss a single nimiber. 
Please renew my subscription." 



Report of Gifts to Grace Theological Seminary 

It should be noted that the numbers of all gifts designated by the donors 
for the New Building Fund are indicated by the letter "B." 

— ♦— 

Church (or City) and Name 
Garwin Iowa — Mrs. Perl Lowry 

Marian Thurston 

Harold Dobson 

Xiawrence Judge 

Jason Thurston 

Carlton Brethren Church ( Misc. ) 

Dniontown, Pa. — Mr. and Mrs. Clyde Hileman 

Misa Mary Anderson 

R.eceint No. Amount 
• 11280-B $6.00 








Mr. and Mrs. Kussell Hoover 11286-B 

Mr. and Mrs. Stenson B. Edenfield 11289-B 

Mr. and Mrs. Ray Divil and Janet 11290-B 

Robert T. Dean, Jr 11291-B 

Mr. and Mrs. H. N. Krepps 11292-B 

Mr. and Mrs. PhiUp Pox 11293-B 

Isa Wonsettler 11294-B 

Mr. and Mrs. 'Williani Lape 11293-B 

Mr. and Mia. C. M. Coffin 11296-B 

Mr. and Mrs. Ed. Ekienfield 11297-B 

Mr. and Mrs. John Deck 11298-B 

Rev. and Mis. H. 6. Rempel 11299-B 

Loratta Mae Riggor 11300-B 

Mr. and Mis. Bay Winemiller 11301-B 

Mrs. Lottie Moser 11302-B 

Mr. and Mrs. D. H. Franks 11303-B 

Truth Seekers Class, First Brethren Church 11304-B 

First Brethren Church (Misc.) 11306-B 

Clayton, Ohio — Stella Bohrer 11306-B 

Susan Wysong 11307-B 

Bay Landis 11308-B 

lallie Landis 11309-B 

Clayton Brethren Church (Misc.) 11310-B 

Glendale. Calif. — First Brethren Church (Misc.) . 

Mrs. Iryin W. Masters 

Huntington, Ind. — Mr. and Mrs. E. A. Smith 

Mrs. Belle Zook 

Clifford Funderburg 

Mr. Angelo Kontalas 

Mr. and Mrs. J. E. Derf 

C. D. Godden 

Mr. and Mrs. Leslie Moore 

Berne. Ind. — Mr. and Mrs. B. J. Witter ((JoT't Bond) . 
Allentown, Pa. — Brotherhood, First Brethren Church. . 

Berne, Ind. — Bethel Brethren Church 

Panora, Iowa — Dr. and Mrs. J. W. Tibbals 















Pa. — Philathea Class of the First Brethren 


Church 11325 

Osceola. Ind. — Bethel Brethren Church 11328-B 

Winchester, Va. — Mr. and Mrs, A. C. Fryc 11327-B 

Mr. and Mrs. Douglas Spillman 11328-B 

Donald Hildebrand 11329-B 

Mrs. W. E. Shaner 11330-B 

Mr. and Mrs. H. S. Fletcher 11331-B 

Mr. and Mrs. W. O. Anderson 11332-B 

Kev. and Mrs. Paul Dick 11333-B 

Mr. and Mrs. Hayward Pitcoek 11334-B 

Mr. and Mrs. Earl Hildebrand. ... 11333-B 

Miss Blanca Danley 11336-B 

Mrs. Eugene Kem 11337-B 

Miss Ihba Danley 11338-B 

Miss Sarah Forney ■ 11339-B 

First Brethren Church (Misc.) 11340-B 

Bayton, Ohio (N. Riverdale) — J. Marion Hoffman. . . . 11341-B 

D. W. Webster 11342-B 

Oscar Abrat 11343-B 

CUfford K. Tount 11344-B 

Ora Blosser It343-B 

Lee T. Burkett 11346-B 

Norman Uphouse 11347-B 

Mrs. Evahne Andlauer 11348-B 

L. A, Hodson 11349-B 

E. C. Van der Molen 11350-B 

Frank W. Meyers 11351-B 

Frank Boyer 11352-B 

Mildred Lee Sollenberger 11353-B 

Marguerite Walker 11354-B 

Robert Reiter .' 11335-B 

Eleanor Kem 11356-B 

Anonymous 11357-B 

Huntington. Ind. — Mrs. Clifford Funderburg 11338-B 

Mr. and Mrs. H. Leslie Moore 11359 

Harrah, Wash. — Mr. and Mrs. Robert Williams 11360 

Mr. and Mrs. Robert Williams 11361-B 

Mr. and Mrs. S. C. Culver 11362-B 

Mr. and Mrs. Jack Labbee 11363-B 

Mrs. Harry Parton 11364-B 

Mr. and Mrs. D. W. Early 11365-B 

Byersdale, Pa. — Charles Bergerson 11366-B 

EVomont, Ohio — Mr. and Mrs. Clarence Ash 11367-?2 

Portis. Kans. — Mr, Clarence Akers 11368-B 

Roanoke, Va. — E. B. Murphy 11369-B 

Mrs. F. L. Brumbaugh 11370-B 

S. A. Moore 11371-B 

Mrs. E. V. ParseU 11372-B 

Mrs. Nettie Cooper 11373-B 

Ralph C. Dearing 11374-B 

E. V. Parsell 11375-B 

Mr. and Mrs. W. K. Jefferson 11376-B 

Meyersdale, Pa.- — Mr. and Mrs. J. L. Tressler 11377-B 

Dallas Center, Iowa — Jess De Boost 11378-B 



































































































Church (or City) and Name 
Winona Lake, Ind. — Mrs. Edna Jenz 

Dave Marshall 

Mr. and Mrs. Gilbert Engelman. . 

Mr. and Mrs. Eugene Bums 

Mr. and Mrs. Meredith Halpln . . , 

Elaine Polman 

Gertrude Eumberg 

Mr. and Mrs. Robert NitJ 

Mr. and, Mrs. Mel Stoner 

L. Ray Layman 

Mr. and Mrs. B. L. Button 

Mr. and Mrs. J, B. Deloe 

Winona Lake Brethren Church (Misc.) 

Waterloo, Iowa — Mr. and Mrs. Cleve G. Miller. . . 

Ens. Marvin Miller 

Mr. and Mrs. E. J. Schrock 

Mr. and Mrs. N. .T. Fike 

Mr. and Mrs. LjTin D. Schrock 

Mrs. Maude Hady and Miss Grace Pollard 

Mr. and Mrs. V. W. Schrock 

Mrs. Maggie G. Peck 

Miss Ruth Nichols 

Grace Brethren Church (Misc.) 

Homerville, Ohio — West Homer Brethren Church. 
Lake Odessa, Mich. — Mr. and Mrs. C. F. Darby. . 
Long Beach, Calif. (Second) — J. H, Alguire. . . 

Mr. and Mrs. Ross Bryce 

Nellie V. Carter 

Mr. and Mrs. John Clark 

Mr. and Mrs. J. C. Derrick 

Mr. and Mrs. Ralph Driggs 

Mrs. Hazel Ehy 

Mr. and Mrs. Robert Eby 

Robert Fuqua, Jr 

Mis. Robert Fuqua 

Mrs. Ploy C. Fisher 

Mr. and Mrs. George Hancock 

Mrs. Leo J. Held 

Mary C. Hull 

Etta P. Ingram 

Mrs. Carol Juchnewicz 

Harry A. Kirby 

Hazel Kirby 

Miss Evelyn Lacy 

Mrs. Barbara Lamb 

Mr. and Mrs. John O. Lawson 

Mrs. Minnie Lindbloom 

Miss La von I^ockridge 

Mr. and Mrs. Earl A. Miller 

Mrs. W. J. Niles 

Mr. and Mrs. Lester J. Olson 

Vernon Pierce 

Rex V. Pierce 

Mr. and Mrs. Nelson Poff 

Rev. and Mrs. Conard Sandy 

Joe Saueressiz 

M. E. .Si- 
Mr. and Mrs. M. I. Skofstad 

Mr. and Mrs. George Smith 

Mrs. Anna E. Stevens 

Mr. and Mrs. E. J. Sterrenberg. .' 

Mr. and Mrs. John Suiter 

Eugene Tombs 

Mrs. Gladys Van Nattan 

Dorothy Van Nattan 

Shirley Van Nattan 

Mr. and Mrs. Marlin De Vries 

Mr. and Mrs. Ralph Williams 

Lucille Wolff 

Lt. and Mrs. O. S. Tocky 

Second Brethren Church (Misc.) 

Mr. and Mrs. John Suiter 

Mr. and Mrs. Colgate Clark 

.Tack Derrick 

Etta L. Ingram 

Harry Kirby 

Mrs. W. J. Niles 

Geo. Smith 

Mr. and Mrs. E, J. Sterrenburg 

Shirley Van Andel 

Dorothy Van Nattan 

C. E. Winard 

Marceille Williams 

Mr. and Mrs. R. M. Williams 

Second Brethren Church (Misc.) 

Winona Lake, Ind. — Minear Sisters 

Minear Sisters 

Akron, Ohio — Firestone Park Brethren Church 

Philadelphia. Pa. — Michael Walsh 

Greenwich, Ohio — Flo Mellick 

Long Beach, Calif. (Second) — Rev. and Mrs. Conard 

Sandy * . . . . 

Dayton, Ohio (Firrt) — Mrs. Elizabeth Campbell 

Mrs. Belle Ewing 

Mrs. Narcissa Haller 

Mr. Dewey Long 

Mrs. Gordon Long 

Miss F. Jane Rader S. S. Class 

Miss Margaret Schaeff 

Mr. Henry Schaeff 

Mr. John Shipley 

Mrs. W. O. Teeter and Miss Grace Buck 

Receipt No. 























































































10. oa 




































































































26 00 

















(Continued on Page 189) 

FEBRUARY 23, 1946 




















Please address all business communications to the Brethren Mis. 
Eionary Herald Co., not to any individual. 



Brethren Missionary Herald Co., Inc., Box 544, Winona Lalie, Ind, 


Dr. Louis S. Bauman, 1925 E. Fifth St., Long Beach, Calif. 


L. L. Grubb, Secretary, Box 395, Winona Lake, Ind. 


Grace Theological Seminary, Winona Lake, Ind, 


John M. Johnson, 628 Nold Ave., Wooster, Ohio 


Gerald Poiman, Treasurer, Winona Lake, Ind. 


Miss Mabei Donaldson, 4328 Garrison St. N. W., Washington, D. C. 


Margaret E. Sampson, 3303 Cheveriy Ave., Cheverly, Hyattsville, Md. 


The Gospel Truth, Box 2, Winona Lake, Ind. 

(Information is material for either prayer or praise) 

Rev. Paul Davis, pastor at Leon, Iowa, was suddenly 
called to Peru, Ind., recently by the illness of his 

Rev. Albert Lantz returned to his pulpit in Fillmore, 
Calif., on Jan. 27th after nearly three months of 
absence because of illness. He submitted to surgery on 
Nov. 7th and again on Dec. 28th, and reports now that 
he is slowly gaining strength. 

Rev. L. A. Hazlett celebrated his 78th birthday on 
Feb. 16th at the home of his daughter in Wooster, Ohio. 

The Brethren in Huntington, Ind., ask prayer that 
the house they have purchased for a church home may 
be vacated for their use. Rev. H. Leslie Moore Is the 

Wanted: information. Who are the members and 
officers of the National Sunday School Board? Neither 
the Conference Secretary nor one of the members of 
the Board could give the editor this Information. Can 

Fourteen young people from SharpsTille, Ind., at- 
tended the recent youth rally In Fort Wayne. Rct. 
Robert Hill spoke at Sharpsville on the evening of Feb. 
10th. Prayer is requested for the pastor's wife, Mrs. 
Verne Stuber, who has been 111 for several weeks. 

The San Diego young people have a Victory Circle 
at the parsonage after the Sunday evening service. Dr. 

William Pettingill led the church in a week's Bible 
conference early in February. A recent Sunday evening 
speaker was Chaplain Donald F. Carter. 

Miss Louise Kimmel, former office secretary of the 
Home Missions Council, is now city worker of the Child 
Evangelism Fellowship in Fort Wayne. 

A revival meeting in Johnstown First Church was 
led by Rev. Bernard Schneider, Feb. 4-17. The Sunday 
school is aiming at 500, and is reported "considerably 
over 400." i 

The latest report from Roanoke, Va., places the Home 
Mission offering at $1,534.00, an increase over last year. 
January attendance in Bible school increased 41 over 
the same month last year. 

Eleven members at Listie, Pa., reported reading the 
Bible through last year, and seven others read the New 
Testament. Over a hundred hours of work were do- 
nated by members to make the auditorium floors look 
like new. 

Thirty-four members of the First Church, Lone 
Beach, read the Bible through in 1945. For George 
Ewing it was the 62nd time. The Home Mission offer- 
ing from this church amounted to $7,811.25, and the 
Grace Seminary offering, $4,789.15. 

Thirty-five men met together for the first meeting 
of the Men's Magnify at Fremont Avenue Church In 
Pasadena. Bible school attendance for January aver- 
aged 97, and morning worship 103. Rev. Charles Mayes 
is pastor of this new church. 

The District Mission Board of Southern California 
has authorized two new $17,000 church buildings, one 
in Seal Beach and one in West Los Angeles. Santa 
Barbara is being studied as a possible site for a church. 
The district board now has an annual budget of $15,000. 

Rev. Randall L. Rossman, D. D., pastor of the Lea- 
mersville Brethren Church, has tendered his resigna- 
tion there and has accepted a call to the pastorate of 
the First Brethren Church of Altoona, Pa. Brother 
Rossman had previously served this congregation as 
pastor from 1937 to 1942. He plans to take up his work 
on the Altoona field April 1, 1946. 

From Third Church, Philadelphia, bulletin, "It rained 
hard this past Wednesday night, but over 50 attended 
the midweek service." Rev. William A. Steffler is th^ 

"The Life of Christ in Scripture and Song" was the 
theme of a special Sunday evening service at Waynes- 
boro, Pa., Feb. 10. We pass along a paragraph from the 
Waynesboro bulletin, "Wednesday evening is set aside 
for a time of retreat when we enter within the Bible 
itself and search for the Fountain of Living Water, 
and to refresh ourselves at the Throne of Grace. Come 
ye to the waters. Drink and be refreshed." 


Sometimes our hearts are broken: 

Trials seem more than we can bear; 
But what peace and comfort greet us 

If we meet the Lord in prayer! 
Sometimes we are misunderstood 

And loved ones turn us down; 
The friends we thought the truest 

Only meet us with a frown. 
Just take it all to Jesus — 

He will never turn you down. 

— Audrey Randall. 



Christian Life Pasre 


Dr. Floyd Taber 


In the previous article I tried to show that the one 
secret of victory is simply to believe God. 

But before we read very far in the Word of God we 
learn that any faith which does not create in us the 
attitude of obedience is not genuine Christian faith. 

Paul writes about "obedience to the faith" (Rom. 
1:5). And the Lord Jesus said, "He that believeth on 
the Son hath eternal life; but he that obeyeth not the 
Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on 
him" (John 3:36 ARV). 

One who has grown up in the First Brethren Church 
of Long Beach can never forget the literally hundreds 
of times Brother Bauman, in receiving the first confes- 
sion of new converts, has quoted Romans 10:9 in the 
Revised Version, "If thou shalt confess with thy mouth 
Jesus as Lord, and shalt believe in thy heart that God 
raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved." If you 
confess Him as Lord of your life, that means He is 
your Master. You will obey Him in everything. 

So the new secret the Lord gave me in Capetown, 
"Trust and Obey," was in reality only the old teaching 
heard so often in boyhood, coming into its own. 

And the life of complete trust and complete obedi- 
ence, that some call the Victorious Life, that Scofield 
called "the New Life in Christ Jesus," is in reality 
nothing new or strange, but simply the normal Chris- 
tian life, the natural expression of the new nature that 
is in every chUd of God. 

Then why have we not always lived this life? Be- 
cause the teaching of the Word on the subject is too 
hard to understand? Because the secret is too hard to 

"An highway shall there be, and a way, and it shall 
be called, The way of holiness . . . the wayfaring men, 
though fools, shall not err therein" (Isa. 35:8). 

To me, that is one of the most wonderful promises in 
the entire Bible. When I set out to walk in God's Way 
of Holiness, no matter how big a fool I am, I can't 
get lost. 

Then why have I not been walking in it all these 
years? Not for lack of knowledge, but for lack of 
cleansing. "The unclean shall not pass over it." 

How long do I need to stay unclean? "If we confess 
our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, 
and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness" (I John 
1:9). The instant I confess, that instant the blood is 
applied, I am no longer unclean, and I am again walk- 
ing in the Way of Holiness. 

As we walk on this Highway, we are constantly walk- 
ing in the light. "If we say that we have fellowship 
with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the 
truth: But if we walk in the light, as he is in the lighr, 
we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of 
Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin" (I 
John 1:6, 7). 

All we have to do is trust God to give us instructions 
for every step of the way, and obey every command He 
gives. We don't have to worry about not being able to 
understand instructions. That is His responsibility. 

The one thing a servant has a right to expect from 
a good master is clear instructions. The master does 

not have to explain why and how the thing is going to 
work. But he must give clear Instructions. 

Those of us who have the oversight of native work- 
men on the mission field constantly find that the 
work has not been done according to instructions. The 
invariable answer is, "I thought it would be better this 

As servants of God, we do far too much thinking and 
not enough obeying. A great curse of my life has been 
trying to understand everything. I would believe God 
was able to work out a problem if I could understand 
how. I would obey if I could understand why. I was 
limiting God to my two-by-four understanding. What 
a puny God I had! 

God has an obstinate way of not giving us very much 
understanding of the hows and whys until we have 
first learned to trust and obey. He is more concerned 
with teaching us to walk by faith than with improving 
our sight. 

"Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto 
my path" (Psa. 119:105). God gives us all the light we 
need, but only on our pathway, and only a step ahead. 
He never gives it to satisfy our curiosity, nor our pride 
in knowing more than our brethren, but only to show 
us how to take the next step. 

We complicate life so much trying to know the end 
from the beginning, trying to take God's place. How 
much simpler to take just a step at a time as He leads, 
leaving the rest with Him. 

This covers every part of our lives— our salvation, our 
holy walk, all our problems and cares, as well as our ' 

It is the secret of rest in service. On the mission 
field we often feel the burden of all the work we are 
unable to accomplish. We are needed in four places at 
once. So we rush around between the four places and 
do nothing well. 

That is not the Lord's plan. He is too good a Mastei 
to give a servant four jobs to do at once, or even two. 
He has just one job for us at a time, and nothing else is 
being neglected because we are not in two places. All 
we need to do is just the one job He gives us for each 
moment, and to commit the rest to Him. He will not 
fail on His part! 

It is too easy ! It is too simple ! It can't work ! Even 
the fellow that writes these articles does not live up 
to it! 

That will be the subject of the next article. 

Meanwhile, "Search the Scriptures." "Let God be 
true, but every man a liar." 

"Enclosed you will find a dollar for which please 
renew my subscription for another year to THE BRETH- 
REN MISSIONARY HERALD. I find that my subscrip- 
tion will expire soon, and I want to be sure to continue 
to have this magazine come to our home. 

This month when our "Victory Circle" meets, we are 
going to try to enhst each and every one of our girls 
to subscribe to The Brethren Missionary Herald if they 
are not receiving it in their homes." 

FEBRUARY 2 3,' 1946 


Proohecy Pape 


Rev. Charles W. Mayes 


Better Ignore the Pin and the Tax 

Said the man, "See a pin, pick it up; all the day have 
good luck." Then as he bent over to pick a pin from the 
sidewalk, his glasses fell off and were smashed, his 
hat fell off and the wind blew it down the street, the 
button on his shirt pulled a hole in his neckband, two 
suspender buttons came off and he felt sure his 
trousers suffered another tear. 

And all this sounds to us like the notions men have 
when they say we need the liquor traffic for the huge 
amount of tax it brings in. 

# # # 
This Thing Called Reconversion 

For three years or more our nation was geared to 
war. Now we hear much talk about reconversion, but 
strikes have held back the program to a degree it is 
impossible to estimate. In Russia it is a different pic- 
ture. The laws of the lawless prevent strikes. MiUtary 
powers are now largely in control in, Russia. Appar- 
ently Stalin does not object. It is reported that there 
is to be no reconversion or demobilization in Russia. 
So every day we spend in America waiting for strikes 
to be settled and waiting for that new car, or new re- 
frigerator, Russia moves on. Considering the amount 
of American material now in Russia, and the fact thai 
no time is wasted in reconversion, and that after all 
the common people in Russia must get along as best 
they can, Russia should be at a profound advantage in 
making preparation for the next war. With little effort 
Russia should be persuaded to accept the secret of the 
atomic bomb (if she does not already have it). ThUi 
Russia is probably doing well in strengthening her 
defenses so some nation like Finland or Switzerland 
will find the road of military aggression against Russia 
a rough one. Where did we hear the story about hand- 
ing the other fellow a club with which to beat ws over 
the head? 

# # # 
Catching Up with the Bible 

The Bible we have in our hands is the same book our 
grandfathers and great-grandfathers had. It does not 
change with the shifting of the generations. The old 
Book tells us of the rise of a great northern confed- 
eracy. So, now that it is written thus, no power on 
earth can stop it. Also, God in His providence, for 
reasons well known to Himself, may cause help to come 
from the most unsuspected sources to bring this great 
confederacy into its place. At the close of World War I 
a careful observer might have predicted that Russia 
was knocked out of the war business for good. But the 
last quarter of a century has brought that nation to 
the place she all but dictates the policies of the world. 
Bible prophecy is not given to us that we may foretell 
events. So we avoid that angle of things. But Bible 
prophecy is given to us that, when certain events come 
to pass, we may know and understand their signifi- 
cance. So the rise of Russia causes the student of 
God's Word to look up, take careful notice, and remem- 
ber that the day of God's judment may not be far 

Christians Have a Task 

God never called His people of the church to be pol- 
iticians. Our task is a greater one. We are called to 
the stupendous responsibility of getting the Gospel into 
all the nations of the earth as far as is possible in 
order that the last soul to make up the church which 
is His body may be brought in. When that soul is saved 
God's purposes for time will move on. 

The church age will not be immediately followed by 
an era of a just and lasting peace. Men may look 
for such a period, but God's Word tells us that it will 
be the great tribulation instead. Much of the time 
Christians spend sitting around talking politics should 
be spent in prayer and study of the Word in order that 
we may understand God's will for us. He will smash 
the great northern confederacy in His good time. 

# # # 
Could You Live on $7,000 a Month? 

Mrs. Pauline Settle Sears McMartin, in a suit of 
separation from her husband, recently asked for $7,000 
a month so she might be able to get along. She said 
that with rigid economy she might be able to live on 
$6,000 a month, but needed the other thousand to sup- 
port her 7-year-old daughter. Lest anyone might think 
that she placed the figure too high, here are some of 
the more important items in the statement for a 
month: rent $1,000, clothing $1,500, flowers $200, doc- 
tors $300, beauticians $150; two maids, chauffeur, and 
cook, $700; liquor and food $800, traveling $800. Some 
other items of only a few hundreds were also included. 
We honestly fear that this woman will be so busy 
spending all this money that she will not have time to 
read her Bible! We wonder also if she forgot to report 
$700 for church and missionary contributions. 

Wise young men will not need any advice as to their 
attitude toward women with such interest in money. 
The more sense a woman has, the less interested she 
will be in dollars. 

# # # 

High-Pressuring Preachers 

The World Wide Christian Conservative reports that 
Union Theological Seminary recently voted to expend 
$30,000 a year to advertise the ministry as a career and 
to influence students to enter the ministry. If this Is 
what it takes to get young men Into the ministry then 
we have certainly come a long way from the program 
of the apostle Paul. Spurgeon once said, "Never enter 
the ministry if you can help it." In our day we have 
too many preachers already who are in the ministry 
only as a job. As some organized Christianity moves 
on in its way of ignoring or disbelieving God's Word it 
becomes more and more an enemy to God's pure truth. 
The Gospel cannot be preached merely from the head. 
Even orthodox truth is dead unless it comes from the 
heart. If men have to be hired to take up the ministry 
as a profession, and then preach modernism besides, 
the result will be what Jude calls "twice dead." 



Brethren Page 


Rev. Russell D. Barnard 

CONFERENCE— As the Brethren See It 


The writer was asked to prepare an article for tlie 
Herald under the above caption, I presume, because of 
his experience as secretary of National Conference. 
After all, 14 years of continuous experience should 
qualify one to speak with some degree of knowledge on 
the subject. 

' We have been led to believe that the word "church" 
means a called-out body of believers from the world, 
separated from the world and separated unto Christ 
Time and space will not permit referring to many Old 
Testament examples of this thought in detail. Abra- 
iham was called out and subsequently belonged to God. 
Israel in the land is never called a church. In the wU- 
idemess Israel was a true church (Acts 7:38). Note here 
that Israel had to be separated from Egypt (type of 
the world). All Old Testament and New Testament 
saints were saved by faith in the shed blood of Christ. 
In this connection study carefully Heb. 11. 

[ The True Church 

'I There are many denominations and many local or- 
ganizations within these denominations. But the true 
church is composed of those who recognize and obey 
Christ as her head, and the unerring counsel of the 
Holy Spirit as the infallible moderator. However, as 
long as finite human beings are to live together in this 
wicked and hateful world, it will be needful to set up 
certain mutual and beneficial rules and regulations 
whereby God's saints may be able to function and oc- 
cupy in His vineyard "till He come." Hence the need 
arises for advisory assistance to the maintenance of 
peaceful, harmonious, and successful local churches. 

It so happened that during the past centuries there 
were added to the local assemblies those who were not 
saved, at least not yielded. This group stands out in 
bold contrast to that body of the first-century church 
of which it is said in Acts 2:47 (RV), ". . . And the 
Lord added to the church daily those that were sav.ed." 
; It should be added that we preachers are often respon- 
; sible for persons becoming affiliated with local 
churches who are not saved. In times past we have 
observed preachers almost literally force people to be 
baptized and join the church. As a result we are now 
embarrassed with a large number of unconverted and 
unyielded church members. How much this situation 
reminds us of the mixed multitude which "tagged 
along" with Israel in the wilderness journeying and 
who created so much heartache for Pastor Moses. 

The Local Church 

In Matt. 18:15-20 we observe that the local church is 
a self-governing body. Members were subject to the 
local church in matters of correction and discipline. 
This passage also leaves the impression that the local 
church is the final court of appeals. The local church, 
according to Acts 13:8, has the power to ordain, set 
aside, and send out missionaries. Titus contains a 
series of truths covering the Divine order for the locai 
church. I Cor. 11 "is Paul's charge to a local church. 

FEBRUARY 23, 1946 

Many other citations could profitably be given but these 
will suffice to show that from the beginning local 
churches cared for all their needs and carried on a 
full-scale program as the then-existing needs de- 
manded. So much for the local church. 

The Conference 

Being a staunch and loyal Brethren preacher, one 
could be pardoned for referring to the Bible for a 
Scriptural authority for conference. When this subject 
was assigned to me, I immediately thought of that 
great fifteenth chapter of Acts where we have a perfect 
pattern for emulation and attainment along this line. 
This seems to be sufficient authority for maintaining 
a National or even District, Conference as they relate 
to local churches. Permit us to pen a graphic picture 
of this chapter. Certain men (for a description see 
Gal. 2:4. Incidentally, men on such missions as here- 
inafter described are rarely if ever named by the Holy 
Spirit and the sooner forgotten the better) taught the 
brethren and determined to take away their Christian 
liberty. These posed as teachers who imposed their dis- 
turbing personalities into the otherwise peaceful at- 
mosphere of the Antioch church. Paul and Barnabas, 
who were recognized leaders of the Antioch church, 
disagreed sharply with these certain troublemakers. As 
a result the Antioch church officially decided that Paul 
and Barnabas and others should go up to Jerusalem for 
counsel and advice. 

They were received at Jerusalem by the church and 
the apostles and elders. It would appear that this 
meeting was formally convened for this purpose. The 
delegates from Antioch made a formal and official 
report of their work from their local church. It is fur- 
ther significant and interesting that General Confer- 
ence resorted to disputing over the matter. It is 
always a healthful sign when controversial matters can 
be brought out in the open, talked over, talked out, and 
prayed through to a successful conclusion. After con- 
siderable discussion all the multitude kept silent (vs. 
12) and gave audience to Barnabas and Paul. This 
switch in personalities is extremely interesting to a 
conference secretary who has witnessed similar scenes. 
Paul (first) and Barnabas went up to conference. Paul 
was the agressor (fighter). During the closing sessions 
of conference Barnabas (peacemaker) now speaks first. 
"Blessed are the peacemakers" even at conference. 
Next Moderator James reviewed the case at hand (vss. 
13-18) , pronounced his unbiased judgment (vss. 19-21) 
and the conference sent their decision to Antioch both 
by word and letter (vss. 22-27). The local church at 
Antioch received the decision with rejoicing and bowed 
to the decision and judgment of conference (vs. 31). 
The writer believes this is a perfect relationship. 

Our Church Polity 

A careful perusal of church history reveals the fol- 
lowing recognized and established forms of denomina- 
tional church polity. In this study we learn that church 

(Continued on Page 189) 


Child Evangelism Paffe 


Rev. Frank Coleman, Jr. 


Discipline problems don't begin when the teacher 
faces the class; they begin much earlier. Really, in the 
vast majority of cases, they begin the week before — 
when the teacher closes the last session. How the 
teacher spends the time between the close of one 
week's class and the opening of the next is the most 
Important factor in the problem of discipline. 

Try This Once! 

' Do you have a "problem class?" Are you willing to 
face the facts and make an all-out effort to conduct at 
least one session without the usual "hullabaloo?" Then 
give a week to a plan of attack that is very simple and 
that will work in nine cases out of ten^ 


Spend your week in prayer. Come to grips with your 
problem before the Lord. Let your week be one of 
constant prayer. Set aside a daily time of prayer during 
which you shall pray along the lines suggested below. 
Pray as you work. If you awaken at night, pray. When 
you find yourself not praying in unoccupied moments, 
go to the Lord about the following three things: 

Pray about yourself. Be honest now. How much of 
your discipline troubles stem from your own failure? 
Ask the Lord to show you wherein you have failed your 
class. Put them down in black and white and then 
look to Him for strength along those lines. Pray for 
a heart of love toward your class, every member of It, 
even that irrepressible little hoodlum you are inclined 
to blame for all your difficulty. Boys and girls respond 
to true heart affection shown toward them, and just as 
surely respond adversely to any lack of love that creeDs 
into your attitude. Perhaps this is the root of the 
mntter in your case. 

Pray about your class. Have you diligently prayed 
for their conversion? for their spiritual condition? 
Ask God to undertake in their behalf. Pursue each 
younester with believing prayer, not just once, biTt 
aeain and again. Pray them into the family of God 
if thev are not definitely known to be saved, and then 
into a life of growing in grace. If salvation means 
anything at all, it means a changed life. Prevail in 
prayer until you see the change. 

Pray for your problem children. In every class, al- 
most, there is a particularly distressing problem case. 
You must pray much for such a child. But before you 
do ■Drav for a heart big enough, and so full of the love 
of God that you may love such an one even when he 
is most difficult. Let the Lord show you how best to 
deal with each such case. But first, last and always, 
pray for the Lord to change that youngster. He can do 
it — He will do it. 


Determine that one class session will find you thor- 
oughly prepared. THOROUGHLY, I said. However fully 
prepared you may ordinarily be, decide now that you 
are going to be so full that there won't be room for a 
single additional idea to find lodging place in your 
heart and mind. It's a life-and-death matter, this 

thing of teaching the Word of God. The issues are 
heaven and hell. Just this once try a schedule of prep- 
aration along the following lines. The idea is that you 
will be so thoroughly prepared that you'll have enough 
material to keep every second of three times your nor- 
mal allotted time jam-packed full of action; so much 
will you have to do and say that you won't have time 
to say "ugh" between words to take up the slack. Just 
this once, you are going to be PREPARED. 

The Scripture passage. Read it at least 10 times be- 
fore you do anything else by way of preparation. Then 
read it again and again. Read it until you know what 
it says, who did what, when and where it was done, 
and who was looking on. Know the passage and its' 
contents backward and forward. Memorizing is good, 
but it isn't enough. You must know the passage. In 
your mind, after you have read the passage enough to 
do it, reconstruct the development of the passage until 
you have it perfectly in mind. Pretty big order, isn't 
It? But you can do it. Repetition is the key. And it 
will pay off in your class session. And remember, we 
only ask you to do it this one time as a special effort. 
The quarterly and other helps. Now you are ready 
for your quarterly and whatever lesson helps you may 
have at hand. You'll be amazed at how helpful they 
are, now! It's wonderful how much light the Bible 
throws on the commentaries. By this time you can 
begin to set up your teaching pattern, either on paper 
or in your mind. And your quarterly becomes what it 
is designed to be, a help. 

After three or fours days have passed, spend as much 
time as you possibly can in imagining yourself teach- 
ing the lesson. You don't need to rehearse aloud, this 
mental exercise will do just as well, if not a whole lot 
better. Visualize your gestures, your motions, your 
characterizations of whatever persons are incidental to 
the lesson. Actually, if you've followed this plan faith- 
fully up to this point you'll see yourself acting every 
part before a group of fascinated boys and girls. You 
see, for once you are going to plan, and prepare, to 
hold the eyes of every youngster. Action and acting 
do it! 

An object. By this time too you are ready to ask 
yourself this question, "What object can I hold before 
the class when I begin to teach that will arouse their 
curiosity?" Be on the alert for some small object that 
can somehow be related to the lesson. Here is what you 
are going to do with it. You are going to stand before 
your class holding it in your hand. You are not going 
to talk, at first. Just hold it until you have the eye 
of every youngster. If one asks, "What's that? What's 
it for? What are you going to do with it?" don't an- 
swer. Just say, "When everyone is quiet, I'll tell you." 
Don't demand attention at this point — let curiosity do 
its work! You'll find that the class will quiet the 
whisperers because they are anxious to have their own 
curiosity satisfied. 

Then you are going to begin your lesson. When you 
have made your start, then, and only then, you wiJ' 
identify your object with some aspect of the lesson. 

(Continued on Page 190) 




A Brethren Pulpit Digest 

No Room in the Inn 


Pastor, Brethren Church, New Troy, Mich. 

"And she brought forth her first born son, and 
wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a 
manger; because there was no room for them in the 
inn" (Luke 2:7). 

The Glory of It 

There was no room for them 
in the inn — of course not. No 
room was ever built which was 
large enough to hold all the 
mystery and glory of a new- 
JL.-^^^r?'~* ' born babe, for a baby reaches 

^^^^jKlg^' out beyond the confines of 

H^^^^^^kji^ any building built by human 
^^^HL. Ib^^HI hands. This is certainly true 
REV. R. L. WILLIAMS of thls Baby, for He tran- 
scends both time and space. 
A Babe who was worshipped by shepherds, honored 
by wise men, feared by kings, announced by ange.s 
and heralded by the very stars of heaven could never 
I be confined in one room of an Inn in Bethlehem. Do 
\ you suppose that any inn could ever hold this glorious 
Babe? He had been with the Father before the foun- 
dation of the world; He had spoken the universe into 
existence out of nothing; He was very God on an equal- 
ity with the Father. Even though now He had laid 
aside His glory, it is no wonder that there was no room 
for Him. This is the glory of His coming. 

The Wonder of It 

There was no room for them in the inn — ^why not? 
For four thousand years the world had been looking 
for a deliverer. For two thousand years Israel had been 
taught to look for their Messiah and Savior. They 
searched the Scriptures and agonized in prayer in 
their longing that He might come. The wonder is that 
when He came, they did not recognize Him. But why 

If He had been born in the palace in the midst of 
splendor and wealth, they would have recognized Him. 
If He had appeared suddenly as a king to bring them 
deliverance, they would have acclaimed Him. But when 
He came as the son of a poverty-stricken carpenter, 
they did not know or receive Him. Why not? 

If they had only known, they would have clolhed 
Him and cared for Him and showered gifts upon Him. 
But because they did not know they left His mother to 
care for Him with her own hand and clothe Him with 
the rags of poverty. The wonder is that they did not 
know, for the very manner of His coming was foretold 
in the Scriptures they studied so diligently. The rea- 
son they did not know or recognize Him is because His 
coming did not conform to their expectations, plans, 
or desires. We cannot but marvel at their ignorance 
and blindness — ^but it is nothing compared to the Ig- 
norance and blindness of men today. 

The Shame of It 

There was no room for them in the inn — ^the shame 
(Continued on Page 190) 

The Tenderness of God 


Pastor, First Brethren Church, Middlebranch, Ohio 

We hear much about the various attributes of God: 
His holiness, love, justice; His omnipotence, omni- 
science, omnipresence; and His providence, etc. But 

have we ever given due considera- 

tion to how very tender God is, 
especially to those who will let Him 
be so? 

God is just, holy, loving, great., 
etc., far beyond human conception. 
But with all His other attributes. 
He is exceedingly tender. And how 
He delights to deinonstrate His ten- 
derness! James (5:11) exclaims, 
"How full of tenderness and pity 
the Lord is" (Weymouth transla- 
tion). Whatsoever the circum- "^^- °- "'■ kinzie 
stances or experiences through which His child may 
be called upon to pass, in and through it all is Hi's 
tender mercy. "He knows; He loves; He cares." 

The Psalmist was familiar with His tenderness. He 
tells us that "Like as a father pitieth his children, so 
the Lord pitieth them that fear Him" (Psa. 103:13). We 
have much to say about the love and tenderness of our 
mothers. God speaks of the tenderness of a father. 

It may appear sometimes as though the father is 
stern and strict and devoid of tenderness, and som«3- 
times some may be so, but the father who appreciates 
and assumes the privileges and responsibilties is loving 
and tender even in his strictness. The good father is 
jealous of the best interests of his children, and is not 
easily moved from what he knows to be best for them. 
By precept and example he will do his utmost to guide 
and keep them in the ways of the Lord and His service, 
in the activities of the church. He will stubbornly op- 
pose anyone or anything that would divert them else- 
where, however innocent the person or thing may 
appear. When they wilfully set themselves against his 
instruction, show lack of sense or regard for moral or 
spiritual values, or become ill, how he pities them! 

If a human father, with all his sinfulness and limi- 
tations, can be so tender toward his children, how ten- 
der must our perfect, infinite, heavenly Father be 
toward us! He tenderly pities those who are weak in 
knowledge, and would instruct them out of His Word; 
pities them when they are perverse, and bears with 
them with infinite patience; pities them when they are 
fallen, and helps them up again; when they have of- 
fended, upon their confession and submission. He for- 
gives them; when they are wronged. He rights them. 

Yes, His tenderness and compassion far exceed that 
of father or mother; for the Psalmist declares that 
"When my father and my mother forsake me, then the 
Lord will take me up" (Psa. 27:10). Father and mother! 
No comparison here, and no contrast! Both are agreed, 
both have forsaken, the nearest and dearest on earth! 
But- not so the Lord! Do you know His tenderness, 
friend? It is especially manifested toward those who 
fear (reverence, trust) Him (Psa. 103:13). 

FEBRUARY 23, 1946 


1U. AUi^ 4 The Book of Life -^ The Tree of Life 




"Affinity" implies close agreement. In the science 
of chemistry "affinity" is spoken of as that attraction 
which takes place at an insensible distance between 
two heterogeneous particles, 
and unites them to form 
chemical compound. 

When we speak of the "af- 
finity" of the book of life to 
the tree of life, we have just 
such a combination in the 
spiritual realm. Contrary to 
the popular belief, the book of 
life and the tree of life are di- 
verse the one to the other and 
yet definitely united into a 
spiritual "compound" so far 
as the believer is concerned. 

In Rev. 21:27 and 22:19 the Holy Spirit records, "And 
there shall in no wise enter into it anything that defil- 
eth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or mak- 
eth a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb's 
book of life." "And if any man shall take away from 
the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take 
away his part out of the tree of life and out of the holy 
city, and from the things which are written in this 
book" (ASRV). 

We should note in the former verse, the lamb's book 
of life, and in the latter verse, the tree of life. In this 
treatise we purpose to establish their relationship. 


Search as we might throughout the Word of God, we 
would find nothing suggestive of a "book of death." 
Were there to be found evidence of a "book of death" 
one could justly accuse God of fatalistically dooming 
men to hell. But, God's Word confirms contrariwise. 

Rom. 9:22 and 23, "What if God, willing to sher«r his 
wrath, and to make his power known, endured with 
much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to de- 
struction: And that he might also make known the 
riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he 
had afore prepared unto glory . . ." 

The verb "fitted" is in the middle voice in the Greek. 
The middle voice in Greek always refers the action 
back to the actor. Thus, this passage could properly 
read, "vessels of wrath which fitted themselves to de- 
struction." Someone has properly said, "God prepares 
men for heaven but men prepare themselves for hell." 
Another put it, "We are responsible for our damnation 
but God is responsible for our salvation.'-' 

The book of life is referred to many times in the 
Word. In Rev. 13:8, John, writing under the inspira- 
tion of the Holy Spirit of God, records, "And all that 
dwell on the earth shall worship him, everyone whose 
name hath not been written from the foundation of 
the world in the book of life of the Lamb that hath 
been slain" (ASRV). 

The Authorized King James version is a very poor 

translation of Rev. 13:8 and therefore we cite the 
above version. 


It is utterly impossible to speak of the book of life 
without being immediately confronted with the doc- 
trine of election. What saith the Word of God? 

1. Prov. 16:4, "Jehovah hath made everything for its ; 
own end; yea even the wicked for the day of evil." 

2. I Pet. 2:8, Christ is said to be to the wicked, "A 
stone of stumbUng, and a rock of offence; for they 
stumble at the word, being disobedient; whereunto 
also they were appointed." 

3. Jude 4, "For there are certain men crept in privily, 
even they who were of old written of beforehand to this 
condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of God 
into lasciviousness, and denying our only Master and 
Lord, Jesus Christ." 

4. II Pet. 2:12, "But these, as creatures without rea- 
son, bom mere animals to be taken and destroyed, 
railing in matters whereof they are ignorant, shall in 
their destroying surely be destroyed." 

5. Rev. 17:17, "For God did put it in their hearts to 
do his mind and to come to one mind, and to give their 
kingdom unto the beast, until the Word of God should 
be accomplished." 

Contrast these with the disciples whom Jesus told to 
rejoice because their names were written in heaven. 

,6. Luke 10:20, "Notwithstanding, in this rejoice not, 
that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather re- 
joice, because your names are written in heaven." 

7. Phil. 4:3, "And I entreat thee also, true yokefellow, 
help those women which labored with me in the gos- 
pel, with Clement also, and with other my fellow- 
labourers, whose names are in the book of life." 

8. John 12:39-40 (ASRV), "For this cause they could 
not believe, for that Isaiah said again, He hath blinded 
their eyes, and hardened their heart; lest they should 
see with their eyes and perceive with their heart, And 
should turn, And I should heal them." 

Note that John said this after Jesus had done the 
many signs before them. 

9. II Thess. 2:11, "God sendeth them a working of 
error, that they should believe a lie." 

Many times during the public ministry of Jesus In 
His incarnate state, He spoke in parables. In Matt. 13: 
9-15 He gave His reason for so doing, primarily that 
the truth might be concealed from those for whom it 
was not intended. 

These are but a few of the passages of Scripture of 
those which could be presented to set forth the doc- 
trine of election. It is not our purpose in this short in- 
vestigation to set forth all the arguments substanti- 
ating this doctrine. We merely cite but a few passages, 
omitting the evidence of types, analogies, and Biblical 

Inasmuch as the Word of God vindicates the doctrine 
of election, we seek to point out the primary and ulti- 
mate basis of election. There are a number of theories 



as to why God elects men to salvation which might be 
listed as follows: 

1. The Moral Theory. Those advocating this theorj' 
contend that God elects good men, primarily because 
of their morality and works. Such a theory places the 
purpose of election in man which is devoid of Scriptural 
foundation. II Tim. 1:9 proves the falsity of this the- 
ory, "Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy 
calling, not according to our works, but according to 
his own purpose and grace, which was given us in 
Christ Jesus before the world began." 

2. The Omniscience Theory. The thought proposed 
by this theory is that God elects those whom He fore- 
sees will believe. Such a position accounts for "faith" 
as originating in man's nature. But Eph. 2:8 affirms 
"faith" is a gift from God, and therefore, we must con- 
clude that this theory is not wholly true. We also 
cite Rom. 9:16, "So then it is not of him that willeth, 
nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth 

3. The Purpose Theory. We have seen that election 
is not based on the foreknowledge of God but I Pe*. 1:2 
asserts that we are elect "according- to the foreknowl- 
edge of God." "Elect according to the foreknowledge 
of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, 
unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus 
Christ . . ." Rom. 8:28-29, "And we know that all things 
work together for good to them that love God, to them 
who are the called according- to his purpose. For whom 
he did foreknow he also did predestinate to be con- 
formed to the image of his Son, that he might be the 
firstborn among many brethren." Note the order in 
these verses: (1) purposes (2) foreknow, (3) predesti- 
nate, thus giving us the Divine order of election. Ac- 
cording to the Divine purpose, we must conclude that 
election is based solely on grace! Rom. 11:5, 6, "Even 
so then at the present time also there is a remnant ac- 
cording to the election of grace. And if by grace, then 
it is no more works: otherwise grace is no more grace." 

The doctrine of election has been obstinate to some 
students because election has been divorced from irs 
moral goal. Men are not elected to salvation out of 
mere favoritism -with no consideration given to moral 
or ethical principles. God elects men according to His 
holy, terminate, and practical purpose. John 15:16, 
"Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you and 
ordained you, that you should go and bring forth fruit, 
and that your fruit should remain . . ." 

If we should ask a series of questions we could best 
summarize the thoughts herein presented concerning 
the Lamb's book of life (Rev. 21:22-27). 

(1) Who enters the New Jerusalem? Those whose 
names are written in the Lamb's book of life. 

(2) Who wrote the names in the book of life? The 
Lamb of God, the Lord Jesus Christ. 

(3) When was the name of every believer inscribed 
in the book of life? From the foundation of the world. 

(4) Upon what basis was my name placed in the 
book of life? The name of every believer was placed in 
the book of life in accordance -witn the purposeful fore- 
knowledge of the Lamb of God, the Lord Jesus Christ. 

(5) Why was the name of every believer placed in 
the Lamb's book of life? Having shown that election 
is based upon purposeful foreknowledge, we naturally 
ask, concerning the purpose in God in saving us. 
Throughout the New Testament the believer is called 
by various names, such as, "Ambassadors" (repre- 

sentatives in a foreign land), strangers, pilgrims, with 
our real "citizenship" in heaven. While we remain in 
this life, we should, by the grace of God, retain this 
identity seeking to "bring forth fruit" for the glory of 
God and thus perform the erstwhile task of a priest 
(servant) of God (Rev. 1:6). 


The term "tree of life" is found back in the book of 
Genesis. The expression "tree of life" is found in other 
sacred writings such as the Proverbs of the Wise Men 
and the apocryphal writings. Lastly, it appears in the 
Apocalypse of John. 

A thorough analysis of the history and purpose of 
the "tree of life" will establish a foundation upon which 
we can build our treatise. According to Gen. 2:9, "And 
out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every 
tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; 
the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and the 
tree of knowledge of good and evil." In this we learn 
that the tree of life was in the midst of the garden, 
and its fruit was of such a sort as to produce physical 

Gen. 3:22, "And the Lord God said, Behold, the man 
is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, 
lest he put forth his hand and take also of the tree of 
life, and eat, and live for ever . . ." Inasmuch as 
Adam wilfully disobeyed God in eating of "the tree 
of knowledge of good and evil," he had implanted 
within him the sinful nature. Because of their dis- 
obedience, God drove Adam and Eve from the garden 
lest they should eat of the tree of life and live for- 
ever. The primary thought set forth is that had they 
eaten of the tree of life after having eaten of the 
tree of knowledge of good and evil, thev would have 
been immortalized in their sinful state. We could never 
hope to imagine the tragedy of sinful creatures living 
incessantly on this earth, continually involved in the 
degradation of sin — this, to say the least, would be 
catastrophic to them and their posterity. Sin would 
have generated sin in an immortal state, and earth 
would soon have been a hell. 

To safeguard against this, Adam and Eve were driven 
from the garden (Gen. 3:24), "So he drove out the 
man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden 
Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every 
way, to keep the way of the tree of life." 

It is implied that neither Adam nor Eve had partaken 
of the tree of life and the opportunity to life eternal 
through eating of the tree of life is now gone forever. 
Immortality is the quest of the human soul. How now 
could man become immortal? If immortality is to be 
the experience of the human soul, it will not come by 
eating of the tree, it must come in some other way. 
The Lord Jesus Christ was crucified on the tree of 
Calvary as the Son of Man and was buried in the tomb 
from which He arose victorious over death on the third 
day, and the Apostle Paul, writing under the inspira- 
tion of the Spirit of God, says (Rom. 6:9), "Knowing 
that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; 
death hath no more dominion over him." The verse 
declares the immortality of Jesus Christ In His glorified 
state. Inasmuch as Christ is the first fruits we have 
the assurance of John 14:19, "Yet a little while, and 
the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I 
live, ye shall live also." However, let us not overlook 
the fact that immortality is a present possession of 

FEBRUARY 23, 1946 

every believer regenerated by the Spirit of God during 
the age of grace (Rom. 8:30), "Moreover whom he did 
predestinate, them he also called: and whom he called, 
them he also justified; and whom he jutified, them he 
also glorified." All these present possessions of the 
believer are in the past tense, as further seen in Eph. 
2:6, "And hath raised us up together, and made us 
sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus." 

We must conclude that the intervention of God made 
Immortality in sin an impossibility and at the same 
time, through the redemptive work of Jesus Christ, 
made possible immortality for the regenerated soul. In 
the genesis of man, he is vividly portrayed as being 
neither mortal nor immortal, for he could have eaten 
either of the tree of life or of the tree of knowledge of 
good and evil. Man sinned and became mortal and im- 
mortality was denied him according to the law but 
granted him through grace. 


The Apocalypse of John refers to the tree of life in 
three places, specifically, 2:7, 22:2 and 22:14. Each of 
these verses pictures the glorious joys in life that 
await every soul that has been redeemed by the grace 
of God. 

A picture similar to that in the aforementioned 
verses is also seen prophetically in the book of Ezekiel 
where the ideal state and the Messianic age is pre- 
sented (Ezek. 47:12). This river of life has trees upon 
its banks on either side yielding fruit every month. 
The leaves of the tree will not wither and its fruit will 
not fail. Why? There is only one answer. The moisture 
to the roots of them came from the sanctuary. There- 
fore, the fruit was for food and the leaves were for 
healing. In the Apocalypse of John we have an iden- 
tical picture (Rev. 2:7), "To him that overcometh will 
I give to eat of the tree of life which is in the midst of 
the paradise of God." Here we should see that all this 
is possible "to him that overcometh." By overcoming 
it is possible now to enjoy by faith immortality m 
vastly higher realms than Adam and Eve could ever 
have experienced. 

As in the Ezekiel passage, likewise in the book of 
the Revelation the tree of life appears on both sides of 
the river in the new Jerusalem. The leaves never fade 
and the fruit never fails (Rev. 22:2, 3). 

There is a blessing pronounced by the Lord on those 
whose robes are white and who live clean, yielded, and 
victorious Uves for the glory of God in Jesus Christ! 
(Rev. 22:14), "Blessed are they that wash their robes, 
that they may have right to come to the tree of life 
and may enter in by the gates into the city" (ASRV) . 
The redeemed in Jesus Christ who "wash their robes" 
and abide by His words and do His will shall have the 
right and the privilege to enter the new Jerusalem and 
to partake of the tree of life. This means not only 
immortal existence but a communion and fellowship 
with Christ that comes only to those who suffer that 
they might reign with Him. 

n Tim. 2:11-13, "It is a faithful saying: For if we be 
dead with him, we shall also live with him: If we suffer, 
we shall also reign with him: if we deny him, he also 
will deny us: If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful: 
he cannot deny himself." There are those who propose 
that verse 13 is a description of an unsaved man, but 
the context affords strong evidence that it could refer 

to a regenerated believer who was saved according to 
the purposeful foreknowledge of God unto a life of 
service but who failed to be an overcomer, not "will- 
ing to suffer with him that he might reign with him." 
Therefore, He takes away his part out of the tree of 
life and out of the holy city. Unless we keep His words 
and suffer with Him, we shall neither eat of the tree 
of life nor reign with him from the holy city. It should 
be repeated that this tree of life is not the source of 
immortality, but is the reward to the overcomer. The 
tree of life is directly associated with Christian living. 
God help us to be living epistles for Jesus Christ, lest 
when He come He should take away a part of the 
glories of eternity that could have been ours had we 
only been "overcomers." 

The question might be raised concerning I John 5:4, 
which reads, "For whatsoever is born of God overcom- 
eth the world, and this is the victory that overcometh 
the world, even our faith." It is our conviction that 
every truly born-again child that overcometh the world 
beareth witness to the grace of God in his life. There 
is absolutely no other source for overcoming the world 
but as our lives are in Christ Jesus by faith (Eph. 2: 
8-9, Rom. 4:4-5). There is every evidence of growth in 
faith. II Thess. 1:3, "We are bound to thank God 
always for you, brethren, as it is meet, because that 
your faith groweth exceedingly . . ." Compare II Pet. 
1:2-3. Growth in faith will evidence itself in "over- 
coming the world" (John 12:42-43). 

There were three million souls at the base of the 
mountain, but in Sinai's rugged and barren top Moses 
stood alone with God. He was not only alone phys- 
ically, but he was alone spiritually and idealistically. 
While Moses was beholding the glories of God, the 
people in the valley burned their Incense and made 
themselves naked In sensuality. On the mountain top 
Moses prayed, "Lord spare my people or else blot me 
out." But in the valley the laity of Israel thought only 
of sinful and selfish gratifications. 

Yea, Moses was alone as he sought to overcome. 
There is always room at the top for overcomers, but 
being an overcomer will necessitate loneliness, suffer- 
ing, and affliction. The soul with sublime ideals will 
often be despised and rejected of men as was the Lord 

The young man or young woman who renounces a 
life of selfish pleasure, and surrenders unreservedly to 
the Holy Spirit of God, and sets out to prepare for a 
contributive life for Jesus Christ, will find it necessary 
to leave the majority of friends and associates in the 
valley and follow the cragged, unkempt path to the 
top of the mountain, alone, as an overcomer. 

The father and mother who desire to imbue their 
children with a perception of an eternal hell, lost 
souls, and the need of salvation will necessarily leave 
their neighbors in the valley, and climb the rugged 
terrain of the mountain trail to the top of the moun- 
tain, alone, as overcomers. 

That soul who determines by the matchless grace of 
God to live a life for the glory of God, and goes forth 
to live a life of real fellowship with the Lord in prayer, 
constant Bible study, and Spirit-led witnessing will 
find it a, requisite to leave the majority of the average 
church, an